The Christian church hymnal

I I I

FROM THE LIBRARY OF
REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D.

BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO

THE LIBRARY OF

PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

DWiaion 'SCjC'
Stcttea L/30S

THE CHRISTI
CHURCH HYMNAL

COMPILED AND EDITED BY

H. R. CHRISTIE

EDITOR OF GOSPEL LIGHT

r

Copyright, 1906, by The Standard
Publishing Company, Cincinnati, Ohio

CINCINNATI, OHIO

THE STANDARD PUBLISHING COMPANY

PREFACE

^SfT has been the aim of the editor to bring forth a collection of familiar,
Jll standard hymns and tunes; popular songs with a striking and vigorous

class of new ones, covering with due proportions all the leading and
special occasions of Christian work and worship. It has been the purpose
of the editor to treat each department according to its relative importance
in the usual services of the church. In this connection special attention
is called to the most important departments of the book, viz. : God the Father,
The Lord Jesus Christ, Prayer, Praise, The Lord's Supper, Invitation, The
Christian Life, Work, Missions, Death and Immortality.

The size and cost of the book does not interfere with its universal use
in the churches, Bible schools, evangelistic and Christian Endeavor meetings.

If we wish to inspire the young with the importance of the standard
hymns and tunes, the children must be taught to sing them in connection
with the new, and the sentiment of the hymn-book, both new and old, should
be properly impressed upon their minds.

Evangelists who are seeking to establish permanent churches desire to
leave in the hands of their newly organized churches a hymnal that provides
music for all the services rather than the little evangelistic song-book.
Every church should realize there are three things absolutely necessary in
order to have good congregational singing, viz. : A sufficient supply of
books, a good leader, and a good organist.

It now becomes a duty and a pleasure to acknowledge our great in-
debtedness to the following authors and publishers, who have so kindly
granted us permission to use their copyrights either upon a basis of exchange
or for a valuable consideration :

The Standard Publishing Company ; Oliver Ditson Co. ; The John
Church Co. ; The Biglow & Main Co. ; Hall-Mack Co. ; The Ruebush-
Kieffer Co.; Brethren Publishing House; Barbee & Smith, Agents, Pub-
lishing House M. E. Church, South ; W. H. Fairbank Co. ; The Fillmore
Brothers Co.; Will L. Thompson; W. H. Doane; Wm. J. Kirkpatrick;
H. R. Palmer; J. H. Rosecrans; Chas. H. Gabriel; Hubert P. Main; H.
L. Gilmour; Geo. C. Hugg; John J. Hood; A. J. Showalter; John T. Grape;
Wm. G. Fischer; J. M. Black; E. A. Hoffman; E. S. Lorenz; Mrs. W. A.
Ogden; Mrs. L. E. Sweney; Mrs. Mary E. Lowry; Mrs. Jos. F. Knapp;
Mrs. C. E. Rounsefell; Mrs. W. A. Penn; Mrs. J. G. Wilson; C. C. Case;
C. C. Converse; Jos. F. Butler; J. H. Vincent; Henry A. Lewis; J. M.
Driver; A. B. Bowser; E. C. Avis; H. N. Lincoln; E. F. Miller; J. M.
Pierce ; T. C. O'Kane ; W. B. Carpenter ; Leonard Daugherty ; W. E. M.
Hackleman; W. C. Hafley; Geo. B. Holsinger; J. A. Lee; C. S. Hanson;
Henry Date ; C. L. Moore ; D. E. Dortch ; E. A. Walton ; C. H. Mead ; H. A.
R. Horton.

This collection is prayerfully submitted to the churches of Christ
trusting it may prove even more acceptable than its predecessor.

H. R. Christie.

RESPONSIVE READINGS

We regard ourselves as exceedingly fortunate in securing the services
o Bro. M. M. Davis, of Dallas, Texas, to prepare this important part of the
work. His long experience and thdrough study fit him, admirably, to do
this as but few men can, and we sincerely believe that we herein furnish
the churches the finest and most appropriate set of Responsive Readings
ever compiled for any one book. It is, therefore, in great confidence we
send them forth on their mission of helpfulness.

The Publishers.

CONTENTS

GOD THE FATHER I 39

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST 40 83

THE HOLY SPIRIT 84-89

PRAYER 90 -j 37

PRAISE 138 163

MORNING AND EVENING 164-171

HOLY SCRIPTURES 172-179

THE LORD'S DAY 180-184

THE CHURCH 185-193

THE LORD'S SUPPER 194-218

CHRISTIAN UNITY 219-224

THE GOSPEL STORY 225-230

INVITATION ^31-266

OBEDIENCE 267-277

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 278-311

WORK 312-333

MISSIONS 334-354

CHILDREN'S SERVICES 355358

TEMPERANCE 359-365

BREVITY AND UNCERTAINTY OF LIFE 366-370

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY 371-410

JUDGMENT 411-423

NATIONAL AND ANNIVERSARY 424-429

DEDICATION 430-431

ORDINATION , 432-433

DOXOLOGIES AND BENEDICTIONS 434-444

Responsive Bible Readings

K O R

CHURCH WORSHIP.

BY M. M. DAVIS, A. M.,

Pastor of Central CJiristian Church, Dallas, Tex., Author of "Change of Hear!."
' ' Queen Esther, ' ' and " Elijah. ' '

ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY ACCORDING TO SUBJECTS.

\ Armor, The Christian.

Eph. vi. 10-20.
•Leader. 10 Finally, be strong in the
Lord, and in the strength of his
might.

Congregation. 11 Put on the whole
armor of God, that ye may he ahle to
stand against the wiles of the devil.

L. 12 For our wrestling is not
against flesh and blood, but against
the principalities, against the powers,
against the world-rulers of this dark-
ness, against the spiritual hosts of
wickedness in the heavenly places.

C. 13 Wherefore take up the whole
armor of God, that ye may he ahle to
withstand in the evil day, and, having
done all, to stand.

L. 14 Stand therefore, having
girded your loins with truth, and hav-
ing put on the breastplate of right-
eousness,

C. 15 And having shod your feet
with the preparation of the gospel of
peace ;

L. 16 withal taking up the shield
of faith, wherewith ye shall be able
to quench all the fiery darts of the
evil one.

C. il And take the helmet of salva-
r'tn, and the sword of the Spirit, which
as the word of God:

L. 18 with all prayer and supplica-
tion praying at all seasons in the Spir-
it, and watching thereunto in all per-
severance and supplication for all the
saints,

C. 19 and on my behalf, that utter-
ance may be given unto me in opening
my mouth, to make known with bold-
ness the mystery of the gospel,

L. 20 for which I am an ambassa-
dor in chains; that in it I may speak
boldiy, as I ought to speak.

2 Backsliders.

Luke xv. 11-24.

Leader. 11 And he said, A certain
man had two sons:

Congregation. 12 and the younger
of them said to his father, Father, give
me the portion of thy substance that
falleth to me. And he divided unto
them his living.

L. 13 And not many days after, thi
younger son gathered all together and
took his journey into a far country;
and there he wasted his substance
with riotous living.

C. 14 And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in that
country; and he began to be in want

L. 15 And he went and joined him-
self to one of the citizens of that

3

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

country; and he sent him into his
fields to feed swine.

C. 16 And he would fain have filled
his belly with the husks that the
swine did eat: and no man gave unto
him.

L. 17 But when he came to him-
self he said, How many hired serv-
ants of my father's have bread enough
and to spare, and I perish here with
hunger!

O. 18 I will arise and go to my
father, and will say unto him, Father,
I have sinned against heaven, and in
thy sight:

L. 19 I am no more worthy to be
called thy son: make me as one of thy
hired servants.

C. 20 And he arose, and came to
his father. But while he was yet afar
off, his father saw him, and was moved
with compassion, and ran, and fell on
his neck, and kissed him.

L. 21 And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and in thy sight: I am no more worthy
to be called thy son.

C. 22 But the father said to his
servants, Bring forth quickly the best
robe, and put it on him; and put a ring
on his hand, and shoes on his feet:

L. 23 and bring the fatted calf, and
kill it, and let us eat, and make
merry:

O. 24 for this my son was dead, and
is alive again; he was lost, and is
found. And they began to be merry.

3 Baptism.

Matt. iii. 13-17; John iii. 23; Acts
viii. 36-39; Rom. vi. 1-5.

Leader. 13. Then come th Jesus from
Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be
baptized of him.

Congregation. 14 But John would
have hindered him, saying, I have
need to be baptized of thee, and comest

L. 15 But Jesus answering said
unto him, Suffer it now: for thus it
becometh us to fulfil all righteous-
ness. Then he suffereth him.

C. 16 And Jesus, when he was oap^
tized, went up straightway from the
water : and lo, the heavens wf re opened
unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God
descending as a dove, and coming upon
him;

L. 17 and lo, a voice out of the
heavens, saying, This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.

C. 23 And John also was baptizing
in ^Inon near to Salim, because there
was much water there: and they came,
and were baptized.

L. 36 And as they went on the way,
they came unto a certain water; and
the eunuch saith, Behold, here is
water; what doth hinder me to be
baptized?

C. 38 And he commanded the char-
iot to stand still: and they both went
down into the water, both Philip and
the eunuch; and he baptized him.

L. 39 And when they came up out
of the water, the Spirit of the Lord
caught away Philip; and the eunuch
saw him no more, for he went on his
way rejoicing.

C. 1 What shall we say then?
Shall we continue in sin, that grace
may abound?

L. 2 God forbid. We who died to
sin, how shall we any longer live
therein?

C. 3 Or are ye ignorant that all we
who were baptized into Christ Jesus
were baptized into his death?

L. 4 We were buried therefore with
him through baptism into death: that
like as Christ was raised from the
dead through the glory of the Father,
so we also might walk in newmLZ cf
life.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

C. 5 For if we have become united
with him in the likeness of his death,
we shall be also in the likeness of
his resurrection.

■4< Beatitudes.

Matt. v. 1-11.
Leader. 1 And seeing the multi-
etudes, he went up into the mountain:
and when he had sat down, his dis-
ciples came unto him:

Congregation. 2 and he opened his
mouth and taught them, saying,

L. 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit:
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

C. 4 Blessed are they that mourn:
for they shall be comforted.

L. 5 Blessed are the meek: for they
shall inherit the earth.

O. 6 Blessed are they that hunger
and thirst after righteousness : for they
shall be filled.

L. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for
they shall obtain mercy.

O. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart:
for they shall see God.

L. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers:
for they shall be called sons of God.

0. 10 Blessed are they that have
been persecuted for righteousness'
sake: for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven.

L. 11 Blessed are ye when men
shall reproach you, and persecute you,
" and say all manner of evil against you
falsely, for my sake.

5 Bread of Life.

John vi. 48-58.

Leader. 48 I am the bread of life.

Congregation. 49 Your fathers ate
the manna in the wilderness, and they
died.

L. 50 This is the bread which Com-
eth down out of heaven, that a man
may eat thereof, and not die.

C. 51 I am the living bread which
came down out of heaven: if any man
eat of this bread, he shall live for
ever: yea and the bread which I will
give is my flesh, for the life of the
world.

L. 52 The Jews therefore strove
one with another, saying, How can
this man give us flesh to eat?

C. 53 Jesus therefore said unto them
Verily verily, I say unto you, Except
ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and
drink his blood, ye have not life in
yourselves.

L. 54 He that eateth my flesh and
drinketh my blood hath eternal life;
and I will raise him up at the last
day.

C. 55 For my flesh is meat indeed
and my blood is drink indeed.

L. 56 He that eateth my flesh and
drinketh my blood abideth in me, and
I in him.

C. 57 As the living Father sent me,
and I live because of the Father; so
he that eateth me, he also shall live
because of me.

L. 58 This is the bread which came
down out of heaven: not as the fa-
thers ate, and died; he that eateth
this bread shall live for ever.

6 Care, The Father's.

Matt. vi. 19-34.

Leader. 19 Lay not up for your-
selves treasures upon the earth, where
moth and rust consume, and where
thieves break through and steal:

Congregation. 20 but lay up for
yourselves treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust doth consume,
and where thieves do not break
through nor steal:

L. 21 For where thy treasure is,
there will thy heart be also.

C. 22 The lamp of the body is the
eye: if therefore thine eye be single,
thy whcle body shall be full of light.

6

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of darkness.
If therefore the light that is in thee
be darkness, how great is the dark-
ness!

O. 24 No man can serve two mas-
ters: for either he will hate the one,
and love the other; or else he will hold
to one, and despise the other. Ye can-
not serve God and mammon.

L. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Be
not anxious for your life, what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor
yet for your body, what ye shall put
on. Is not the life more than the
food, and the body than the raiment?

0. 26 Behold the birds of the heav-
en, that they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns; and your
heavenly Father feedeth them. Are
not ye of much more value than they?

L. 27 And which of you by being
anxious can add one cubit unto the
measure of his life?

C. 28 And why are ye anxious con-
cerning raiment? Consider the lilies
of the field, how they grow; they toil
not, neither do they spin:

L. 29 yet I say unto you, that even
Solomon in all his glory was not ar-
rayed like one of these.

O. 30 But if God doth so clothe
the grass of the field, which to-day is
and to-morrow is cast into the oven,
shall he not much more clothe you,
0 ye of little faith?

L. 31 Be not therefore anxious, say-
ing, What shall we eat? or, What shall
we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we
be clothed?

C. 32 For after all these things do
the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly
Father knoweth that ye have need of
all these things.

L. 33 But seek ye first his king-
dom, and his righteousness; and all
these things shall be added unto you.

O. 34 Be not therefore anxious for
the morrow: for the morrow will be
anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the
day is the evil thereof.

7 Children, Death of.

II. Sam. xii. 15-22.

Leader. 15 And Nathan departed
unto his house.

And Jehovah struck the child that
Uriah's wife bare unto David, and it
was very sick.

Congregation. 16 David therefore
besought God for the child; and David
fasted, and went in, and lay all night
upon the earth.

L. 17 And the elders of his house
arose, and stood beside him; to -raise
him up from the earth: but he would
not, neither did he eat bread with
them.

C. 18 And it came to pass on the
seventh day, that the child died. And
the servants of David feared to tell
him that the child was dead; for they
said, Behold, while the child was yet
alive, we spake unto him, and he
hearkened not unto our voice: how
will he then vex himself, if we tell
him that the child is dead !

L. 19 But when David saw that his
servants were whispering together,
David perceived that the child was
dead; and David said unto his serv-
ants, Is the child dead? And they
said, He is dead.

O. 20 Then David arose from the
earth, and washed, and anointed him-
self, and changed his apparel; and he
came into the house of Jehovah, and
worshipped : then he came to his own
house; and when he required, they set
bread before him, and he did eat.

L. 21 Then said his servants unto
him, What thing is this that thou hast
done? thou didst fast and weep for the
child, while it was alive; but when
the child was dead, thou didst rise and
eat bread.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

C. 22 And he said, While the child
was yet alive, I fasted and wept: for
I said, Who knoweth whether Jehovah
will not be gracious to me, that the
child may live ?

8 CHRIST— Birth.

Isa. ix. 2-7; xi. 1-5.
Leader. 2 The people that walked
in darkness have seen a great light:
they that dwelt in the land of the
shadow of death, upon them hath the
light shined.

Congregation. 3 Thou hast multi-
plied the nation, thou hast increased
their joy: they joy before thee accord-
ing to the joy in harvest, as men re-
joice when they divide the spoil.

L. 4 For the yoke of his burden,
and the staff of his shoulder, the rod
of his oppressor, thou hast broken as in
the day of Midian.

O. 5 For all the armor of the armed
man in the tumult, and the garments
rolled in blood, shall be for burning,
for fuel of fire.

L. 6 For unto us a child is born,
unto us a son is given; and the gov-
ernment shall be upon his shoulder:
and his name shall be called Wonder-
ful, Counsellor, Mighty God, Everlast-
ing Father, Prince of Peace.

C. 7 Of the increase of his govern-
ment and of peace there shall be no
end, upon the throne of David, and
upon his kingdom, to establish it, and
to uphold it with justice and with
righteousness from henceforth even
for ever. The zeal of Jehovah of
hosts will perform this.

L. 1. And there shall come forth
a shoot out of the stock of Jesse,
and a branch out of his roots shall
bear fruit.

C. 2 And the Spirit of Jehovah
shall rest upon him, the spirit of wis-
dom and understanding, the spirit cf

counsel and might, the spirit of knowl-
edge and of the fear of Jehovah.

L. 3 And his delight shall be in the
fear of Jehovah; and he shall not
judge after the sight of his eyes,
neither decide after the hearing of his
ears;

C. 4 but with righteousness shall
he judge the poor, and decide with
equity for the meek of the earth; and
he shall smite the earth with the rod
of his mouth; and with the breath oi
his lips shall he slay the wicked.

L. 5 And righteousness shall be the
girdle of his waist, and faithfulness
the girdle of his loins.

9 CHRIST— Birth.

Luke ii. 1-20.

Leader. 1 Now it came to pass in
those days, there went out a decree
from Caesar Augustus, that all the
world should be enrolled.

Congregation. 2 This was the first
enrolment made when Quirinius was
governor of Syria.

L. 3 And all went to enrol them-
selves, every one to his own city.

C. 4 And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into Judsea, to the city of David, which
is called Bethlehem, because he was of
the house and family of David;

L. 5 to enrol himself with Mary,
who was betrothed to him, being
great with child.

C. 6 And it came to pass, while
they were there, the days were ful-
filled that she should be delivered.

L. 7 And she brought forth hei
firstborn son; and she wrapped him
in swaddling clothes, and laid him in
a manger, because there was no room
for them in the inn.

C. 8 And there were shepherds ir
the same country abiding in the field
and keeping watch by night over the*'
flock.

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 9 And an angel . of the Lord
stood by them, and the glory of the
Lord shone round about them: and
they were sore afraid.

0. 10 And the angel said unto
them, Be not afraid; for behold, I
bring you good tidings of great joy
which shall be to all the people:

L. 11 for there is born to you this
day in the city of David a Saviour,
who is Christ the Lord.

O. 12 And this is the sign unto you :
Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swad-
dling clothes, and lying in a manger.

L. 13 And suddenly there was with
the angel a multitude of the heavenly
host praising God, and saying,

C. 14 Glory to God in the highest,
And on earth peace among men
in whom he is well pleased.

L. 15 And it came to pass, when
the angels went away from them into
heaven, the shepherds said one to an-
other, Let us now go even unto Beth-
lehem, and see this thing that is come
to pass, which the Lord hath made
known unto us.

O. 16 And they came with haste,
and found both Mary and Joseph, and
the babe lying in the manger.

L 17 And when they saw it, they
made known concerning the saying
which was spoken to them about this
child.

O. 18 And all that heard it won-
dered at the things which were spoken
unto them by the shepherds.

L. 19 But Mary kept all these say-
ings, pondering them in her heart.

O. 20 And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all the
things that they hau heard and seen,
even as it was spoken unto them.

\ 0 CHRIST— Birth.

Matt. ii. 1-15.

Leader. 1 Now when Jesus was
born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the
days of Herod the king, behold, Wise-
men from the east came to Jerusalem,
saying,

Congregation. 2 Where is he that
is born King of the Jews? for we saw
his star in the east, and are come to
worship him.

L, 3 And when Herod the king
heard it, he was troubled, and all Jeru-
salem with him.

C. 4 And gathering together all
the chief priests and scribes of the
people, he inquired of them where
Christ should be born.

L. 5 And they said unto him, In
Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is
written through the prophet,

C. 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of

Judah,
Art in no wise least among the

princes of Judah:
For out of thee shall come forth

a governor,
Who shall be shepherd of my people

Israel.
L. 7 Then Herod privily called the
Wise-men, and learned of them exactly
what time the star appeared.

C. 8. And he sent them to Bethle-
hem, and said, Go and search out ex-
actly concerning the young child; and
when ye have found him, bring me
word, that I also may come and wor-
ship him.

L. 9 And they, having heard the
king, went their way; and lo, the star,
which they saw in the east, went be-
fore them, till it came and stood over
where the young child was.

C. 10 And when they saw the star,
they rejoiced with exceeding great
joy.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

9

L. 11 And they came Into the house
and saw the young child with Mary
his mother; and the?- fell down and
worshipped him; and opening their
treasures they offered unto him gifts,
gold and frankincense and myrrh.

C. 12 And being- warned of God
in a dream that they should not re-
turn to Herod, they departed into
their own country another way.

L. 13 Now when they were de-
parted, behold, an angel of the Lord
appeareth to Joseph in a dream, say-
ing, Arise and take the young child
and his mother, and flee into Egypt,
and be thou there until I tell thee:
for Herod will seek the young child
to destroy him.

C. 14 And he arose and took the
young child and his mother by night,
and departed into Egypt;

L. 15 and was there until the death
of Herod: that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did
I call my son.

I I CHRIST— Childhood.

Luke ii. 40-52.

Leader. 40 And the child grew, and
waxed strong, filled with wisdom: and
the grace of God was upon him.

Congregation. 41 And his parents
went every year to Jerusalem at the
feast of the passover.

L. 42 And when he was twelve
years old, they went up after the cus-
tom of the feast;

C 43 and when they had fulfilled
the days, as they were returning, the
boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem;
and his parents knew it not;

L. 44 but supposing him to be in
the company, they went a day's jour-
ney; and they sought for him among
their kinsfolk and acquaintance:

O. 45 and when they found him
not, they returned to Jerusalem, seek-
ing for him.

L. 46 And it came to pass, after
three days they found him in the tem-
ple, sitting in the midst of the teach-
ers, both hearing them, and asking
them questions:

O. 47 and all that heard him were
amazed at his understanding and his
answers.

L. 48 And when they saw him,
they were astonished; and his mother
said unto him, Son, why hast thou
thus dealt with us? behold, thy father
and I sought thee sorrowing.

0. 49 And he said unto them, How
is it that ye sought me ? knew ye not
that I must be in my Father's house ?

L. 50 And they understood not the
saying which he spake unto them.

O. 51 And he went down with
them, and came to Nazareth; and he
was subject unto them : and his mother
kept all these sayings in her heart.

L. 52 And Jesus advanced in wis-
dom and stature, and in favor with
God and men.

12

CHRIST— Temptation.

Matt. vi. 1-11.
Leader. 1 Then was Jesus led up of
the Spirit into the wilderness to be
tempted of the devil.

Congregation. 2 And when he had
fasted forty days and forty nights, he
afterward hungered.

L. 3 And the tempter came and
said unto him, If thou art the Son of
God, command that these stones be-
come bread.

C. 4 But he answered and said, It
is written, Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word that proceed-
eth out of the mouth of God.

10

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 5 Then the devil taketh him
into the holy city; and he set him on
the pinnacle of the temple,

C. 6 and saith unto him, If thou
art the Son of God, cast thyself down:
for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee :
and,
On their hands they shall bear

thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot

against a stone.
L. 7 Jesus said unto him, Again it
is written, Thou shalt not make trial
of the Lord thy God.

C. 8 Again, the devil taketh him
unto an exceeding high mountain, and
showeth him all the kingdoms of the
world, and the glory of them;

L. 9 and he said unto him, All
these things will I give thee, if thou
wilt fall down and worship me.

O. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him,
Get thee hence, Satan: for it is writ-
ten, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy
God, and him only shalt thou serve.

L. 11 Then the devil leaveth him;
and behold, angels came and minis-
tered unto him.

] 3 CHRIST— Reign.

Ps. ii. 1-12.
Leadeb. 1 Why do the nations rage,
And the peoples meditate a vain
thing?
Congregation. 2 The kings of the
earth set themselves,
And the rulers take counsel together,
Against Jehovah, and against his
anointed, saying,
L. 3 Let us break their bonds
asunder,
And cast away their cords from us.

O. 4. He that sitteth in the heavens
will laugh:
The Lord will have them in derision,

L. 5 Then will he speak unto then?
in his wrath,
And vex them in his sore dis
pleasure:

O. 6 Yet I have set my king

Upon my holy hill of Zion.
L. 7 I will tell of the decree:

Jehovah said unto me, Thou art my

son;
This day have I begotten thee.

C. 8 Ask of me, and I will give thee
the nations for thine inherit-
ance,
And the uttermost parts of the earth
for thy possession.

L. 9 Thou shalt break them with a
rod of iron;
Thou shalt dash them in pieces like
a potter's vessel.
O. 10 Now therefore be wise, 0 ye
kings :
Be instructed, ye judges of the earth.

L. 11 Serve Jehovah with fear,
And rejoice with trembling.

O. 12 Kiss the son, lest he be angry,
and ye perish in the way,

For his wrath will soon be kindled.

Blessed are all they that take refuge
in him.

J 4 CHRIST— Reign.

Ps. xlv. 1-7.
Leader. 1 My heart overfloweth with
a goodly matter;
I speak the things which I have

made touching the king:
My tongue is the pen of a ready
writer.

Congregation. 2 Thou art fairer than
the children of men;
Grace is poured into thy lips:
Therefore God hath blessed thee foi
ever.
L. 3 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh,
O mighty one,
Thy glory and thy majesty.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

11

C. 4 And in thy majesty ride on pros-
perously,

Because of truth and meekness and
righteousness:

And thy right hand shall teaoh thee
terrible things.

L. 5 Thine arrows are sharp;
The peoples fall under thee;
They are in the heart of the king's
enemies.

C. 6 Thy throne, 0 God, is for ever
and ever:
A sceptre of equity is the sceptre of
thy kingdom. '

L. 7 Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated wickedness:

Therefore God, thy God, hath
anointed thee

With the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.

I 5 CHRIST— Power.

Matt, xiv. 22-27.

Leader. 22 And straightway he con-
strained the disciples to enter into
the boat, and to go before him unto
the other side, till he should send the
multitudes away.

Congregation. 23 And after he had
sent the multitudes away, he went up
into the mountain apart to pray : and
when even was come, he was there
alone.

L. 24 But the boat was now in the
midst of the sea, distressed by the
waves; for the wind was contrary.

C. 25 And in the fourth watch of
the night he came unto them, walking
upon the sea.

L. 26 And when the disciples saw
him walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying, It is a ghost; and
they cried out for fear.

O. 27 But straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it
is I; be not afraid.

1 g CHRIST— Power.

Mark ii. 1-12.

Leader. 1 And when he entered
again into Capernaum after some
days, it was noised that he was in the
house.

Congregation. 2 And many were
gathered together, so that there was
no longer room for them, no, not even
about the door: and he spake the word
unto them.

L. 3 And they come, bringing unto
him a man sick of the palsy, borne ot
four.

C. 4 And when they could not
come nigh unto him for the crowd,
they uncovered the roof where he was:
and when they had broken it up, they
let down the bed whereon the sick of
the palsy lay.

L. 5 And Jesus seeing their faith
saith unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
thy sins are forgiven.

C. 6 But there were certain of the
scribes sitting there, and reasoning in
their hearts,

L. 7 Why doth this man thus
speak? he blasphemeth: who can for-
give sins but one, even God?

C. 8 And straightway Jesus, per-
ceiving in his spirit that they so rea-
soned within themselves, saith unto
them, Why reason ye these things in
your hearts?

L. 9 Which is easier, to say to the
sick of the palsy, Thy sins are for-
given; or to say, Arise, and take up
thy bed, and walk?

C. 10 But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath authority on
earth to forgive sins (he saith to the
sick of the palsy),

L. 11 I say unto thee, Arise, take
up thy bed, and go unto thy house.

12

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

C. 12 And he arose, and straight-
way took up the bed, and went forth
before them all; insomuch that they
were all amazed, and glorified God,
saying, We never saw it on this
fashion.

\ 7 CHRIST— Power.

John xi. 32-44.

Leader. 32 Mary, therefore, when
she came where Jesus was, and saw
him, fell down at his feet, saying
unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been
here, my brother had not died.

Congregation. 33 When Jesus
therefore saw her weeping, and the
Jews also weeping who came with
her, he groaned in the spirit, and was
troubled,

L. 34 and said, Where have ye laid
him? They say unto him, Lord, come
and see.

C. 35 Jesus wept.
L. 36 The Jews therefore said, Be-
hold how he loved him!

C. 37 But some of them said, Could
not this man, who opened the eyes of
him that was blind, have caused that
this man also should not die ?

L. 38 Jesus therefore again groan-
ing in himself conieth to the tomb.
Now it was a cave, and a stone lay
against it.

C. 39 Jesus saith, Take ye away
the stone. Martha, the sister of him
that was dead, saith unto him, Lord,
by this time the body decayeth; for he
hath been dead four days.

L. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I
not unto thee, that, if thou be-
lievedst, thou shouldest see the glory
of God?

C. 41 So they took away the stone.
And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said,
Father, I thank thee that thou heard-

L. 42 And I knew that thou hearest
me always: but because of the multi-
tude that standeth around I said it,
that they may believe that thou didst
send me.

O. 43 And when he had thus
spoken, he cried with a loud voice,
Lazarus, come forth.
• L. 44 He that was dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with grave-
clothes; and his face was bound about
with a napkin. Jesus saith unto
them, Loose him, and let him go.

\ 8 CHRIST— Prayer for
Disciples.

John xvii. 1-15.

Leader. 1 These things spake Jesus;
and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he
said, Father, the hour is come; glo-
rify thy Son, that the Son may glorify
thee:

Congregation. 2 even as thou gav-
est him authority over all flesh, that to
all whom thou hast given him, he
should give eternal life.

L. 3 And this is life eternal, that
they should know thee the only true
God, and him whom thou didst send,
even Jesus Christ.

C. 4 I glorified thee on the earth,
having accomplished the work which
thou hast given me to do.

L. 5 And now, Father, glorify thou
me with thine own self with the glory
which I had with thee before the world
was.

C 6 I manifested thy name unto the
men whom thou gavest me out of the
world: thine they were, and thou gav-
est them to me; and they have kept
thy word.

L. 7 Now they know that all things
whatsoever thou hast given me are
from thee:

C. 8 For the words which thou gav-
est me I have given unto them; and

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

13

they received them, and knew of a
truth that I came forth from thee, and
they believed that thou didst send me.
L. 9 1 pray for them : I pray not for
the world, hut for those whom thou
hast given me; for they are thine:

0. 10 and all things that are mine
are thine, and thine are mine : and I
am glorified in them.

L. 11 And I am no more in the
world, and these are in the world, and
I come to thee. Holy Father, keep
them in thy name which thou hast
given me, that they may be one, even
as we are.

C. 12 While I was with them, I
kept them in thy name which thou
hast given me: and I guarded them,
and not one of them perished, but the
son of perdition; that the scripture
might be fulfilled.

L. 13 But now I come to thee; and
these things I speak in the world, that
they may have my joy made full in
themselves.

C. 14 I have given them thy word;
and the world hated them, because
they are not of the world, even as I
am not of the world.

L. 15 I pray not that thou sh mild-
est take them from the world, but that
thou shouldest keep them from the evil
one.

\ 9 CHRIST— Prayer for
Disciples.

John xvii. 16-26.

Leader. 16 They are not of the
World, even as I am not of the world.

Congregation. 17 Sanctify them in
the truth: thy word is truth.

L. 18 As thou didst send me into the
world, even so sent I them into the
world.

C. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify
myself, that they themselves also may
be sanctified in truth.

L. 20 Neither for these only do I
pray, but for them also that believe on
me through their word;

C. 21 That they may all be one;
even as thou, Father, art in me, and I
in thee, that they also may be in us:
that the world may believe that thou
didst send me.

L. 22 And the glory which thou hast
given me I have given unto them ; that
they may be one, even as we are one ;

C. 23 I in them, and thou in me,
that they may be perfected into one;
that the world may know that thou
didst send me, and lovedst them, even
as thou lovedst me.

L. 24 Father, I desire that they
also whom thou hast given me- be with
me where I am, that they may behold
my glory, which thou hast given me:
for thou lovedst me before the founda-
tion of the world.

C. 25 0 righteous Father, the world
knew thee not, but I knew thee; and
these knew that thou didst send me;

L. 26 and I made known unto them
thy name, and will make it known; that
the love wherewith thou lovedst me may
be in them, and I in them.

20 CHRIST— Tenderness.

Isa. xlii. 1-12.
Leader. 1 Behold, my servant,
whom I uphold; my chosen, in whom
my soul delighteth: I have put my
Spirit upon liim; he will bring forth
justice to the Gentiles.

Congregation. 2 He will not cry,
nor lift up his voice, nor cause it to be
heard in the street.

L. 3 A bruised reed will he not
break, and a dimly burning wick will
he not quench: he will bring forth
justice in truth.

C. 4 He will not fail nor be dis-
couraged, till he have set justice in
the earth; and the isles shall wait for
his law.

14

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 5 Thus saith God Jehovah, he
that created the heavens, and stretched
them forth ; he that spread abroad the
earth and that which cometh out of it ;
he that giveth breath unto the people
upon it, and spirit to them that walk
therein :

C. 6 I, Jehovah, have called thee
in righteousness, and will hold thy
hand, and will keep thee, and give
thee for a covenant of the people, for
a light of the Gentiles;

L. 7 to open the blind eyes, to bring
out the prisoners from the dungeon, and
them that sit in darkness out of the
prison-house.

C. 8 I am Jehovah, that is my
name ; and my glory will I not give to
another, neither my praise unto graven
images.

L. 9 Behold, the former things are
come to pass, and new things do I de-
clare; before they spring forth I tell
you of them.

C. 10 Sing unto Jehovah a new
song, and his praise from the end of
the earth; ye that go down to the sea,
and all that is therein, the isles, and
the inhabitants thereof.

L. 11 Let the wilderness and the
cities thereof lift up their voice, the villa-
ges that Kedar doth inhabit; let the
inhabitants of Sela sing, let them shout
from the top of the mountains.

C. 12 Let them give glory unto
Jehovah, and declare his praise in the
islands.

2 1 CHRIST— Tenderness.

Matt. xii. 14-21.
Leader. 11 But the Pharisees went
out, and took counsel against him, how
they might destroy him.

Congregation. 15 And Jesus per-
ceiving it withdrew from thence: and
many followed him; and' he healed
them all,

L. 16 and charged them that they
should not make him known:

C. 17 that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken through Isaiah the
prophet, saying,

L. 18 Behold, my servant whom I

have chosen;
My beloved in whom my soul is

well pleased:
I will put my Spirit upon him,
And he shall declare judgment to

the Gentiles.

C 19 He shall not strive, nor cry
aloud ;
Neither shall any one hear his
voice in the streets.

L. 20 A bruised reed shall he not

break,
And smoking flax shall he not

quench,
Till he send forth judgment unto

victory.

O. 21 And in his name shall the
Gentiles hope.

22 CHRIST— Our Shepherd.

John x. 1-16.

Leader. 1 Verily, verily, I say
unto you, He that entereth not by the
door into the fold of the sheep, but
climbeth up some other way, the same
is a thief and a robber.

Congregation. 2 But he that euter-
eth in by the door is the shepherd of
the sheep.

L. 3 To him the porter openeth; and
the sli^p hair his vcice: and he calleth
hi3 own sheep by name, and leadeth
them out.

C. 4 When he hath put forth all
his own, he goeth before them, and
the sheep follow him: for they know
his voice.

L 5 And a stranger will they not
follow, but will flee from him : for they
know not the voice of strangers.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

15

O. G This parable spake Jesus unto
them: but they understood not what
things they were which he spake unto
them.

L. 7 Jesus therefore said unto them
again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I
am the door of the sheep.

C. 8 All that came before me are
thieves and robbers: but the sheep did
not hear them.

L. 9 1 am the door; by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved, and
shall go in and go out, and shall find
pasture.

C. 10 The thief cometh not, but
that he may steal, and kill, and de-
stroy: I came that they may have life,
and may have it abundantly.

L. 11 lam the good shepherd: the
good shepherd layeth down his life for
the sheep.

O. 12 He that is a hireling, and
not a shepherd, whose own the sheep
are not, beholdeth the wolf coming-,
and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and
the wolf snatcheth them, and scatter-
eth them:

L. 13 he fleeth because he is a hire-
ling, and careth not for the sheep.

C. 14 I am the good shepherd; and
I know mine own, and mine own know
me,

L. 15 even as the Father knoweth
me, and I know the Father; and I lay
down my life for the sheep.

C. 16 And other sheep I have,
which are not of this fold: them also I
must bring, and they shall hear my
voice ; and they shall become one flock,
one shepherd.

23 CHRIST— Sufferings.

Isa. liii. 1-12.
Leader. 1 Who hath believed our
message? and to whom hath the arm
of Jehovah been revealed?

Congregation. 2 For he grew up
before him as a tender plant, and as a
root out of a dry ground: he hath no
form nor comeliness; and when we see
him, there is no beauty that we should
desire him.

L. 3 He was despised, and rejected
of men; a man of sorrows, and ac-
quainted with grief: and as one from
whom men hide their face he was de-
spised; and we esteemed him not.

C. 4 Surely he hath borne our
griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we
did esteem him stricken, smitten of
God, and afflicted.

L. 5 But he was wounded for our
transgressions, he was bruised for our
iniquities; the chastisement of our
peace was upon him; and with his
stripes we are healed.

C. 6 All we like sheep have gone
astray ; we have turned every one to his
own way; and Jehovah hath laid on
him the iniquity of us all.

L. 7 He was oppressed, yet when he
was afflicted he opened not his mouth;
as a lamb that is led to the slaughter,
and as a sheep that before its shearers
is dumb, so he opened not his mouth.

C 8 By oppression and judgment
he was taken away; and as for his
generation, who among them con-
sidered that he was cut off out of the
land of the living for the transgression
of my people to whom the stroke was
due?

L. 9 And they made his grave with
the wicked, and with a rich man in
his death; although he had done no
violence, neither was any deceit in
his mouth.

C. 10 Yet it pleased Jehovah to
bruise him; he hath put him to grief:
when thou shalt make his soul an
offering for sin; he shall see his seed,
he shall prolong his days, and the

16

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

pleasure of Jehovah shall prosper in
his hand.

L. 11 He shall see of the travail of
his soul, and shall be satisfied: by the
knowledge of himself shall my right-
eous servant justify many; and he
shall bear their iniquities.

C. 12 Therefore will I divide him
a portion with the great, and he shall
divide the spoil with the strong; be-
cause he poured out his soul unto
death, and was numbered with the
transgressors: yet he bare the sin of
many, and made intercession for the
transgressors.

2 4 CHRIST— Sufferings.

Matt. xxvi. 36-46.

Leader. 36 Then cometh Jesus with
them unto a place called Gethsemane,
and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye
here, while I go yonder and pray.

Congregation. 37 And he took with
him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee,
and began to be sorrowful and sore
troubled.

L. 38 Then saith he unto them, My
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto
death: abide ye here, and watch with
me.

C. 39 And he went forward a little,
and fell on his face, and prayed, say-
ing, My Father, if it be possible, let
this cup pass away from me: neverthe-
less, not as I will, but as thou wilt.

L. 40 And he cometh unto the dis-
ciples, and findeth them sleeping, and
saith unto Peter, What, could ye not
watch with me one hour?

C. 41 Watch and pray, that ye en-
ter not into temptation: the spirit in-
deed is willing, but the flesh is weak.

L. 42 Again a second time he went
away, and prayed, saying, My Father,
if this cannot pass away, except I
drink it, thy will be done.

O. 43 And he came again and found
them sleeping, for their eyes were
heavy.

L. 44 And he left them again, and
went away, and prayed a third time,
saying again the same words.

O. 45 Then cometh he to the disci-
ples, and saith unto them, Sleep on
now, and take your rest: behold, the
hour is at hand, and the Son of man is
betrayed into the hands of sinners.

L. 46 Arise, let us be going: be-
hold, he is at hand that betrayeth
me.

2 5 CHRIST— Sufferings.

Matt, xxvii. 26-53.

Leader. 26 Then released he unto
them Barabbas; but Jesus he scourged
and delivered to be crucified.

Congregation. 27 Then the soldiers
of the governor took Jesus into the
Prsetorium, and gathered unto him the
whole band,

L. 28 and they stripped him, and
put on him a scarlet robe.

C. 29 And they platted a crown of
thorns and put it upon his head, and a
reed in his right hand; and they
kneeled down before him, and mocked
him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!

L. 30 And they spat upon him, and
took the reed and smote him on the
head.

C. 31 And when they had mocked
him, they took off from him the robe,
and put on him his garments, ana ^ed
him away to crucify him.

L. 32 And as they came out, they
found a man of Cyrene, Simon by
name: him they compelled to go with
them, that he might bear his cross.

C. 33 And when they were come to
a place called Golgotha, that is to say,
The place of a skull,

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

17

L. 34 they gave him wine to drink
mingled with gall; and when he had
tasted it, he would not drink.

C. 35 And when they had crucified
him, they parted his garments among
them, casting lots;

L. 36 and they sat and watched him
there.

C. 37 And they set up over his head
his accusation written, This is Jesus
the King of the Jews.

L. 38 Then are there crucified with
him two robbers, one on the right hand
and one on the left.

O. 39 And they that passed by
railed on him, wagging their heads,

L. 40 and saying, Thou that de-
stroyest the temple, and buildest it
in three days, save thyself: if thou art
the Son of God, come down from the
cross.

O. 41 In like manner also the chief
priests mocking him, with the scribes
and elders, said,

L. 42 He saved others; himself he
cannot save. He is the King of Is-
rael: let him now come down from
the cross, and we will believe on him.

O. 43 He trusteth on God; let him
deliver him now, if he desireth him:
for he said, I am the Son of God.

L. 44 And the robbers also that
were crucified with him cast upon him
the same reproach.

C. 45 Now from the sixth hour
there was darkness over all the land
until the ninth hour.

L. 46 And about the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying,
Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is,
My God, my God, why hast thou for-
saken me?

C. 47 And some of them that stood
there, when they heard it, said, This
man calleth Eliian.

L. 48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a sponge, and filled it
with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and
gave him to drink.

C. 49 And the rest said, Let be; let
us see whether Elijah cometh to save
him.

L. 50 And Jesus cried again with a
loud voice, and yielded up his spirit.

C. 51 And behold, the veil of the
temple was rent in two from the top to
the bottom; and the earth did quake;
and the rocks were rent ;

L. 52 and the tombs were opened;
and many bodies of the saints that had
fallen asleep were raised;

C. 53 and coming forth out of the
tombs after his resurrection they en-
tered into the holy city and appeared
unto many.

26 CHRIST— Death.

Isa. liii. 1-12. (See No. 23.

27 CHRIST— Death.

Luke xxiii. 33-46.

Leader. 33 And when they came

unto the place which is called The

«skull, there they crucified him, and

the malefactors, one on the right hand

and the other on the left.

Congregation. 34 And Jesus said,
Father, forgive them; for they know
not what they do. And parting his
garments among them, they cast lots.

L. 35 And the people stood behold-
ing. And the rulers also scoffed at
him, saying, He saved others; let him,
save himself, if this is the Christ of
God, his chosen.

C. 36 And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, offering him
vinegar,

L. 37 and saying, If thou art the
King of the Jews, save thyself.

C 38 And there was also a super-
scription over him, This is the King
of the Jews.

18

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 39 And one of the malefactors
that were hanged railed on him, say-
ing, Art not thou the Christ? save thy-
self and us.

O. 40 But the other answered, and
rebuking- him said, Dost thou not even
fear God, seeing- thou art in the same
condemnation ?

L. 41 And we indeed justly; for we
receive the due reward of our deeds;
but this man hath done nothing amiss.

C. 42 And he said, Jesus, remember
me when thou comest in thy kingdom.

L. 43 And he said unto him, Verily
I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou he
with me in Paradise.

C. 44 And it was now about the
sixth hour, and a darkness came over
the whole land until the ninth hour,

L. 45 the sun's light failing: and
the veil of the temple was rent in
the midst.

C. 46 And Jesus, crying with a loud
voice, said, Father, into thy hands I
commend my spirit: and having said
this, he gave up the ghost.

28 CHRIST— Resurrection.

Matt, xxviii. 1-20.
Leader. 1 Now late on the sabbath
day, as it began to dawn toward the
first day of the week, came Mary Mag-
dalene and the other Mary to see the
sepulchre.

C. 2 And behold, there was a great
earthquake: for an angel of the Lord
descended from heaven, and came and
rolled away the stone, and sat upon it.

L. 3 His appearance was as light-
ning, and his raiment white as snow:

O. 4 and for fear of him the watch-
ers did quake, and became as dead
men.

L. 5 And the angel answered and
said unto the women, Fear not ye;

for I know that ye seek Jesus, who
hath been crucified.

C. 6 He is not here; for he is risen,
even as he said. Come, see the place
where the Lord lay.

L. 7 And go quickly, and tell his
disciples, He is risen from the dead;
and lo, he goeth before you into Gali-
lee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have
told you.

C. 8 And they departed quickly
from the tomb with fear and great joy,
and ran to bring his disciples word.

L. 9 And behold, Jesus met them,
saying, All hail. And they came and
took hold of his feet, and worshipped
him.

C. 10 Then saith Jesus unto them,
Fear not: go tell my brethren that
they depart into Galilee, and there
shall they see me.

L. 11 Now while they were going,
behold, some of the guard came into
the city, and told unto the chief priests
all the things that were come to pass.

C. 12 And when they were assem-
bled with the elders; and had taken
counsel, they gave much money unto
the soldiers,

L. 13 saying, Say ye, His disciples
came by night, and stole him away
while we slept.

O. 14 And if this come to the gov-
ernor's ears, we will persuade him,
and rid you of care.

L. 15 So they took the money, and
did as they were taught: and this
saying was spread abroad among the
Jews, and continueth until this day.

O. 16 But the eleven disciples went
into Galilee, unto the mountain where
Jesus had appointed them.

L. 17 And when they saw him they
worshipped Mm; but some doubted.

FOR CI1C1!( 'If WORSHIP.

19

C. 18 And Jesus came to them and
spake unto them, saying, All authority
hath been given unto me in heaven
and on earth,

L. 19 Go ye therefore, and make
disciples of all the nations, baptizing
them into the name of the Father and
of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:

O. 20 teaching- them to observe all
things whatsoever I commanded you:
and lo, I am with you always, even
unto the end of the world.

29 CHRIST— Exaltation.

Ps. xxiv. 1-10.
Leader. 1 The earth is Jehovah's,
and the fulness thereof;
The world, and they that dwell
therein.
Congregation. 2 For he hath found-
ed it upon the seas,
And established it upon the floods.
L. 3 "Who shall ascend into the "hill
of Jehovah?
And who shall stand in his holy
place?
C. 4 He that hath clean hands, and
a pure heart;
Who hath not lifted up his soul

unto falsehood,
And hath not sworn deceitfully.
L. 5 He shall receive a blessing
from Jehovah,
And righteousness from the God
of his salvation.

C. 6 This is the generation of them
that seek after him,
That seek thy face, even Jacob.

[Selah

Li. 7 Lift .up your heads, O ye gates;

And be ye lifted up, ye everlasting

doors :
And the King of glory will come
in.

0. 8 Who is the King of glory?
Jehovah strong and mighty,
Jehovah mighty in battle.

L. 9 Lift up your heads, 0 ve
gates;
Yea, lift them up, ye everlasting

doors:
And the King of glory will come
in.
C. 10 Who is this King of glory ?
Jehovah of hosts,
He is the King of glory.

[Selah

3 0 CHRIST— Exaltation.

Acts i. 1-11.

Leader. 1 The former treatise I
made, O Theophilus, concerning all
that Jesus began both to do and to
teach,

C. 2 until the day in which he was
received up, after that he had given
commandment through the Holy Spirit
unto the apostles whom he had chosen;

L. 3 to whom he also showed him-
self alive after his passion by many
proofs, appearing unto them by the
space of forty days, and speaking the
things concerning the kingdom of God:

0. 4 and, being assembled together
with them, he charged them not to
depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for
the promise of the Father, which, sa id
he, ye heard from me:

L. 5 for John indeed baptized with
water; but ye shall be baptized in the
Holy Spirit not many days hence.

C. 6 They therefore, when they
were come together, asked him, say-
ing, Lord, dost thou at this time re-
store the kingdom to Israel?

L. 7 And he said unto them, It is
not for you to know times or seasons,
which the Father hath set within his
own authority.

C. 8 But ye shall receive power,
when the Holy Spirit is come upon
you: and ye shall be my witnesses
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea
and Samaria, and unto the uttermost
~"?,rt cf the earth.

20

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 9 And when he had said these
things, as they were looking, he was
taken up; and a cloud received him
out of their sight.

O. 10 And while they were looking
stedfastly into heaven as he went, be-
hold two men stood by them in white
apparel;

L. 11 who also said, Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye looking into
heaven? this Jesus, who was received
up from you into heaven, shall so
come in like manner as ye beheld him
going into heaven.

3 J CHRIST—Second Com*
ing.

Matt, xxv. 14-30.

Leader. 14 For it is as tchen a man,
going into another country, called his
own servants, and delivered unto them
his goods.

Congregation. 15
gave five talents, to
another one; to each
several ability; and
journey.

L. 16 Straightway
the five talents went
them, and made other

And unto one he
another two, to
according to his
he went on his

he that received
and traded with
five talents.

C. 17 In like manner he also that
received the two gained other two.

L. 18 But he that received the one
went away and digged in the earth,
and hid his lord's money.

C. 19 Now after a long time the
lord of those servants cometh, and
maketh a reckoning with them.

L. 20 And he that received the five
talents came and brought other five
talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst
unto me five talents: lo, I have gained
other five talents.

C. 21 His lord said unto him, Well
done, good and faithful servant: thou
hast been faithful over a few things, I
will set thee over many things; enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.

L. 22 And he also that received the
two talents came and said, Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I
have gained other two talents.

C. 23 His lord said unto him, WeD
done, good and faithful servant: thou
hast been faithful over a few things, I
will set thee over many things; enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.

L. 24 And he also that had received
the one talent came and said, Lord, I
knew thee that thou art a hard man,
reaping where thou didst not sow, and
gathering where thou didst not scat-
ter;

C. 25 and I was afraid, and went
away and hid thy talent in the earth :
lo, thou hast thine own.

L. 26 But his lord answered and
said unto him, Thou wicked and sloth-
ful servant, thou knewest that I reap
where I sowed not, and gather where I
did not scatter;

0. 27 thou oughtest therefore to
have put my money to the bankers,
and at my coming I should have re-
ceived back mine own with interest.

L. 28 Take ye away therefore the
talent from him, and give it unto him
that hath the ten talents.

C. 29 For unto every one that hath
shall be given, and he shall have
abundance: but from him that hath
not, even that which he hath shall be
taken away. .

L. 30 And cast ye out the unprofita-
ble servant into the outer darkness:
there shall be the weeping and the
gnashing of teeth.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

81

32 CHRIST— Second Com-
ing.

I. Thess. i. 1-10.

Leader. 1 Paul, and Silvanus, and
Timothy, unto the church of the Thes-
salonians in God the Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and
peace.

Congregation. 2 We give thanks
to God always for you all, making
mention of you in our prayers;

L. 3 remembering without ceasing
your work of faith and labor of love
and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus
Christ, before our God and Father;

C. 4 knowing, brethren beloved of
God, your election,

L. 5 how that our gospel came not
unto you in word only, but also in
power, and in the Holy Spirit, and in
much assurance; even as ye know
what manner of men we showed our-
selves toward you for your sake.

C. 6 And ye became imitators of
us, and of the Lord, having received
the word in much affliction, with joy
of the Holy Spirit;

L. 7 so that ye became an ensam-
ple to all that believe in Macedonia
and in Achaia.

C. 8 For from you hath sounded
forth the word of the Lord, not only in
Macedonia and Achaia, but in every
place your faith to God-ward is gone
forth; so that we need not to speak
anything.

L. 9 For they themselves report
concerning us what manner of enter-
ing in we had unto you; and how ye
turned unto God from idols, to serve
a living and true God,

O. 10 and to wait for his Son from
heaven, whom he raised from the dead,
even Jesus, who delivereth us from
the wrath to come.

3 3 Christianity, Blessed-
ness of.

Isa. xi. 1-9.
Leader. 1 And there shall come
forth a shoot out of the stock of Jesse,
and a branch out of his roots shall
bear fruit.

Congregation. 2 And the Spirit of
Jehovah shall rest upon him, the spirit
of wisdom and understanding, the spirit
of counsel and might, the spirit of
knowledge and of the fear of Jehovah.

L. 3 And his delight shall be in. the
fear of Jehovah; and he shall not
judge after the sight of his eyes,
neither decide after the hearing of his
ears;

C. 4 but with righteousness shall
he judge the poor, and decide with
equity for the meek of the earth; and
he shall smite the earth with the rod
of his mouth; and with the breath of
his lips shall he slay the wicked.

L. 5 And righteousness shall be
the girdle of his waist, and faithful-
ness the girdle of his loins.

C. 6 And the wolf shall dwell with
the lamb, and the leopard shall lie
down with the kid; and the calf and
the young lion and the fatling to-
gether; and a little child shall lead
them.

L. 7 And the cow and the bear shall
feed; their young ones shall lie down
together; and the lion shall eat straw
like the ox.

C. 8 And the sucking child shall
play on the hole of the asp, and the
weaned child shall put his hand on the
adder's den.

L. 9 They shall not hurt nor de-
stroy in all my holy mountain; for the
earth shall be full of the knowledge of
Jehovah, as the waters cover the sea.

22

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

34- Christianity, Blessed-
ness of.

Isa. xxxv. 1-10.

Leader. 1 The wilderness and the
dry land shall be glad; and the desert
shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose.

Congregation. 2 It shall blossom
abundantly, and rejoice even with joy
and singing; the glory of Lebanon
shall be given unto it, the excellency
of Carmel and Sharon: they shall see
the glory of Jehovah, the excellency of
cur God.

L. 3 Strengthen ye the weak hands,
and confirm the feeeble knees.

C. 4 Say to them that are of a fear-
ful heart, Be strong, fear not: behold,
your God will come with vengeance,
with the recompense of God; he will
come and save you.

L. 5 Then the eyes of the blind
shall be opened, and the ears of the
deaf shall be unstopped.

C. 6 Then shall the lame man leap
as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb
shall sing; for in the wilderness shall
waters break out, and streams in the
desert.

L. 7 And the glowing sand shall be-
come a pool, and the thirsty ground
springs of water; in the habitation of
jackals, where they lay, shall be grass
with reeds and rushes.

C. 8 And a highway shall be there,
and a way, and it shall be called The
way of holiness; the unclean shall not
pass over it; but it shall be for the
redeemed: the wayfaring men, yea
fools, shall not err therein.

L. 9 No lion shall be there, nor
shall any ravenous beast go up there- ^
on; they shall not be found there; but
the redeemed shall walk there:

C. 10 and the ransomed of Jehovah
shall return, and come with singing
unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall

be upon their heads: they shall obtain
gladness and joy, and sorrow and sigh-
ing shall flee away.

35 Church, The.

Mic. iw 1-7.
Leader. 1 But in the latter days it
shall come to pass, that the mountain
of Jehovah's house shall be established
on the top of the mountains, and it
shall be exalted above the hills; and
peoples shall flow unto it.

Congregation. 2 And many nations
shall go and say, Come ye, and let us
go up to the mountain of Jehovah, and
to the house of the God of Jacob; and
he will teach us of his ways, and we
will walk in his paths. For out of
Zion shall go forth the law, and the
word of Jehovah from Jerusalem;

L. 3 and he will judge between
many peoples, and will decide concern-
ing strong nations afar off: and they
shall beat their swords into plow-
shares, and their spears into pruning-
hooks; nation shall not lift up sword
against nation, neither shall they learn
war any more.

C. 4 But they shall sit every man
under his vine and under his fig-tree;
and none shall make them afraid: for
the mouth of Jehovah of hosts hath
spoken it.

L. 5 For all the peoples walk every
one in the name of his god; and we
will walk in the name of Jehovah our
God for ever and ever.

C. 6 In that day, saith Jehovah,
will I assemble that which is lame, and
I will gather that which is driven
away, and that which I have afflicted;

L. 7 and I will make that which
was lame a remnant, and that which
was cast far off a strong nation: and
Jehovah will reign over them in mount
Zion from henceforth even for ever.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

23

35 Church, The.

Tsa, lii. 1-10.

Leader. 1 Awake, awake, put on thy
strength, 0 Zion; put on thy beautiful
garments, 0 Jerusalem, the holy city:
for henceforth there shall no more
come into thee the uncircumcised and
the unclean.

Congregation. 2 Shake thyself
from the dust; arise, sit oiv thy
throne, 0 Jerusalem: loose thyself
from the bonds of thy neck, 0 captive
daughter of Zion.

L. 3 For thus saith Jehovah, Ye
were sold for nought; and ye shall be
redeemed without money.

O. 4 For thus saith the Lord Jeho-
vah, My people went down at the first
into Egypt to sojourn there: and the
Assyrian hath oppressed them without
cause.

L. 5 Now therefore, what do I here,
saith Jehovah, seeing that my people
is taken away for nought? they that
rule over them do howl, saith Jehovah,
and my name continually all the day
is blasphemed.

O. 6 Therefore my people shall
know my name: therefore they shall
know in that day that I am he that
doth speak; behold, it is I.

L. 7 How beautiful upon the moun-
tains are the feet of him that bring-
eth good tidings, that publisheth peace,
that bringeth good tidings of good,
that publisheth salvation, that saith
unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!

O. 8 The voice of thy watchmen!
they lift up the voice, together do they
sing; for they shall see eye to eye,
when Jehovah returneth to Zion.

L. 9 Break forth into joy, sing to-
gether, ye waste places of Jerusalem;
for Jehovah hath comforted his people,
he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

37

C. i() Jehovah hath made bare his
holy arm in the eyes of all the nations;
and all the ends of the earth have seen
the salvation of our God.

Church, The

Matt. xvi. 13-19.

Leader. 13 Now when Jesus came
into the parts of Csesarea Philippi, bo
asked his disciples, saying, Who do
men say that the Son of man is?

Congregation. 14 And they said,
Some say John the Baptist; some,
Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one
of the prophets.

L. 15 He saith unto them, But who
say ye that I am?

C. 16 And Simon Peter answered
and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son
of the living God.

L. 17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-
Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not
revealed it unto 'thee, but my Father
who is in heaven.

C. 18 And I also say unto thee,
that thou art Peter, and upon this rock
I will build my church; and the gates
of Hades shall not prevail against it.

L. 19 I will give unto thee the keys
of the kingdom of heaven: and what-
soever thou shalt bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven; and whatsoever
thou shalt loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven.

33 Church, The.

I. Cor. iii. 10-13; Eph. ii. 19 22
Leader. 10 According to the grace
of God which was given unto me, a>.
a wise masterbuilder I laid a founda-
tion; and another buildeth thereon.
But let each man take heed how he
buildeth thereon.

Congregation. 11 For other foun-
dation can no man lay than that which
is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

24

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 12 But if any man buildeth on
the foundation gold, silver, costly
stones, wood, hay, stubble;

C. 13 each, man's work shall be
made manifest: for the day shall de-
clare it, because it is revealed in fire;
and the fire itself shall prove each
man's work of what sort it is.

L. 19 So then ye are no more
strangers and sojourners, but ye are
fellow-citizens with the saints, and of
the household of God,

O. 20 being built upon the foun-
dation of the apostles and prophets,
Christ Jesus himself being the chief
corner stone ;

L. 21 In whom each several build-
ing, fitly framed together, groweth
into a holy temple in the Lord;

C. 22 in whom ye also are builded
together for a habitation of God in the
Spirit.

39 Church, The

Rev. xxi. 9-11, 22-27.

Leader. 9 And there came one of
the seven angels who had the seven
bowls, who were laden with the seven
last plagues; and he spake with me,
saying, Come hither, I will show thee
the bride, the wife of the Lamb.

Congregation. 10 And he carried
me away in the Spirit to a mountain
great and high, and showed me the
holy city Jerusalem, coming down out
of heaven from God,

L. .11 having the glory of God; her
light was like unto a stone most pre-
cious, as it were a jasper stone clear as
crystal .

C. 22 And I saw no temple therein:
for the Lord God the Almighty, and
the Lamb, are the temple thereof.

L. 23 And the city hath no need of
the sun, neither of the moon, to shine
upon it : for the glory of God did lighten
it, and the lamp thereof is the Lamb.

C. 24 And the nations shall walk
amidst the light thereof: and the
kings of the earth bring their glory
into it.

L. 25 And the gates thereof shall
in no wise be shut by day (for there
shall be no night there) : ■

C. 26 and they shall bring the glory
and the honor of the nations into it:

L. 27 and there shall in no wise en-
ter into it anything unclean, or he that
maketh an abomination and a lie ; but
only they that are written in the Lamb's
book of life.

J^Q Comfort in Trouble.

Ps. 1. 1-23.
Leader. 1 The Mighty One, God, Je-
hovah, hath spoken,
And called the earth from the ris-
ing of the sun unto the going
down thereof.

Congregation. 2 Out of Zion, the
perfection of beauty,
God hath shined forth.
L. 3 Our God cometh, and doth not
keep silence:
A fire devoureth before him,
And it is very tempestuous round
about him.

C. 4 He calleth to the heavens
above,
And to the earth, that he may
judge his people:
L. 5 Gather my saints together unto
me,
Those that have made a covenant
with me by sacrifice.

C. 6 And the heavens shall declare
his righteousness;
For God is judge himself. [Selah

L. 7 Hear, 0 my people, and I will
speak ;

0 Israel, and I will testify unto
thee:

1 am God, even thy God.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

25

O. 8 1 will not reprove thee for thy
sacrifices;
And thy burnt-offerings are con-
tinually before me.

L. 9 I will take no bullock out of
thy house,
Nor he-goats out of thy folds.

C, 10 For every beast of the forest
is mine,
And the cattle upon a thousand
hills.
L. 11 I know all the birds of the
mountains;
And the wild beasts of the field
are mine.

O. 12 If I were hungry, I would
not tell thee ;
For the world is mine, and the
fulness thereof.

L. 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls,
Or drink the blood of goats?

C. 14 Offer unto God the sacrifice ox
thanksgiving;
And pay thy vows unto the Most
High;

L. 15 And call upon me in the day
of trouble:
I will deliver thee, and thou shalt
glorify me.

C 16 But unto the wicked God

saith,
What hast thou to do to declare

my statutes,
And that thou hast taken my

covenant in thy mouth,

L. 17 Seeing that thou hatest in-
struction,
And castest my words behind
thee?

O. 18 When thou sawest a thief
thou consentedst with him,
And hast been partaker with
adulterers.

L. 19 Thou givest thy mouth to evil,
And thy tongue frameth deceit.

C. 20 Thou sittest and speakest
against thy brother;
Thou slanderest thine own moth-
er's son.
L, 21 These things hast thou done,
and I kept silence;
Thou thoughtest that I was alto-
gether such a one as thyself:
But I will reprove thee, and set
them in order before thine eyes.
C. 22 Now consider this, ye that
forget God,
Lest I tear you in pieces, and
there be none to deliver:
L. 23 Whoso offereth the sacrifice
of thanksgiving glorifieth me;
And to him that ordereth his way

aright
Will I show the salvation of God.

2±\ Comfort In Trouble.

Ps. lvii. 1-11.
Leader. 1 Be merciful unto me, O
God, be merciful unto me;
For my soul taketh refuge in thee :
Yea, in the shadow of thy wings

will I take refuge,
Until these calamities be over-
past.
Congregation. 2 I will cry unto
God Most High,
Unto God that performeth all
things for me.
L. 3 He will send from heaven, and
save me,
When he that would swallow me
up reproacheth; [Selah

God will send forth his loving
kindness and his truth.
C. 4 My soul is among lions;
I lie among them that are set c :i

fire,
Even the sons of men, whose teeth

are spears and arrows,
And their tongue a sharp sword.
L. 5 Be thou exalted, O God, above
the heavens;
Let thy glory be above all the earth.

26

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

G. 6 They have prepared a net for
my steps ;
My soul is bowed down:
They have digged a pit before me ;
They are fallen into the midst
thereof themselves. [Selah

L. 7 My heart is fixed, O God, my
heart is fixed:
I will sing, yea, I will sing praises.

O. 8 Awake up, my glory; awake,
psaltepy and harp :
I myself will awake right early.

L-. 9 I will give thanks unto thee, O
Lord, among the peoples:
I will sing praises unto thee
among the nations.

C. 10 For thy lovingkindness is
great unto the heavens,
And thy truth unto the skies.

L. 11 Be thou exalted, 0 God, above
the heavens;
Let thy glory be above all the
earth.

42 Comfort in Trouble.

" Matt. xiv. 22-27. (See No. 15.)

4-3 Comfort in Trouble.

John xiv. 1-11.

Leader. 1 Let not your heart be
troubled: believe in God, believe also
in me.

. Congregation. 2 In my Father's
house are many mansions; if it were
not so, I would have told you; for I go
to prepare a place for you.

L. 3 And if I go and prepare a place
for you, I come again, and will receive
you unto myself; that where I am,
there ye may be also.

C. 4 And whither I go, ye know
the way.

L. 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord,
we know not whither thou goest; how
know we the way?

C. 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the
way, and the truth, and the life: no
one cometh unto the Father, but by
me.

L. 7 If ye had known me, ye would
have known my Father also: from
henceforth ye know him, and have
seen him.

C. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord
show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.

L. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I
been so long time with you, and dost
thou not know me, Philip? he that
hath seen me hath seen the Father;'
how sayest thou, Show us the Father?

C. 10 Believest thou not that I am
in the Father, and the Father in me ?
the words that I say unto you I speak
not from myself: but the Father abid-
ing in me doeth his works.

L. 11 Believe me that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me: or else
believe me for the very works' sake.

44 Commission, The Great.

Matt, xxviii. 1-20. (See No. 48.)

45 Commission, The Great.

Mark xvL 1-20.

Leader. 1 And when the sabbath
was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary
the mother of James, and Salome,
bought spices, that they might come
and anoint him.

Congregation. 2 And very early
on the first day of the week, thay
come to the tomb when the sun v/as
risen.

L. 3 And they were saying among
themselves, Who shall roll us away
the stone from the door of the tomb?

C. 4 and looking up, they see that
the stone is rolled back: for it was ex-
ceeding great.

L. 5 And entering into the tomb,
| they saw a young man sitting on the

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

27

right side, arrayed in a white robe;
and they were amazed.

C. G And he saith unto them, Be
not amazed : ye seek Jesus, the Naza-
rene, who hath been crucified: he is
risen; he is not here: behold, the place
where they laid him!

L. 7 But go, tell his disciples and
Peter, He goeth before you into Gali-
lee: there shall ye see him, as he said
unto you.

O. 8 And they went out, and fled
from the tomb ; for trembling and as-
tonishment had come upon them: and
they said nothing to any one ; for they
were afraid.

L. 9 Now when he was risen early
on the first day of the week, he ap-
peared first to Mary Magdalene, from
whom he had cast out seven demons.

O. 10 She went and told them that
had been with him, as they mourned
and wept.

L. 11 And they, when they heard
that he was alive, and had been seen
of her, disbelieved.

C. 12 And after these things he
was manifested in another form unto
two of them, as they walked, on their
way into the country.

L. 13 And they went away and told
it unto the rest: neither believed they
them.

O. 14 And afterward he was mani-
fested unto the eleven themselves as
they sat at meat; and he upbraided
them with their unbelief and hard-
ness of heart, because they believed
not them that had seen him after he
was risen.

L. 15 And he said unto them, Go ye
into all the world, and preach the gos-
pel to the whole creation.

O. 16 He that believeth and is bap-
tized shall be saved; but he that disbe-
lieveth shall be condemned.

L. 17 And these signs shall accom-
pany them that believe: in my name
shall they cast out demons; they shall
speak with new tongues;

C. 18 they shall take up serpents,
and if they drink any deadly thing, it
shall in no wise hurt them; they shall
lay hands on the sick, and they shall
recover.

L. 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after
he had spoken unto them, was received
up into heaven, and sat down at the
right hand of God.

O. 20 And they went forth, and
preached everywhere, the Lord work-
ing with them, and confirming the
word by the signs that followed.
Amen.

_46 Confession of Sin.

Ps. xxxii. 1-11.

Leader. 1 Blessed is he whose
transgression is forgiven,
Whose sin is covered.

Congregation. 2 Blessed is the man
unto whom Jehovah imputeth
not iniquity,
And in whose spirit there is no
guile.

L. 3 When I kept silence, my bones
wasted away
Through my groaning all the day
long.

O. 4 For day and night thy hand
was heavy upon me :
My moisture was changed as with
the drought of summer. [Selah

L. 5 I acknowledged my sin unto
thee,
And mine iniquity did I not hide:
I said, I will confess my trans-
gressions unto Jehovah;
And thou forgavest the iniquity of
my sin.

28

RESPONSIVE Bl

V.TTiT.T?. TZFAriTNi

READINGS

O. c For this let every one that is
godly pray unto thee in a time
when thou mayest be found:

Surely when the great waters
overflow they shall not reach
unto him.
L. 7 Thou art my hiding-place;
thou wilt preserve me from trou-
ble;

Thou wilt compass me about with
songs of deliverance. [Selah

C. 8 1 will instruct thee and teach
thee in the way which thou
shalt go:
I will counsel thee with mine eye
upon thee.

L. 9 Be ye not as the horse, or as
the mule, which have no under-
standing;
Whose trappings must be bit and

bridle to hold them in,
Else they will not come near unto
thee.

C. 10 Many sorrows shall be to the
wicked;
But he that trusteth in Jehovah,
lovingkindness shall compass
him about.

L. 11 Be glad in Jehovah, and re-
joice, ye righteous;
And shout for joy, all ye that are
upright in heart.

4-7 Confession of Sin.

Ps. li. 1-19.
Leader. 1 Have mercy upon me, O
God, according to thy loving-
kindness :
According to the multitude of thy
tender mercies blot out my
transgressions.

Congregation. 2 Wash me thor-
oughly from mine iniquity,
And cleanse me from my sin.

L. 3 For I know my transgressions :
And my sin is ever before me.

O. 4 Against 'thee, thee only, have
I sinned,

And done that which is evil in thy
sight;

That thou mayest be justified
when thou speakest,

And be clear when thou judgest
L. 5 Behold, I was brought forth in
iniquity;

And in sin did my mother con-
ceive me.

C. 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in
the inward parts;
And in the hidden part thou wilt
make me to know wisdom.

L. 7 Purify me with hyssop, and I
shall be clean:
Wash me, and I shall be whiter
than snow.

O. 8 Make me to hear joy and glad-
ness,
That the bones which thou hast
broken may rejoice.

L. 9 Hide thy face from my sins,
And blot out all mine iniquities.

C. 10 Create in me a clean heart,
OGod;

And renew a right spirit within
me.

L. 11 Cast me not away from thy
presence;
And take not thy holy Spirit from
me.

C. 12 Restore unto me the joy of
thy salvation;
And uphold me with a willing
spirit.
L. 13 Then will I teach transgress-
ors thy ways;
And sinners shall be converted
unto thee.

C. U Deliver me from bloodguilti-
ness, 0 God, thou God of my sal-
vation;
And my tongue shall sing aloud
of thy righteousness.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

2«

I*. 15 O Lord, open thou my lips;
And my mouth shall show forth
thy praise.

O. 16 For thou delightest not in
sacrifice; else would I give it:
Thou hast no pleasure in buinic-
offering.

L. 17 The sacrifices of God are a
broken spirit:
A broken and a contrite heart, O
God, thou wilt not despise.

O. 18 Do good in thy good pleasure
unto Zion:
Build thou the walls of Jerusalem.
L. 19 Then wilt thou delight in the
sacrifices of righteousness,
In burnt-offering and whole burnt-
offering:
Then will they offer bullocks upon
thine altar.

48

Confidence, Holy.

Ps. xlvi. 1-11.

Leader. 1 God is our refuge and
strength,
A very present help in trouble.
Congregation. 2 Therefore will we
not fear, though the earth do
change,
And though the mountains be
shaken into the heart of the
seas;

L. 3 Though the waters thereof
roar and be troubled,
Though the mountains tremble with
the swelling thereof. [Selah

C. 4 There is a river, the streams
whereof make glad the city of
God,
The holy place of the tabernacles
of the Most High.

h. 5 God is in the midst of her;
she shall not be moved:
God will help her, and that right
early.

O. 6 The nations raged, the king-
doms were moved :
He uttered his voice, the earth
melted.
L. 7 Jehovah of hosts is with us;
The God of Jacob is our refuge.

[Selah
O. 8 Come, behold the works of
Jehovah,
What desolations he hath made in
the earth,
L. 9 He maketh wars to cease unto
the end of the earth ;
He breaketh the bow, and cuttteth

the spear in sunder;
He burnetii the chariots in the fire.
C. 10 Be still, and know that I am
God:
I will be exalted among the na-
tions, I will be exalted in the
earth.
L. 11 Jehovah of hosts is with us;
The God of Jacob is our refuge.

[Selah

49 Death.

Job xiv. 1-14.
Leader. 1 Man, that is born of a
woman,
Is few of days, and full of trou-
ble.

Congregation. 2 He cometh forth
like a flower, and is cut down:
He fleeth also as a shadow, and
continueth not.
L. 3 And dost thou open thine eyes
upon such a one,
And bringest me into judgment
with thee?

O. 4 Who can bring a clean thing

out of an unclean? not one.
L. 5 Seeing his days are deter-
mined,
The number of his months is with

thee,
And thou hast appointed his
bounds that he can not pass;

30

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

C. 6 Look away from him, that lie
may rest,
Till lie shall accomplish, as a hire-
ling, his day.

L. 7 For there is hope of a tree,
If it be cut down, that it will

sprout again,
And that the tender branch there-
of will not cease.

O. 8 Though the root thereof wax
old in the earth,
And the stock thereof die in the
ground;

L. 9 Yet through the scent of water
it will bud,
And put forth boughs like a plant.

C. 10 But man dieth, and is laid
low:
Yea, man giveth up the ghost, and
where is he?

L. 11 As the waters fail from the
sea,
And the river wasteth and drieth
up;

O. 12 So man lieth down and riseth

not:
Till the heavens be no more, they

shall not awake,
Nor be roused out of their sleep.

L. 13 Oh that thou wouldest hide
me in Sheol,
That thou wouldest keep me se-
cret, until thy wrath be past,
That thou wouldest appoint me a
set time, and remember me!

O. 14 If a man die, shall he live

again?
All the days of my warfare would

I wait,
Till my release should come.

50 Death of Children.

U. Sam. xii. 15-22. (See No. 7.)

5 \ Death of Christians*

Acts vii. 54-60.
Leader. 54 Now when they heard
these things, they were cut to the heart,
and they gnashed on him with their teeth.

Congregation. 55 But he, being full
of the Holy Spirit, looked up stedfastly
into heaven, and saw the glory of
God, and Jesus standing on the right
hand of God,

L. 56 and said, Behold, I see the
heavens opened, and the Son of man
standing on the right hand of God.

O. 57 But they cried out with a loud
voice, and stopped their ears, and
rushed upon him with one accord;

L. 58 and they cast him out of the
city, and stoned him : and the witnesses
laid down their garments at the feet of
a young man named Saul.

C. 59 And they stoned Stephen,
calling upon the Lord, and saying,
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.

L. 60 And lie kneeled down, and cried
with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin
to their charge.

52 Death of Christians.

II. Cor. v. 1-10.
Leader. 1 For we know that if the
earthly house of our tabernacle be
dissolved, we have a building from
God, a house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens.

Congregation. 2 For verily in this
we groan, longing to be clothed upon
with our habitation which is from
heaven:

L. 3 if so be that being clothed we
shall not be found naked.

C. 4 For indeed we that are in this
tabernacle do groan, being burdened;
not for that we would be unclothed,
but that we would be clothed upon.

for cnrnnr worship.

•61

that what is mortal may be swallowed
up of life.

L. 5 Now he that wrought us for
this very thing is God, who gave unto
us the earnest of the Spirit.

C. G Being therefore always of good
courage, and knowing that, whilst we
are at home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord

L. 7 (for we walk by faith, not by
sight) ;

C 8 we are of good courage, I say,
and are willing rather to be absent
from the body, and to be at home with
the Lord

L 9 Wherefore also we make it our
aim, whether at home or absent, to
be well-pleasing unto him.

C. 10 For we must all be made
manifest before the judgment-seat of
Christ; that each one may receive the
things done in the body, according to
what he hath done, whether it he
good or bad.

53 Death of Christians.

I. Thess. iv. 13-18.

Leader. 13 But we would not have
you ignorant, brethren, concerning
them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow
not, even as the rest, who have no hope.

Congregation. 14 For if we believe
that Jesus died and rose again, even so
them also that are fallen asleep in
Jesus will God bring with him.

L. 15 For this we say unto you by
the word of the Lord, that we that are
alive, that are left unto the coming
of the Lord, shall in no wise precede
them that are fallen asleep.

C. 16 For the Lord himself shall
descend from heaven, with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and
with the trump of God; and the dead
in Christ shall rise first;

L. 17 then we that are left alive,
that are left, shall together with them

be caught up in the clouds, to meet
the Lord in the air: and so shall we
ever be with the Lord.

C. 18 "Wherefore comfort one an-
other with these words.

54- Death of Saint and Sin*
ner.

Luke xvi. 19-31.

Leader. 19 Now there was a cer-
tain rich man, and he was clothed
in purple and fine linen, faring sump-
tuously every day.

Congregation. 20 and a certain
beggar named Lazarus was laid at his
gate, full of sores,

L. 21 and desiring to be fed with
the crumps that fell from the rich
man's table; yea, even the dogs came
and licked his sores.

C 22 And it came to pass, that the
beggar died, and that he was carried
away by the angels into Abraham's
bosom: and the rich man also died, and
was buried.

L. 23 And in Hades he lifted up
his eyes, being in torments, and seeth
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his
bosom.

C. 24 And he cried and said, Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and send
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of
his finger in water, and cool my tongue ;
for I am in anguish in this flame.

L. 25 But Abraham said, Son, re-
member that thou in thy lifetime re-
ceivedst thy good things, and Lazarus
in like manner evil things: but now
here he is comforted, and thou art in
anguish.

C. 26 And besides all this, between
us and you there is a great gulf fixed,
that they that would pass from hence
to you may not be able, and that none
may cross over from thence to us.

82

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L.. 27 And he said, I pray thee
therefore, father, that thou wouldest
send him to my father's house;

O. 28 for I have five brethren; that
he may testify unto them, lest they also
come into this place of torment.

L. 29 But Abraham saith, They
have Moses and the prophets; let
them hear them.

C. 30 And he said, Nay, father Ab-
raham: but if one go to them from the
dead, they will repent.

L. 31 And he said unto him, If they
hear not Moses and the prophets,
neither will they be persuaded, if one
rise from the dead.

5 5 Dedications.

I. Kings viii. 22-30.

Leadee. 22 And Solomon stood be-
fore the altar of Jehovah in the pres-
ence of all the assembly of Israel, and
spread forth his hands toward heaven;

Congregation. 23 and he said, 0
Jehovah, the God of Israel, there is no
God like thee, in heaven above, or on
earth beneath; who keepest covenant
and lovingkindness with thy servants*
that walk before thee with all their
heart;

L. 24 who hast kept with thy ser-
vant David my father that which thou
didst promise him: yea, thou spakest
with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it
with thy hand, as it is this day.

C. 25 Now therefore, 0 Jehovah,
the God of Israel, keep with thy serv-
ant David my father that which thou
hast promised him, saying, There shall
not fail thee a man in my sight to sit
on the throne of Israel, if only thy
children take heed to their way, to
walk before me as thou hast walked
before me.

L. 26 Now therefore, O God of Is-
rael, let thy word, I pray thee, be
verified, which thou spakest unto thy
servant David my father.

O. 27 But will God in very deed
dwell on the earth? behold, heaven
and the heaven of heavens cannot con-
tain thee; how much less this house
that I have builded !

L. 28 Yet have thou respect unto
the prayer of thy servant, and to his
supplication, 0 Jehovah my God, to
hearken unto the cry and to the
prayer which thy servant prayeth be-
fore thee this day;

C. 29 that thine eyes may be open
toward this house night and day, even
toward the place whereof thou hast
said, My name shall be there; to
hearken unto the prayer which thy
servant shall pray toward this place.

L. 30 And hearken thou to the sup-
plication of thy servant, and of thy
people Israel, when they shall pray
toward this place: yea, hear thou in
heaven thy. dwelling-place; and when
thou hearest, forgive.

56

Dedications.

I. Cor. iii. 10-16.

Leader. 10 According to the grace
of God which was given unto me, as a
wise masterbuilder I laid a foundation ;
and another buildeth thereon. But let
each man take heed how he buildeth
thereon.

Congregation. 11 For other foun-
dation can no man lay than that which
is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

L. 12 But if any man buildeth on
the foundation gold, silver, costly stones,
wood, hay, stubble;

C 13 each man's work shall be
made manifest: for the day shall de-
clare it, because it is revealed in fire;
and the fire itself shall prove each
man's work of what sort it is.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

88

L. 14 If any man's work shall abide
which he built thereon, he shall re-
ceive a reward.

O. 15 If any man's work shall be
burned, he shall suffer loss: but he
himself shall be saved; yet so as
through fire.

L. 16 Know ye not that ye are a
temple of God, and that the Spirit of
God dwelleth in you?

57 Doing and Not Doing.

Matt. vii. 21-27.
Leader. 21 Not every one that saith
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter . into
the kingdom of heaven; but he that
doeth the will of my Father who is
in heaven.

Congregation. 22 Many will say
to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we
not prophesy by thy name, and by thy
name cast out demons, and by thy
name do many mighty works?

L. 23 And then I will profess unto
them, I never knew you; depart from
me, ye that work iniquity.

O. 24 Every one therefore that
heareth these words of mine, and
doeth them, shall be likened unto a
wise man, who built his house upon
the rock:

L. 25 and the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house; and it fell
not: for it was founded upon the rock.

O. 26 And every one that heareth
these words of mine, and doeth them
not, shall be likened unto a foolish
man, who built his house upon the
sand:

L. 27 and the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and smote upon that house; and it
fell: and great was the fall thereof.

58 Faith.

Heb. xi. 1-10, 13-16.
Leader. 1 Now faith is assurance
of things hoped for, a conviction of
things not seen.

Congregation. 2 For therein the
elders had witness borne to them.

L. 3 By faith we understand that
the worlds have been framed by the
word of God so that what is seen
hath not been made out of things
which appear.

C. 4 By faith Abel offered unto God
a more excellent sacrifice than Cain,
through which he had witness borne
to him that he was righteous, God
bearing witness in respect to his gifts:
and through it he being dead yet
speaketh.

L. 5 By faith Enoch was translated
that he should not see death; and he
was not found, because God translat-
ed him: for he hath had witness
borne to him that before his trans-
lation he had been well-pleasing unto
God:

C. 6 and without faith it is impos-
sible to be well-pleasing unto him;
for he that cometh to God must be-
lieve that he is, and that he is a re-
warder of them that seek after him.

L. 7 By faith Noah, being warned
of God concerning things not seen as
yet, moved with godly fear, prepared
an ark to the saving of his house;
through which he condemned the
world, and became heir of the right-
eousness which is according to faith.

C. 8 By faith Abraham, when he
was called, obeyed to go out unto a
place which he was to receive fc ran
inheritance; and he went out, not
knowing whither he went.

L. 9 By faith he became a sojourn-
er in the land of promise, as in a

84

RESPONSIVE BIBLE HEADINGS

land not his own, dwelling in tents,
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with
him of the same promise:

C. 10 for he looked for the city
which hath the foundations, whose
builder and maker is God.

L. 13 These all died in faith, not
having received the promises, but
having seen them and greeted them
from afar, and having confessed that
they were strangers and pilgrims on
the earth.

O. 14 For they that say such things
make it manifest that they are seek-
ing after a country of their own.

L. 15 And if indeed they had been
mindful of that country from which
they went out, they would have had
opportunity to return.

O. 16 But now they desire a better
country, that is, a heavenly : where-
fore God is not ashamed of them, to be
called their God; for he hath prepared
for them a city.

5 9 Faith.

Hebrews xi. 17-31.
Leader. 17 By faith Abraham, being
tried, offered up Isaac: yea, he that
had gladly received the promises was
offering up his only begotten Son;

. Congregation. 18 even he to whom
it was said, In Isaac shall thy seed be
called:

L. 19 accounting that God is able
to raise up, even from the dead; from
whence he did also in a figure re-
ceive him back.

O. 20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob
and Esau, even concerning things to
come.

L. 21 By faith Jacob, when he was
dying, blessed each of the sons of

Joseph; and worshipped; leaning upon
the top of his staff.

O, 22 By faith Joseph, when his
end was nigh, made mention of the
departure of the children of Israel;
and gave commandment concerning
his bones.

L. 23 By faith Moses, when he was
born, was hid three months by his
parents, because they saw he was a
goodly child; and they were not
afraid of the king's commandment.

C. 24 By faith Moses, when he was
grown up, refused to be called the son
of Pharaoh's daughter;

L. 25 choosing rather to share ill
treatment with the people of God,
than to enjoy the pleasures of sin
for a season;

C. 26 accounting the reproach of
Christ greater riches than the treas-
ures of Egypt: for he looked unto the
recompense of reward.

L. 27 By faith he forsook Egypt,
not fearing the wrath of the king:
for he endured, as seeing him who
is invisible.

O. 28 By faith he kept the passover
and the sprinking of the blood, that
the destroyer of the first born should
not touch them.

L. 29 By faith they passed through
the Red sea as by dry land: which
the Egyptians assaying to do were
swallowed up.

r

C. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho
fell down, after they had been com-
passed about seven days.

L. 31 By faith Rahab the harlot
perished not with them that were dis-
obedient, having received the spies
with peace.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

35

60 Faith and Works.

Jas. ii. 14-26.

Leader. 14 What doth it profit, my
brethren, if a man- say he hath faith,
but have not works? can that faith
save him?

Congregation. 15 If a brother or
sister be naked and in lack of daily
food,

L. 16 and one of you say unto them,
Go in peace, be warmed and filled;
and yet ye give them not the things
needful to the body; what doth it
profit?

O. 17 Even so faith, if it have not
works, is dead itself.

L. 18 Yea, a man will say, Thou
hast faith, and I have works: show me
thy faith apart from thy works, and I
by my works will show thee my faith.

O. 19 Thou believest that God is
one; thou doest well: the demons also
believe and shudder.

L. 20 But wilt thou know, O vain
man, that faith apart from works is
barren?

C. 21 Was not Abraham our father
justified by works, in that he offered
up Isaac his son upon the altar?

L. 22 Thou seest that faith wrought
with his works, and by works was faith
made perfect;

O. 23 and the scripture was ful-
filled which saith, And Abraham be-
lieved God, and it was reckoned unto
him for righteousness; and he was
called the friend of God.

L. 24 Ye see that by works a man
is jusitfied, and not only by faith.

C, 25 And in like manner was not
also Rahab the harlot justified by
works, in that she received the mes-
sengers, and sent them out another

way:

L. 26 For as the body apart from
the spirit is dead, even so fai'th apart
from works is dead.

6 1 Fruits of the Flesh and
the Spirit.

Gal. v. 16-26.
Leader. 16 But I say, Walk by the
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust
of the flesh.

Congregation. 17 For the flesh
lusteth against the Spirit, and the
Spirit against the flesh: for these are
contrary the one to the other; that ye
may not do the things that ye would.

L. 18 But if ye are led by the
Spirit, ye are not under the law.

C. 19 Now the works of the flesh
are manifest, which are these: forni-
cation, uncleanness, lasciviousness.

L. 20 idolatry, sorcery, enmities,
strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, di-
visions, parties,

C. 21 envyings, drunkenness, revel-
lings, and such like; of which I fore-
warn you, even as I did forewarn you,
that they who practise such things
shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

L. 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kind-
ness, goodness, faithfulness,

C. 23 meekness, self-control; against
such there is no law.

L. 24 And they that are of Christ
Jesus have crucified the flesh with the
passions and the lusts thereof.

C. 25 If we live by the Spirit, by
the Spirit let us also walk.

L. 26 Let us not become vainglori-
ous, provoking one another, envying
one another,

36

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

5 2 • Fruitfulness.

John xv. 1-11.

Leader. 1 I am the true vine, and
my Father is the husbandman.

Congregation. 2 Every branch, in
me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it
away : and every branch that beareth
fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear
more fruit.

L. 3 Already ye are clean because
of the word which I have spoken unto
you.

C. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of itself,
except it abide in the vine ; so neither
can ye, except ye abide in me.

L. 5 I am the vine, ye are the
branches: He that abideth in me, and I
in him, the same beareth much fruit;
for apart from me ye can do nothing.

C. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is
cast forth as a branch and is withered ;
and they gather them, and cast them
into the fire, and they are burned.

L. 7 If ye abide in me, and my
words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye
will, and it shall be done unto you.

C 8. Herein is my Father glorified,
that ye bear much fruit; and so shall
ye be my disciples.

L. 9 Even as the Father hath loved
me, I also have loved you: abide ye in
my love.

O 10 If ye keep my commandments,
ye shall abide in my love ; even as I
have kept my father's commandments,
and abide in his love.

L. 11 These things have I spoken
unto you, that my joy may be in you,
and that your joy may be made full.

5 3 GOD — Greatness.

Ps. xlviii. 1-14.
Leader. 1 Great is Jehovah, and
greatly to be praised.
In the city of our God, in his holy
mountain.

Congregation. 2 Beautiful in eleva-
tion, the joy of the whole earth,
Is mount Zion, on the sides of the

north,
The City of the Great King.
L. 3 God hath made himself known
in her palaces for a refuge.

C. 4 For, lo, the kings assembled
themselves,
They passed by together.

L. 5 They saw it, then were they
amazed;
They were dismayed, they hasted
away.

C. 6 Trembling took hold of them
there,

Pain, as of a woman in travail.
L. 7 With the east wind

Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish.

C. 8 As we have heard, so have we
seen
In the city of Jehovah of hosts, in

the city of our God :
God will establish it for ever. [Selah.
L. 9 We have thought on thy loving-
kindness, O God,
In the midst of thy temple.
C. 10 As is thy name, 0 God,
So is thy praise unto the ends of the

earth :
Thy right hand is full of righteous-
ness.
L. 11 Let mount Zion be glad,
Let the daughters of Judah rejoice.
Because of thy judgments.
C. 12 Walk about Zion, and go round
about her ;
Number the towers thereof;
L. 13 Mark ye well her bulwarks;
Consider her palaces:

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

37

That ye may tell it to the generation l
i following.

O. 14 For this God is our God for ever '
and ever :
He will be our guide even unto
death-

54< GOD — Greatness.

Ps. xcvii. 1-12.

Leader. 1 Jehovah reigneth; let the

earth rejoice;

Let the multitudes of isles be glad.

Congregation. 2 Clouds and darkness

are round about him :

Righteousness and justice are the

foundations of his throne.
L. 3 A lire goeth before him,

And burneth up his adversaries

round about.

O. 4 His lightnings lightened the
world :

The earth saw and trembled.

L. 5 The mountains melted like wax

at the presence of Jehovah,
At the presence of the Lord of the
whole earth.
O. 6 The heavens declare his right-
eousness,
And all the peoples have seen his
glory.
L. 7 Let all them be put to shame
that serve graven images,
That boast themselves of idols:
Worship him, all ye gods.
C. 8 Zion heard and was glad, ,
And the daughters of Judah re-
joiced,
Because of thy judgments 0 Jehovah.
L. 9 For thou, Jehovah, art most
high above all the earth:
Thou art exalted far above all gods.
O. 10 0 ye that love Jehovah,hate evil:
He preserveth the souls of his saints;
Hedelivereth them out of the hand
of the wicked.
L. 11 Light is sown for the righteous,
And gladness for the upright in
heart.

O. 12 Be glad in Jehovah, ye righteous;
And give thanks to his holy memo-
rial name.

55 GOD — Greatness.

Ps. civ. 1-24.

Leader. 1 Bless Jehovah, 0 my soul,
O Jehovah my God, thou art very

great;
Thou art clothed with honor and
majesty :
Congregation. 2 Who coverest thy-
self with light as with a garment;
Who stretchest out the heavens like
a curtain;
L. 3 Who layeth the beams of his
chambers in the waters;
Who maketh the clouds his chariot;
Who walketh upon the wings of the
wind;
C. 4 Who maketh winds his messen-
gers ;
Flames of fire his ministers;
L. 5 Who laid the foundations of the
earth,
That it should not be moved for ever.
C. 6. Thou coveredst it with the deep
as with a vesture ;
The waters stood above the moun-
tains.
L. 7 At thy rebuke they fled;

At the voice of thy thunder they
hasted away
C. 8 ( The mountains rose, the valleys
sank down)
TJnto the place which thou hadst
founded for them.
L. 9 Thou hast set a bound that they
may not pass over;
That they turn not again to cover
the earth.
C. 10 He sendeth forth springs into
the valleys ;
They run among the mountains ;
L. 11 They give drink to every beast
of the field;
The wild asses quench their thirst.

38

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

0. 12 By them the birds of the heav-
ens have their habitation.
They sing among the branches.
L. 13 He watereth the mountains
from his chambers:
The earth is filled with the fruit of
thy works.

O. 14 He causeth the grass to grow
for the cattle,
And herb for the service of man ;
That he may bring forth food out of
the earth,
L. 15 And wine that maketh glad the

heart of man,
And oil to make his face to shine,
And bread that strengthened man's
heart.
O. 16 The trees of Jehovah are filled
with moisture.
The cedars of Lebanon, which he
hath planted ;
L. 17 Where the birds make their
nests:
As for the stork, the fir-trees are her
house.

G. 18 The high mountains are for
the wild goats ;
The rocks are a refuge for the conies.
L. 19 He appointed the moon for sea-
sons:
The sun knoweth his going down.
O. 20 Thou makest darkness, and it
is night,
Wherein all the beasts of the forest
creep forth.
L. 21 The young lions roar after their

prey,
. And seek their food from God.
O. 22 The sun ariseth, they get them
away.
And lay them down in their dens.
L. 23 Man goeth forth unto his work

And to his labor until the evening.
C. 24 0 Jehovah, how manifold are
thy works !
In wisdom hast thou made them all:
The earth is full of thy riches.

6 g GOD— Glory.

Ps. xix. 1-14.

Leader. 1 The heavens declare the
glory of God;
And the firmament showeth his
handiwork.

Congregation. 2 Day unto day utter-
eth speech,
And night unto night showeth
knowledge.
L. 3 There is no speech nor language;
Their voice is not heard.

C. 4 Their line is gone out through

all the earth,
And their words to the end of the

world.
In them hath he set a tabernacle for

the sun,

L. 5 Which is as a bridegroom coming
out of his chamber,
And rejoiceth as a strong man to run
his course.

C 6 His going forth is from the end

of the heavens,
And his circuit unto the ends of it;
And there is nothing hid from the

heat thereof.

L. 7 The law of Jehovah is perfect,
restoring the soul:
The testimony of Jehovah is sure,
making wise the simple.

C. 8 The precepts of Jehovah are
right, rejoicing the heart:
The commandment of Jehovah is
pure, enlightening the eyes.

L. 9 The fear of Jehovah is clean, en-
during for ever:
The ordinances of Jehovah are true
and righteous altogether.

O. 10 More to be desired are they
than gold, yea, than much fine
gold;
Sweeter also than honey and the
droppings of the honeycomb.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

39

L. 11 Moreover by them is thy serv-
ant warned:
In keeping them there is great re-
ward.

C. 12 Who can discern his errors?

Clear thou me from hidden faults.
L. 13 Keep back thy servant also
from presumptuous sins;
Let them not have dominion over

me:
Then shall I be upright,
And I shall be clear from great
transgression.

C. 14 let the words of my mouth and
the meditations of my heart

Be acceptable in thy sight,

0 Jehovah, my rock, and my re-
deemer.

6 7 GOB— Mercy.

Ps. cxxx. 1-8.
Leadeb. 1 Out of the depths have I
cried unto thee, O Jehovah.

Congregation. 2 Lord, hear my voice :
Let thine ears be attentive
To the voice of my supplications.

L. 3 If thou, Jehovah, shouldest
mark iniquities,
O Lord, who could d?

O. 4 But there is forgiveness with
thee,
That thou mayest be feared.

L. 5 I wait for Jehovah, my soul doth
wait,
And in his word do I hope.

O. 6 My soul w%iteth for the Lord
More than watchmen wait for he

morning ;
Yea, more than watchmen for the
morning.
L. 7 O Israel, hope in Jehovah;
For with Jehovah there is . loving-
kindness,
And with him is plenteous redemp-
tion.

O 8 And he will redeem Israel
From all his iniquities.

6 8 GOD— Mercy.

Ps. cxxxviii. 1-8.

Leader. 1 I will give thee thanks
with my whole heart:
Before the gods will I sing praises
unto thee.

Congregation. 2 I will worship to-
ward thy holy temple,

And give thanks unto thy name for
thy lovingkindness and for thy
truth:

For thou hast magnified thy word
above all thy name.

L. 3 In the day that I called thou
answeredst me,
Thou didst encourage me with
strength in my soul.

C. 4 All the kings of the earth shall
give thee thanks, 0 Jehovah,
For they have heard the words of
thy mouth.

L. 5 Yea, they shall sing of the ways
of Jehovah;
For great is the glory of Jehovah.

C. 6 For though Jehovah is high, yet
hath he respect unto the lowly;
But the haughty he knoweth from
afar

L. 7 Though I walk in the midst of
trouble, thou wilt revive me;

Thou wilt stretch forth thy hand
against the wrath of mine ene-
mies,

And thy right hand will save me.

C. 8 Jehovah will perfect that which

concerneth me:
Thy lovingkindness, 0 Jehovah, en-
dureth for ever;
Forsake not the works of thine own

hands.

40

RESPOXSIYE BIBLE READINGS

5 9 GOD — Omniscience.

Ps. cxxxix. 1-18.

Leader. 1. O Jehovah, thou hast
searched me, and known me.

Congregation. 2 Thou knowest my
downsitting and mine uprising;
Thou understandest my thought afar
oft
L. 3 Thou searehest out my path and
my lying down,
And are acquainted with all my
ways.

C 4 For there is not a word in my
tongue,
But, lo, Jehovah, thou knowest it
altogether.
L. 5 Thou hast beset me behind and
before,
And laid thy hand upon me.

C. 6 Such knowledge is too wonder-
ful forme;
It is high, I cannot attain unto it.

L. 7 Whither shall I go from thy
Spirit?
Or whither shall I flee from thy
presence?

C. 8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou
art there :
If I make my bed in Sheol, behold,
thou art there.
L. 9 If I take the wings of the morn-
ing,
And dwell in the uttermost parts of
the sea :
O. 10 Even there shall thy hand lead
me,
And thy right hand shall hold me.
L. 11 If I say, Surely the darkness
shall overwhelm me,
And the light about me shall be
night ;

C. 12 Even the darkness hideth not
from thee,
But the night shineth as the day :

The darkness and the light are both

alike to thee.
L. 13 For thou didst form my inward

parts:
Thou didst cover me in my mother's

womb.

C 14 1 will give thanks unto thee : for
I am fearfully and wonderfully
made:

Wonderful are thy works :

And that my soul knoweth right
well.

L. 15 My frame was not hidden from
thee,
When I was made in secret,
And curiously wrought in the low-
est parts of the earth.

C. 16 Thine eyes did see mine un-
formed substance ;
And in thy book they were all

written,
Even the days that were ordained

for m e,
When as yet there was none of them,

L. 17 How precious also are thy
thoughts unto me, O God!
How great is the sum of them!

C 18 If I should count them, they

are more in number than the sand:

When I awake, I am still with thee.

70 GOD — Goodness.

Ps. xvi. 1-11.

Leader. 1 Preserve me, O God; for in
thee do I take refuge,

Congregation. 2 0 my soul, thou
hast said unto Jehovah, Thou art
my Lord:
I have no good beyond thee.

L. 3 As for the saints that are in the
earth,
They are the excellent in whom is
all my delight.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

41

O. 4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied
that give gifts for another god:
Their drink-offerings of blood will I

not offer,
Nor take their names upon my lips.
L. 5 Jehovah is the portion of mine
inheritance and of my cup:
Thou maintainest my lot.

G. 6 The lines are fallen unto me in
pleasant places;
Yea, I have a goodly heritage.

L. 7 I will bless Jehovah, who hath
given me counsel;
Yea, my heart instructeth me in the
night seasons.

C. 8 I have set Jehovah always before
me:
Because he is at my right hand, I
shall not be moved

L. 9 Therefore my heart is glad and
my glory rejoiceth:
My flesh also shall dwell in safety.

O: 10 For thou wilt not leave my soul
to Sheol;
Neither wilt thou suffer thy holy
one to see corruption.

L. 11 Thou wilt show me the path of
life:
In thy presence is fulness of joy;
In thy right hand there are pleasures
for evermore.

J J GOD —Goodness.

Ps. ciii. 1-22.

Leader. 1 Bless Jehovah, O my soul;
And all that is within me, bless his
holy name:

Congregation. 2 Bless Jehovah, 0 my
soul,
And forget not all his benefits:

L. 3 Who forgiveth all thine iniqui-
ties;
Who healeth all thy diseases;

0. 4 Who redeemeth thy life from
destruction;
Who crowneth thee with loving-
kindness and tender mercies.

L. 5 Who satisfieth thy desire with
good things,
So that thy youth is renewed like
the eagle.

C 6 Jehovah executeth righteous
acts,
And judgments for all that are
oppressed.

L. 7 He made known his ways unto
Moses,
His doings unto the children of
Israel.

C. 8 Jehovah is merciful and gracious,
Slow to anger, and abundant in lov-
ingkindness.

L. 9 He will not always chide;

Neither will he keep 7m anger for
ever.

G. 10 He hath not dealt with us after
our sins,
Nor rewarded us after our iniquities.

L. 11 For as the heavens are high
above the earth,
So great is his lovingkindness to-
ward them that fear him.

O. 12 As far as the east is from the
west,
So far hath he removed our trans-
gressions from us.

L. 13 Like as a father pitieth his
children,
So Jehovah pitieth them that fear
him.

C. 14 For he knoweth our frame;

He remembereth that we are dust.
L. 15 As for man, his days are as
grass;
As a flower of the field, so he flour-
isheth.

42

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

O. 16 For the wind passeth over it,
and it is gone ;
And the place thereof shall know it
no more.
Ju. IT But the lovingkindness of Je-
hovah is from everlasting to ever-
lasting upon them that fear him,
And his righteousness unto chil-
dren's children;
G. 18 To such as keep his covenant,
And to those that remember his pre-
cepts to do them.
L,. 19 Jehovah hath established his
throne in the heavens;
And his kingdom ruleth over all.
O. 20 Bless Jehovah, ye his angels,
That are mighty in strength, that

fulfil his word,
Hearkening unto the voice of his
word.
L. 21 Bless Jehovah, all ye his hosts,
Ye ministers of his, that do his
pleasure.
O. 22 Bless Jehovah, all ye his works,
In all places of his dominion:
Bless Jehovah, 0 my soul.

72 GOD— Goodness.

Ps. cxlv. 1-21.
Leader. 1 I will extol thee, my God,
O King;
And I will bless thy name for ever
and ever.
Congregation. 2 Every day will I
bless thee;
And I will praise thy name for ever
and ever.
L. 3 Great is Jehovah, and greatly to
be praised;
And his greatness is unsearchable.
O. 4 One generation shall laud thy
works to another,
And shall declare thy mighty acts.
L. 5 Of the glorious majesty of thine
honor,
And of thy wondrous works, will I
meditate.

C 6 And men shall speak of the
might of thy terrible acts;
And I will declare thy greatness.

L. 7 They shall utter the memory of
thy great goodness,
And shall sing of thy righteousness.

C. 8 Jehovah is gracious and merci-
ful;
Slow to anger, and of great loving-
kindness.
L. 9 Jehovah is good to all;

And his tender mercies are over all
his works.

C. 10 All thy works shall give thanks
unto thee, 0 Jehovah;
And thy saints shall bless thee.
L. 11 They shall speak of the glory
of thy kingdom,
And talk of thy power;
O. 12 To make known to the sons of
men his mighty acts,
And the glory of the majesty of his
kingdom.
L. 13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting

kingdom,
• And thy dominion endureth through-
out all generations.
C 14 Jehovah upholdeth all that fall,
And raiseth up all those that are
bowed down.
L. 15 The eyes of all wait for thee;
And thou gives them their food in
due season.
C. 16 Thou openest thy hand,
And satisfieth the desire of every
living thing.
L. 17 Jehovah is righteous in all his
ways,'
And gracious in all his works.
C. 18 Jehovah is nigh unto all them
that call upon him,
To all that call upon him in truth.
L. 19 He will fulfil the desire of them
that fear him;
He also will hear their cry and will
save them.

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

43

C. 20 Jehovah preserveth all them
that love him;
But all the wicked will he detroy.

L. 21 My mouth shall speak the
praise of Jehovah;
And let all flesh bless his holy name
for ever and ever.

73 GOD— Our Shepherd.

Ps. xxiii. 1-6.
Leader. 1 Jehovah is my shepherd;
I shall not want.

Congregation. 2 He maketh me to
lie down in green pastures;
He leadeth me beside still waters.

L. 3 He restoreth my soul:

He guideth me in the paths of right-
eousness for his name's sake.

0. 4 Yea, though I walk through the
valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil: for thou art with
me;

L. 5 Thou preparest a table before
me in the presence of mine ene-
mies :
Thou hast anointed my head with

oil;
My cup runneth over.

C. 6 Surely goodness and lovingkind-
ness shall follow me all the days of
my life;
And I shall dwell in the house of
Jehovah for ever.

74 GOD— Our Shield.

Ps. iii. 1-8.
Leader. 1 Jehovah, how are mine ad-
versaries increased!
Many are they that rise up against
me.

Congregation. 2 Many there are that
say of my soul,
There is no help for him in God.

[Selah

L. 3 But thou, O Jehovah, art a
shield about me;
My glory, and the lifter up of my
head.
C. 4 I cry unto Jehovah with my
voice,
And he answereth me out of his holy
hill. [Selah

L. 5 I laid me down and slept;

I awaked; for Jehovah sustaineth
me.
C. 6 I will not be afraid of ten thou-
sands of the people /
That have set themselves against me
round about.
L. 7 Arise, O Jehovah; save me, O
my God:
For thou hast smitten all mine ene-
mies upon the cheek bone;
Thou hast broken the teeth of the
wicked.
C. 8 Salvation belongeth unto Jeho-
hovah:
Thy blessing be upon the people.

[Selah

7 5 GOD— Our Helper.

Ps. xxvii. 1-14.
Leader. 1 Jehovah is my light and
my salvation;
Whom shall I fear?
Jehovah is the strength of my life;
Of whom shall I be afraid?
Congregation. 2 When evil-doers
came upon me to eat up my flesh,
Even mine adversaries and my foes
they stumbled and fell.
L. 3 Though a host should encamp
against me,
My heart shall not fear:
Though war should rise aaginst me,
Even then will I be confident.
C. 4 One thing have I asked of Jeho-
vah, that I will seek after;
That I may dwell in the house of

Jehovah all the days of my life,
To behold the beauty of Jehovah,
And to inquire in his temple.

44

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 5 For in the days of trouble he will

keep me secretly in his pavilion:

In the covert of his tabernacle will

he hide me;
He will lift me upon a rock.

C. 6 And now shall my head be lifted
up above mine enemies round
about me;
And I will offer in his tabernacle

sacrifices of joy;
I will sing, yea, I will sing praises
unto Jehovah.
L. 7 Hear, O Jehovah, when I cry
with my voice:
Have mercy also upon me, and an-
swer me.

0. 8 When thou saiclst, Seek ye
my face ; my heart said unto thee,
Thy face, Jehovah, will I seek.

L. 9 Hide not thy face from me;
Put not thy servant away in anger:
Thou hast been my help;
Cast me not off, neither forsake me,
O God of my salvation.

O. 10 When my father and my
mother forsake me,
Then Jehovah will take me up.

L. 11 Teach me thy way, O Jehovah;
And lead me in a plain path,
Because of mine enemies.

O. 12 Deliver me not over unto the
will of mine adversaries:
For false witnesses are risen up

against me,
And such as breathe out cruelty.

L. 13 / had fainted, unless I had be-
lieved to see the goodness of Je-
hovah
In the land of the living.

0. 14 Wait for Jehovah:
Be strong, and let thy heart take

courage ;
Yea, wait thou for Jehovah.

7 6 GOD— Our Helper.

Ps. xxx. 1-12.
Leader. 1 I will extol thee, 0 Jeho-
vah; for thou hast raised me up,
And hast not made my foes to re-
joice over me.

Congregation. 2 0 Jehovah, my God,
I cried unto thee, and thou hast
healed me.
L. 3 0 Jehovah, thou hast brought
up my soul from Sheol;
Thou hast kept me alive, that I
should not go down to the pit.

O. 4 Sing praise unto Jehovah, 0 ye
saints of his,
And give thanks to his holy memo-
rial name.
L. 5 For his anger is but for a mo-
ment;
His favor is for a life-time:
Weeping may tarry for the night,
But joy come'th in the morning.

O. 6 As for me, I said in my prosper
ity,
I shall never be moved.

L. 7 Thou, Jehovah, of thy favor
hadst made my mountain to stand
strong:
Thou didst hide thy face; I was
troubled.

C. 8 I cried to thee, 0 Jehovah;
And unto Jehovah I made supplica-
tion:

L. 9 What profit is there in my blood,
when I go down to the pit?
Shall the dust praise thee? shall it
declare thy truth?

C. 10 Hear, 0 Jehovah, and have
mercy upon me:
Jehovah, be thou my helper.
L. 11 Thou hast turned for me my
mourning into dancing;
Thou hast loosed my sackcloth, and
girded me with gladness;

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

45

O. 12 To the end that my glory may-
sing praise to thee, and not be
silent.
0 Jehovah my God, I will give
thanks unto thee for ever.

77 GOD— Our Helper.

Ps. cxxi. 1-8.

Leader. 1 I will lift up mine eyes
unto the mountains:
From whence shall my help come?

Congregation. 2 My help cometh
from Jehovah,
Who made heaven and earth.
L. 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be
moved:
He that keepeth thee will not slum-
ber.

C. 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel
Will neither slumber nor sleep.

L. 5 Jehovah is thy keeper:

Jehovah is thy shade upon thy right
hand.^

C. 6 The sun shall not smite thee by
day,
Nor the moon by night.

L. 7 Jehovah will keep thee from all
evil;
He will keep thy soul.

C. 8 Jehovah will keep thy going
out and thy coming in
From this time forth and for ever
more.

78 GOD— Our Helper.

Ps. cxxiv. 1-8.
Leader. 1 If it had not been Jehovah
who was on our side,
.Let Israel now say,

Congregation. 2 If it had not been
Jehovah who was on our side,
When men rose up against us;

L. 3 Then they had swallowed us up
alive,
When their wrath was kindled
against us:

C 4 Then the waters had over-
whelmed us,
The stream had gone over our soul;

L. 5 Then the proud waters had gone
over our soul.

C. 6 Blessed be Jehovah,
Who hath not given us as a prey to
their teeth.

L. 7 Our soul is escaped as a bird
out of the snare of the fowlers:
The snare is broken, and we are
escaped.

C 8 Our help is in the name of Jeho-
vah,
Who made heaven and earth.

79 GOD— Our Refuge.

Ps. xlvi. 1-11. (See No. 48.)

8Q GOD— Our Refuge.

Ps. xci. 1-16.

Leader. 1 He that dwelleth in the
secret place of the Most High
Shall abide under the shadow of the
Almighty.

Congregation. 2 I will say of Jeho-
vah; He is my refuge and my fort-
ress;
My God, in whom I trust.

L. 3 For he will deliver thee from
the snare of the fowler,
And from the deadily pestilence.

C 4 He will cover thee with his

pinions,
And under his wings shalt thou take

refuge :
His truth is a shield and a buckler.

L. 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the
terror by night,
Nor for the arrow that flieth by day;

C 6 For the pestilence that walketh
in darkness,
Ncr for the destruction that wasteth
at noonday.

46

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 7 A thousand shall fall at thy
side,
And ten thousand at thy right hand;
But it shall not come nigh thee.

C 8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou
behold,"
And see the reward of the wicked.
L. 9 For thou, 0 Jehovah, art my
refuge!
Thou hast made the Most High thy
habitation;

C. 10 There shall no evil befall thee,
Neither shall any plague come nigh

thy tent.
L. 11 For he will give his angels

charge over thee,

To keep thee in all thy ways.

O. 12 They shall bear thee up in
their hands,
Lest thou dash thy foot against a
stone.

L. 13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion
and adder:
The young lion and the serpent shalt
thou tramble under foot.

O. 14 Because he hath set his love
upon me, therefore will I deliver
him:
I will set him on high, because he
hath known my name.
L. 15 He shall call upon me, and I
will answer him;
I will be with him in trouble:
I will deliver him, and honor him.
O. 16 With long life will I satisfy him,
And show him my salvation.

8 l GOD— Our Deliverer.

Ps. xxxiv. 1-22.

Leader. 1 I will bless Jehovah at all
times:
His praise shall continually be in
my mouth.
Congregation. 2 My soul shall make
her boast in Jehovah :
The meek shall hear thereof, and be
glad.

L. 3 Oh magnify Jehovah with me,
And let us exalt his name together.

O. 4 I sought Jehovah, and he an
swered me,
And delivered me from all my fears.

L. 5 They looked unto him, and were
radiant;
And their faces shall never be con-
founded.

O. 6 This poor man cried, and Jeho-
vah heard him,
And saved him out of all his troubles.

L. 7 The angel of Jehovah encampeth
round about them that fear him,
And delivereth them.

O. 8 Oh taste and see that Jehovah is
good:
Blessed is the man that taketh refuge
in him.

L. 9 Oh fear Jehovah, ye his saints;
For there is no want to them that
fear him.

O. 10 The young lions do lack, and
suffer hunger;
But they that seek Jehovah shall
not want any good thing.

L. 11 Come, ye children, hearken un-
to me:
I will teach you the fear of Jehovah.

O. 12 What man is he that desireth
life,
And loveth m%ny days, that he may
see good?

L. 13 Keep thy tongue from evil,
And thy lips from speaking guile.

O. 14 Depart from evil, and do good;
Seek peace and pursue it.

L. 15 The eyes of Jehovah are toward
the righteous,
And his ears are open unto their cry.

O. 16 The face of Jehovah is against
them that do evil,
To cut off the remembrance of them
from the earth.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

47

L. 17 The righteous cried, and Jeho-
vah heard,
And delivered them out of all their
troubles.
C. 18 Jehovah is nigh unto them that
are of a broken heart,
And saveth such as are of a contrite
spirit.
L. 19 Many are the afflictions of the
righteous;
But Jehovah delivereth him out of
them all.
O. 20 He keepeth all his bones:

Not one of them is broken.
L. 21 Evil shall slay the wicked;
And they that hate the righteous
shall be condemned.
C. 22 Jehovah redeemeth the soul of
his servants;
And none of them that take refuge
in him shall be condemned.

82 GOD— Our Deliverer.

Ps. Ixvi. 1-20.
Leader. 1 Make a joyful noise unto

God, all the earth: .
Congregation. 2 Sing forth the glory
of his name:
Make his praise glorious.
L. 3 Say unto God, How terrible are
thy works!
Through the greatness of thy power
shall thine enemies submit them-
selves unto thee.
C. 4 All the earth shall worship thee,
And shall sing unto thee;
They shall sing to thy name. [Selah
L. 5 Come, and see the works of God;
He is terrible in his doing toward
the children of men.
C. 6 He turned the sea into dry land ;
They went through the river on foot;
There did we rejoice in him.
L. 7 He ruleth by his might for ever;
His eyes observe the nations:
Let not the rebellious exalt them-
selves. [Selah

C. 8 Oh bless our God, ye peoples,
And make the voice of his praise to
be heard;

L. 9 Who holdeth our soul in life,
And suffereth not our feet to be
moved.

C. 10 For thou, 0 God, has proved us;

Thou has tried us as silver is tried.

L. 11 Thou broughtest us into the

net;

Thou layedst a sore burden upon our

loins.

C. 12 Thou didst cause men to ride
over our heads;
We went through fire and through

water;
But thou broughtest us out into a
wealthy place.
L. 13 I will come into thy house with
burnt-offerings;
I will pay thee my vows,

C. 14 Which my lips uttered,
And my mouth spake, when I was in
distress.
L. 15 I will offer unto thee burnt-of-
ferings of fatlings,
With the incense of rams;
I will offer bullocks with goats.

[Selah

C. 16 Come, and hear, all ye that fear
God,
And I will declare what he hath
done for my soul.

L. 17 I cried unto him with my
mouth,
And he was extolled with my tongue.

G. 18 If I regard iniquity in my heart,

The Lord will not hear:
L. 19 But verily God hath heard;

He hath attended to the voice of my

prayer.

C 20 Blessed be God,
Who hath not turned away my

prayer,
Nor his lovingkindness from me.

48

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

Sd Gospel Invitations.

Isa. lv. 1-13.

Leader. 1 Ho, every one that thirst-
eth, come ye to the waters, and he that
hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat;
yea, come, buy wine and milk without
money and without price.

Congregation. 2 Wherefore do ye
spend money for that which is not
bread? and your labor for that which
satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto
me, and eat ye that which is good, and
let your soul delight itself in fatness.

L. 3 Incline your ear, and come un-
to me; hear, and your soul shall live:
and I will make an everlasting cove-
nant with you, even the sure mercies
of David.

C. 4 Behold, I have given him for a
witness to the peoples, a leader and
commander to the peoples.

L. 5 Behold, thou shalt call a nation
that thou knowest not; and a nation
that knew not thee shall run unto thee,
because of Jehovah thy God, and for
the Holy One of Israel; for he hath
glorified thee.

O. 6 Seek ye Jehovah while he may
be found; call ye upon him while he is
near:

L. 7 let the wicked forsake his way,
and the unrighteous man his thoughts;
and let him return unto Jehovah, and
he will have mercy upon him; and to
our God, for he will abundantly par-
don.

C. 8 For my thoughts are not your
thoughts, neither are your ways my
ways, saith Jehovah.

L. 9 For as the heavens are higher
than the earth, so are my ways higher
than your ways, and my thoughts than
your thoughts.

C. 10 For as the rain cometh down
and the snow from heaven, and return-
eth not thither, but watereth the

earth, and maketh it bring forth and
bud, and giveth seed to the sower and
bread to the eater;

L. 11 so shall my word be that go-
eth forth out of my mouth; it shall not
return unto me void, but it shall ac-
complish that which I please, and it
shall prosper in the thing whereto I
sent it.

O. 12 For ye shall go out with joy
and be led forth with peace: the
mountains and the hills shall break
forth before you into singing; and all
the trees of the field shall clap their
hands.

L. 13 Instead of the thorn shall
come up the fir-tree; and instead of
the brier shall come up the myrtle-
tree; and it shall be to Jehovah for a
name, for an everlasting sign that
shall not be cut off.

84 Gospel Invitations.

Luke xiv. 15-24.

Leader. 15 And when one of them
that sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, Blessed is he
that shall eat bread in the kingdom of
God.

Congregation. 16 But he said unto
him, A certain man made a great sup-
per; and he bade many;

L. 17 and he sent forth his servant
at supper time to say to them that were
bidden, Come; for all things are now
ready.

C. 18 And they all with one con-
sent began to make excuse. The first
said unto him, I have bought a field,
and I must needs go out and see it; I
pray thee have me excused.

L. 19 And another said, I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to
prove them; I pray thee have me ex-
cused.

C. 20 And another said. I have mar-
ried a wife, and therefore I cannot
come.

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

49

L. 21 And the servant came, and
told his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry, said
to his servant, Go out quickly into the
streets and lanes of the city, and bring
in hither the poor and maimed and
blind and lame.

O. 22 And the servant said, Lord,
what thou didst command is done, and
yet there is room.

L. 2o And the lord said unto the
servant, Go out into the highways and
hedges, and constrain them to come
in, that my house may be filled.

C. 24 For I say unto you, that none
of those men that were bidden shall
' taste of my supper.

gC Growth, Spiritual.

I. Pet. ii. 1-12.

Leader. 1 Putting away therefore
all wickedness, and all guile, and hy-
pocrisies, and envies, and all evil
speakings,

Congregation. 2 as newborn babes,
long for the spiritual milk which is
without guile, that ye may grow
thereby unto salvation;

L. 3 if ye have tasted that the Lord
is gracious :

0., 4 unto whom^ coming, a living
stone, rejected indeed of men, but
with God elect, precious,

L. 5 ye also, as living stones, are
built up a spiritual house, to be a holy
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacri-
fices, acceptable to God through Jesus
Christ.

O. 6 Because it is sustained in
scripture,

Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner
stone, elect, precious :

And he that believeth on him shall
not be put to shame.

L. 7 For you therefore that believe
is the preciousness: but for such as
disbelieve,

The stone which the builders rejected,

The same was made the head of the
corner;

C. 8 and,

A stone of stumbling, and a rock of
offence ;
for they stumble at the word, being
obedient; whereunto also they were
appointed.

L. 9 But ye are an elect race, a
royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peo-
ple for God's own possession, that ye
may show forth the excellencies of
him who called you out of darkness
into his marvellous light:

O. 10 who in time past were no
people, but now are the people of God ;
who had not obtained mercy, but now
have obtained mercy.

L. 11 Beloved, I beseech you as so-
journers and pilgrims, to abstain from
fleshly lusts, which war against the
soul;

O. 12 having your behavior seemly
among the Gentiles; that, wherein they
speak against you as evil-doers, they
may by your good works, which they
behold, glorify God in the day of
visitation.
36 Growth, Spiritual.

II. Pet. i. 1-12.

Leader. 1 Simon Peter, a servant,
and apostle of Jesus Christ, to them
that have obtained a like precious
faith with us in the righteousness of
our God and the Saviour Jesus Christ:

Congregation. 2 Grace to you and
peace be multiplied in the knowledge
of God and of Jesus our Lord;

L. 3 seeing that his divine power
hath granted unto us all things that
pertain unto life and godliness,
through the knowledge of him that
called us by his own glory and virtue;

C. 4 whereby he hath granted unto
us his precious and exceeding great
promises; that through these ye may
become partakers of the divine nature.

50

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

Having- escaped from the corruption
that is in the world hy lust.

L. 5 Yea, and for this very cause
adding on your part all diligence, in
your faith supply virtue; and in your
virtue knowledge ;

C. 6 and in your knowledge self-
control; and in your self-control pa-
tience; and iy your patience godli-
ness;

L. 7 and in your godliness brotherly
kindness; and in your brotherly kind-
ness love.

C. 8 For if these things are yours
and abound, they make you to be not
idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge
of our Lord Jesus Christ.

L. 9 For he that lacketh these things
is blind, seeing only what is near, hav-
ing forgotten the cleansing from his old
sins.

C. 10 Wherefore, brethren, give the
more diligence to make your calling
and election sure: for if ye do these
things, ye shall never stumble:

L. 11 for thus shall be richly sup-
plied unto you the entrance into the
eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ.

0. 12 Wherefore I shall be ready
always to put you in remembrance of
these things, though ye know them,
and are established in the truth which
is with you.

3 7 Heaven.

John xiv. 1-11. (See No. 43.)

88

Heaven.

Rev. vii. 9-17.

Leader. 9 After these tilings I saw,
and behold,, a great multitude, which no
man couid number, out of every nation
and of all tribes and peoples and tongues,

standing before the throne and before
the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and
paims in their hands ;

Congregation. 10 and they cry with
a great voice, saying,
Salvation unto our God who sit-

teth on the throne, and unto the

Lamb.

L. 11 And all the angels were stand-
ing round about the throne, and aboui
the elders and the four living creatures;
and they fell before the throne on their
faces, and worshipped God,

C. 12 saying,

Amen: Blessing, and glory, and

wisdom, and thanksgiving, and

honor, and power, and might, be

unto our God for ever and ever.

Amen.

L. 13 And one of the elders answered,
saying unto me, These that are arrayed
in the white robes, who are they, and
whence came they?

C. 14 And I say unto him, My lord,
thou knowest And he said to me
These are they that come out of the
great tribulation, and they washed
their robes, and made them white in
the blood of the Lamb.

L. 15 Therefore are they before the
tlirone of God ; and they serve him day
and night in his temple: and he that
sitteth on the tlirone shall spread his
tabernacle over them.

C. 16 They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more; neither shall
the sun strike upon them, nor any
heat:

L. 17 for the Lamb that is in the
midst of the throne shall be their shep-
herd, and shall guide them unto f oun-
tains of waters of life: and God shall
wipe away every tear from their eyes.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

BJ

89 High Priest, Our Great.

Heb. iv. 14-16; vii. 24-28.
Leader. 14 Having then a great
high priest, who hath passed through
the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let
us hold fast our confession.

Congregation. 15 For we have not
a high priest that cannot be touched
with the feeling of our infirmities; but
one that hath been in all points
tempted like as we are, yet without
sin.

- L. 16 Let us therefore draw near
with boldness unto the throne of grace,
that we may receive mercy, and may
find grace to help us in time of need.

C. 24 But he, because he abideth
for ever, hath his priesthood un-
changeable.

L. 25 Wherefore also he is able to
save to the uttermost them that draw
near unto God through him, seeing he
ever liveth to make intercession for
them.

C. 26 For such a high priest became
us, holy, guileless, undefiled, separated
from sinners, and made higher than
the heavens;

L. 27 who needeth not daily, like
those high priests, to offer up sacrifi-
ces, first for his own sins, and then
for the sins of the people; for this he
did once for all, when he offered up

himself.

i

O. 28 For' the law appointeth men
high priests, having infirmity; but the
word of the oath, which was after the
law, appointeth a Son, perfected for
evermore.

90 Holy Spirit, The.

John xiv. 15-17, 25-27.
Leader. 15 If ye love me, ye will
keep my commandments.

Congregation. 16 And I will pray
the Father, and he shall give you
another Comforter, that he may be
with you for ever,

L. 17 even the Spirit of truth:
whom the world cannot receive; for
it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth
him: ye know him; for he abideth
with you, and shall be in you. |

C. 25 These things have I spoken
unto you, while yet abiding with you.

L. 26 But the Comforter, even the
Holy Spirit, whom the Fathe.r will
send in my name, he shall teach you
all things, and bring to your remem-
brance all that I said unto you.

C. 27 Peace I leave with you; my
peace I give unto you: not as the
world giveth, give I unto you. Let
not your heart be troubled, neither let
it be fearful.

9 \ House of God.

Ps. lxxxiv. 1-12.
Leader. 1 How amiable are thy tab-
ernacles,
O Jehovah of hosts!
Congregation. 2 My soul longeth, yea,
even fainteth for the courts of
Jehovah;
My heart and my flesh cry out unto
the living God.
L. 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her
a house,
And the swallow a nest for herself,

where she may lay her young,
Even thine altars, O Jehovah of

hosts,
My King, and my God.
C. 4 Blessed are they that dwell in
thy house:
They will be still praising thee.

[Selali
L. 5 Blessed is the man whose
strength is in thee;
In whose heart are the highways to
Zion.

52

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

C. 6 Passing through the valley of
Weeping they make it a place of
springs;
Yea, the early rain covereth it with
blessings.
L. 7 They go from strength to
strength;
Every one of them appeareth before
God in Zion.

O. 8 0 Jehovah God of hosts, hear my
prayer;
Give ear, 0 God of Jacob. [Selah

L. 9 Behold, O God our shield,
And look upon the face of thine an-
ointed.

C. 10 For a day in thy courts is better
than a thousand.
I had rather be a doorkeeper in the

house of my God,
Than to dwell in the tents of wick-
edness.
L. 11 For Jehovah God is a sun and a
shield:
Jehovah will give grace and glory;
No good thing will he withhold from
them that walk uprightly.
C. 12 0 Jehovah of hosts,
Blessed is the man that trusteth in
thee.

9 2 House of God.

Ps. xcv. 1-11.

Leader. 1 Oh come, let us sing unto
Jehovah ;
Let us make a joyful noise to the
rock of our salvation.

Congregation. 2 Let us come before
his presence with thanksgiving;
Let us make a joyful noise unto him
with psalms.
L. 3 For Jehovah is a great God,
And a great King above all gods.

C. 4 In his hand are the deep places
of the earth:
The heights of the mountains are his
also.

L. 5 The sea is his, and he made it;
And his hands formed the dry land.

C. 6 Oh come, let us worship and bow
down;
Let us kneel before Jehovah our
Maker :

L. 7 For he is our God,
And we are the people of his pas-
ture, and the sheep of his hand.
To-day, oh that ye would hear his
voice!

C. 8 Harden not your heart, as at
Meribah,
As in the day of Massah in the wil-
derness ;

L. 9 When your fathers tempted me,
Proved me, and saw my work.

0. 10 Forty years long was I grieved

with that generation,
And said, It is a people that do err

in their heart,
And they have not known my ways:

L. 11 Wherefore I sware in my wrath,
That they should not enter into my
rest.

93 House of God.

Ps. scvi. 1-13.
Leader. 1 Oh sing unto Jehovah a
new song:
Sing unto Jehovah, all the earth.

Congregation. 2 Sing unto Jehovah,
bless his name;
Show forth his salvation from day to
day.
L. 3 Declare his glory among the na-
tions,
His marvellous works among all the
peoples.

C 4 For great is Jehovah, and greatly
to be praised :
He is to be feared above all gods.

L. 5 For all the gods of the peoples
are idols;
But Jehovah made the heavens.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

53

0. 6 Honor and majesty are before
him :
Strength and beauty are in his
sanctuary.

L. 7 Ascribe unto Jehovah, ye kindreds
of the peoples,
Ascribe unlo Jehovah glory and
strength.

0. 8 Ascribe unto Jehovah the glory
due unto his name :
Bring an offering, and come into his
courts.

L. 9 Oh worship Jehovah in holy ar-
ray:
Tremble before him, all the earth.

O. 10 Say among the nations, Jehovah

reigneth:
The world also is established that it

cannot be moved:
He will judge the peoples with

equity.

L. 11 Let the heavens be glad, and let
the earth rejoice;
Let the sea roar, and the fulness
thereof;

O. 12 Let the field exult, and all that
is therein;
Then shall all the trees of the wood
sing for joy

L. 13 Before Jehovah; for he cometh,
For he cometh to judge the earth:
He will judge the world with right-
eousness,
And the peoples with his truth.

9^ House of God.

Ps. cxxii. 1-9.

Leader. 1 I was glad when they said
unto me,
Let us go unto the house of Je-
hovah.

Congregation. 2 Our feet are stand-
ing
Within thy gates, 0 Jerusalem,

L. 3 Jerusalem, that art builderl
As a city that is compact together;

O. 4 Whither the tribes go up, even
the tribes of Jehovah,
For an ordinance for Israel,
To give thanks unto the name of
Jehovah.

L. 5 For there are set thrones for judg-
ment,
The thrones of the house of David.

O. 6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem:
They shall prosper that love thee.

L. 7 Peace be within thy walls,
And prosperity within thy palaces.

O. 8. For my brethren and compan-
ions' sakes,
I will now say, Peace be within thee.

L. 9 For the sake of the house of Je-
hovah our God
I will seek thy good.

95

Hypocrisy.

Matt, xxiii. 13-16, 23-33.
Leader. 13 But woe unto you,
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! be-
cause ye shut the kingdom of heaven
against men: for ye enter not in your-
selves, neither suffer ye them that are
entering in to enter.

Congregation. 15 Woe unto you,
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye compass sea and land to make one
proselyte; and when he is become so,
ye make him twofold more a son of
hell than yourselves.

L. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind
guides, that say, Whosoever shall
swear by the temple, it is nothing;
but whosoever shall swear by the gold
of the temple, he is a debtor.

C. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe
mint and anise and cummin, and have
left undone the weightier matters of
the law, justice, and mercy, and faith:

54

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

but these ye ought to have done, and
not to have left the other undone.

L. 24 Ye blind guides that strain
out the gnat, and swallow the camel!

C. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse
the outside of the cup and of the plat-
ter, but within they are full from ex-
tortion and excess.

L. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first the inside of the cup and of the
platter, that the outside thereof may
become clean also.

C. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are like
unto whited sepulchres, which out-
wardly appear beautiful, but inwardly
are full of dead men's bones, and of all
uncleanness.

L. 28 Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but in-
wardly ye are full of hypocrisy and
iniquity.

O. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the
sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish
the tombs of the righteous,

L. 30 and say, If we had been in
the days of our fathers, we should
not have beeji partakers with them
in the blood of the prophets.

C. 31 Wherefore ye witness to
yourselves, that ye are sons of them
that slew the prophets.

L. 32 Fill ye up then the measure
o' your fathers.

C. 33 Ye serpents, ye offspring of
vipers, how shall ye escape the judg-
ment of hell?

9 6 J°y °f Salvation.

Ps. cxiv. 1-8.
Leader. 1 When Israel went forth
out of Egypt,
The house of Jacob from a people
of strange language;

Congregation. 2 Judah became his
sanctuary,
Israel his dominion.

L. 3 The sea saw it, and fled;
The Jordan was driven back.

0. 4 The mountains skipped like
rams,
The little hills like lambs.
L. 5 What aileth thee, 0 thou sea,
that thou fleest?
Thou Jordan, that thou turnest
back?

O. 6 Ye mountains, that ye skip like
rams;
Ye little hills, like lambs?

L. 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the pres-
ence of the Lord,
At the presence of the God of Jacob,

C. 8 Who turned the rock into a pool
of water,
The flint into a fountain of waters.

9 7 *f°y °f Salvation.

Ps. cxxvi. 1-6.
Leader, J When Jehovah brought
back those that returned to Zion,
We were like unto them that dream.

Congregation. 2 Then was our mouth
filled with laughter,
And our tongue with singing:
Then said they among the nations,
Jehovah hath done great things foi
them.
L. 3 Jehovah hath done great things
for us,
Whereof we are glad.

C. 4 Turn again our captivity, 0

Jehovah,
As the streams in the South.
L. 5 They that sow in tears shall

reap in joy.

C. 6 He that goeth forth and weep-
eth, bearing seed for sowing,
Shall doubtless come again, with joy,
bringing his sheaves with him.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

65

9 8 J°y °f Salvation.

Luke xv. 1-10.

Leader. 1 Now all the publicans
and sinners were drawing near unto
him to hear him.

Congregation. 2 And both the
Pharisees and the scribes murmured,
saying-, This man receiveth sinners,
and eateth with them.

L. 3 And he spake unto them this
parable, saying,

O. 4 What man of you, having a
hundred sheep, and having lost one of
them, doth not leave the ninety and
nine in the wilderness, and go after
that which is lost, until he find it?

L. 5 And when ho hath found it,
he layeth it on his shoulders, re-
joicing.

C. 6 And when he cometh home, he
calleth together his friends and his
neighbors, saying unto them, Rejoice
with me, for I have found my sheep
which was lost.

L. 7 I say unto you, even so there
shall be joy in heaven over one sin-
ner that repenteth, move than over
ninety and nine righteous persons,
who need no repentance.

C. 8 Or what woman having ten
pieces of silver, if she lose one piece,
doth not light a lamp, and sweep the
house, and seek diligently until she
find it?

L. 9 And when she hath found it,
she calleth together her friends and
neighbors, saying, Rejoice with me,
for I have found the piece which I
had lost.

C. 10 Even so, I say unto you, there
is joy in the presence of the angels of
Jod over one sinner that repenteth. '

99 Judgment, The.

Ps. i. 1-6.
Leader. 1 Blessed is the man that
walketh not in the counsel of the
wicked,
Nor standeth in the way of sinners,
Nor sitteth in the seat of scoffers:
Congregation. 2 But his delight is in
the law of Jehovah;
And on his law doth, he meditate day
and night.
L. 3 And he shall be like a tree
planted by the streams of water,
That bringeth forth its fruit in its

season.
Whose leaf also doth not wither;
And whatsoever he doeth shall pros-
per.

O. 4 The wicked are not so,
But are like the chaff which the
wind driveth away.

L. 5 Therefore the wicked shall not
stand in the judgment,
Nor sinners in the congregation of
the righteous.

C. 6 For Jehovah knoweth the way of
the righteous;
But the way of the wicked shall
perish.

100 Judgment, The.

Matt. xxv. 31-46.

Leader. 31 But when the Son of
man shall come in his glory, and all
the angels with him, then shall he
sit on the throne of his glory:

Congregation. 32 and before him
shall be gathered all the nations: and
he shall separate them one from
another, as the shepherd separateth
the sheep from the goats;

L. 33 and he shall set the sheep on
his right hand, but the goats on the
left.

C. 34 Then shall the King say unto
them on his right hand. Come, ye

56

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

blessed of my Father, inherit the king-
dom prepared for you from the founda-
tion of the world:

L. 35 for I was hungry, and ye
gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and
ye gave me drink; I was a stranger,
and ye took me in;

O. 36 naked, and ye clothed me ; I
was sick, and ye visited me ; I was in
prison, and ye came unto me.

L. 37 Then shall the righteous an-
swer him, saying, Lord, when saw we
thee hungry, and fed thee! or athirst
and gave thee drink?

O. 38 And when saw we thee a
stranger, and took thee in? or naked,
and clothed thee ?

L. 39 And when saw we thee sick,
or in prison, and came unto thee?

O. 40 And the King shall answer
and say unto them, Verily I say unto
you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of
these my brethren, even these least,
ye did it unto me.

L. 41 Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, Depart from
me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire
which is prepared for the devil and
his angels:

O. 42 for I was hungry, and ye did
not give me to eat; I was thirsty, and
ye gave me no drink;

L. 43 I was a stranger, and ye
took me not in; naked, and ye clothed
me not; sick, and in prison, and ye
visited me not.

C. 44 Then shall they also answer,
saying, Lord, when saw we thee
hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in prison, and did
not minister unto thee?

L. 45 Then shall he answer them,
saying, Verily I say unto you, Inas-
much as ye did it not unto one of
these least, ye did it not unto me.

0. 46 And these shall go away into
eternal punishment: but the righteous
into eternal life.

101 Life> Vanity of.

Ps. xc. 1-17.
Leader. 1 Lord, thou hast been our
dwelling-place
In all generations.

Congregation. 2 Before the mount-
ains were brought forth,

Or ever thou hadst formed the earth
and the world,

Even from everlasting to everlast-
ing, thou art God.
L. 3 Thou turnest man to destruc-
tion,

And sayest, Return, ye children of
men.

O. 4 For a thousand years in thy
sight
Are but as yesterday when it is past,
And as a watch in the night.
L. 5 Thou carriest them away as
with a flood; they are as a sleep:
In the morning they are like grass
which groweth up.

O. 6 In the morning it flourisheth,
and groweth up ;
In the evening it is cut down, and
withereth.

L. 7 For we are consumed in thine
anger,
And in thy wrath are we troubled.

O. 8 Thou hast set our iniquities be-
fore thee,
Our secret sins in the light of thy
countenance.

L. 9 For all our days are passed away
in thy wrath:
We bring our years to an end as a

sigh.

C. 10 The days of our years are three-
score years and ten,
Or even by reason of strength four-
score years;

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

B7

Yet is their pride but labor and sor-
row;
For it is soon gone, and we fly away,

L. 11 V, ho knoweth the power of
thine anger,
And thy wrath according to the
fear that is due unto thee?

C. 12 So teach us to number our days,
That we may get us a heart of wis-
dom.

L. 13 Return, O Jehovah; how long?
And let it repent thee concerning
thy servants.

O. 14 Oh satisfy us in the morning
with thy lovingkindness,
That we may rejoice and be glad all
our days.

L. 15 Make us glad according to the
days wherein thou hast afflicted
us,
And the years wherein we have seen
evil.

O. 16 Let thy work appear unto thy
servants,
And thy glory upon their children.

L. 17 And let the favor of the Lord
our God be upon us;
And establish thou the work of our

hands upon us;
Yea, the work of our hands estab-
lish thou it.

102 Love-

I. Cor. xiii. 1-18.
Leader. 1 If I speak with the
tongues of men and of angels, but
have not love, I am become sounding
brass, or a clanging cymbal.

Congregation. 3 And if I have the
gift of prophecy, and know all mys-
teries and all knowledge: and if I have
all faith, so as to remove mountains,
but have not love, I am nothing.

L. 3 And if I bestow all my goods
to feed the poor, and if I give my

body to be burned, but have not love,
it profiteth me nothing.

O. 4 Love suffer eth lo and is
kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth
not itself, is not puffed up.

L. 5 doth not behave itself unseem-
ly, seeketh not its own, is not pro-
voked, taketh not account of evil;

O. 6 rejoiceth not in unrighteous-
ness, but rejoiceth with the truth;

L. 7 beareth all things, believeth
all things, hopeth all things, endur-
eth all things.

O. 8 Love never faileth; but
whether there be prophecies, they
shall be done away; whether there
1) e tongues, they shall cease; whether
there be knowledge, it shall be done
away.

L. 9 For we know in part, and we
prophesy in part;

C. 10 but when that which is per-
fect is come, that which is in part
will be done away.

L. 11 When I was a child, I spake
as a child, I felt as a child, I thought
as a child: now that I am become a
man, I have put away childish things.

C. 12 For now we see in a mirror,
darkly; but then face to face; now I
know in part; but then shall I know
fully even as also I was fully known.

L. 13 But now abideth faith, hope,
love, these three; and the greatest of
these is love.

103 Mercy of God.

Ps. cvii. 1-15.
Leadek. 1 O give thanks unto Jeho-
vah; for he is good;
For his lovingkindness endureth for-
ever.

Congregation. 3 Let the redeemed of
Jehovah say so,
Whom he hath redeemed from the
hand of the adversary,

58

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

L. 3 And gathered out of the lands,
FrOm the east and from, the west,
From the north and from the south.

O. 4 They wandered in the wilder-
ness in a desert way;
They found no city of habitation.

h. 5 Hungry and thirsty,
Their soul fainted in them.

C. 6 Then they cried unto Jehovah
in their trouble,
And he delivered them out of their
distresses,

L. 7 He led them also by a straight
way,
That they might go to a city of
habitation.

O. 8 Oh that men would praise Jeho"
vah for his lovingkindness,
And for his wonderful works to the
children of men!
L. 9 For he satisfieth the longing
soul,
And the hungry soul he filleth with
good.

C. 10 Such as sat in darkness and in
the shadow of death,
Being bound in affliction and iron,

L. 11 Because they rebelled against
the words of God,
And contemned the counsel of the
Most High:
O. 12 Therefore he brought down
their heart with labor;
They fell down, and there was none
to help.
L. 13 Then they cried unto Jehovah
in their trouble,
And he saved them oui of their dis-
tresses.

O. 14 He brought them out of dark-
ness and the shadow of death,
And brake their bonds in sunder.
L. 15 Oh that men would praise Je-
' hovah for his lovingkindness,
And for his wonderful works to the
children of men!

\ 0-41 Mercy of God.

Ps. cxxxviii, 1-8. (See No. 68.)

105 Mercy, Pleading for.

Ps. li. 1-19. (See No. 47.)

106 Mercy, Pleading for.

Ps. lvii. 1-11, (See No, 41.)

107 Mercy, Pleading for.

Ps. lxxxv. 1-13.
Leader. 1 Jehovah, thou hast been
favorable unto thy land;
Thou hast brought back the cap-
tivity of Jacob.

Congregation. 2 Thou hast forgiven

the iniquity of thy people;

Thou hast covered all their sin.

[Selah

L. 3 Thou hast taken away all thy

wrath;

Thou hast turned thyself from the

fierceness of thine anger.

O. 4 Turn us 0 God of our salvation,
And cause thine indignation toward
us to cease.

L. 5 Wilt thou be angry with us for
evefc?
Wilt thou draw out thine anger to
all generations?

O. 6 Wilt thou not quicken us again,
That thy people may rejoice in thee ?

L. 7 Show us thy lovingkindness, O
Jehovah,
And grant us thy salvation.

O. 8 1 will hear what God Jehovah
will speak;
For he will speak peace unto his

people, and to his saints:
But let them not turn again to folly.

L. 9 Surely his salvation is nigh
them that fear him,
That glory may dwell in our land.

C 10 Mercy and truth are met to-
gether;
Rigtheousness and peace have kissed
each other.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

69

L. 11 Truth springeth out of the
earth ;
And righteousness hath looked
down from heaven.

O. 12 Yea, Jehovah will give that
which is good;
And our land shall yield its increase.

L. 13 Righteousness shall go before
him,
And shall make his footsteps a way
to walk in.

108 Mercy, Pleading for.

Ps. lxxxvi. 1-17.

Leader. 1 Bow down thine ear, O Je-
hovah, and answer me;
For I am poor and needy.

Congregation. 2 Preserve my soul;
for I am godly:
0 thou my God, save thy servant that
trusteth in thee.
L. 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord;
For unto thee do I cry all the day
long.

C. 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant;
For unto thee, 0 Lord, do I lift up
my soul.

L. 6 For thou,' Lord, art good, and
ready to forgive,
And abundant in lovingkindness
unto all them that call upon thee.

O. 6 Give ear, 0 Jehovah, unto my
prayer;
And hearken unto the voice of my
supplications.
L. 7 In the day of my trouble I will
call upon thee;
For thou wilt answer me.

C. 8 There is none like unto thee
among the gods, 0 Lord;
Neither are there any ivorhs like
unto thy works.
L. 9 All nations whom thou hast
made shall come and worship be-
fore thee, O Lord;
And they shall glorify thy name.

C. 10 For thou art great, and doest
wondrous things:
Thou art God alone.

L. 11 Teach me thy way, O Jehovah;
I will walk in thy truth:
Unite my heart to fear thy name.

O. 12 I will praise thee, 0 Lord my
God, with my whole heart;
And I will glorify thy name for ever-
more.

L. 13 For great is thy lovingkindness
toward me;
And thou hast delivered my soul
from the lowest Sheol.

O. 14 0 God, the proud are risen up
against me,
And a company of violent men have

sought after my soul,
And have not set thee before them.
L. 15 But thou, O Lord, art a God
merciful and gracious,
Slow to anger, and abundant in lov-
ingkindness and truth.

0. 16 Oh turn unto me, and have

mercy upon me;
Give thy strength unto thy servant
And save the son of thy handmaid.

L. 17 Show me a token for good,
That they who hate me may see it,

and be put to shame,
Because thou, Jehovah, hast helped
me, and comforted me.

\ Q 9 Missions.

Ps. ii. 1-18, (See No. 13.)

1 0 Missions.

Matt, xxviii. 1-20. (See No. 28.)

Missions.

Mark xvi. 1-20. (See No. 45.)

1 0 Omniscience of God.

Ps. cxxxix. 1-18. (See No. 69.)

113 Power of Christ.

Matt. xiv. 22-27. (See No 15.)

60

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

[ \ 1± Power of Christ.

Mark ii. 1-12. (See No. 16.)

\ 5 Power of Christ.

John xi. 32-44. (See No. 17.)

| | fo Power of God.

Ps. xlviii. 1-14. (See No. 63.)

j 7 Power of God.

Ps. xcvii. 1-12. (See No. 64.)

1 | g Power of God.

Ps. civ. 1-24 (See No. 65.

| | 9 Practical Christianity.

Rom. xii. 1-21.

Leader. 1 I beseech you therefore,
brethren, by the mercies of God, to
present your bodies a living sacrifice,
holy, acceptable to God, which is your
spiritual service.

Congregation. 2 And be not fash-
ioned according to this world: but be
ye transformed by the renewing of
your mind, that ye may prove what is
the good and acceptable and perfect
will of God.

L. 3 For I say, through the grace
that was given me, to every man that
is among you, not to think of himself
more highly than he ought to think;
but so to think as to think soberly,
according as God hath dealt to each
man a measure of faith.

O. 4 For even as we have many
members in one body, and all the mem-
bers have not the same office :

L. 5 so we, who are many, are
one body in Christ, and severally mem-
bers one of another.

C. 6 And having gift*- differing ac-
cording to the grace that was given to
us, whether prophecy, let us proph-
esy according to the proportion of our
faith;

L. 7 or ministry, let us give our-
selves to our ministry; or he that
teacheth, to his teaching;

C. 8 or he that exhorteth, to his
exhorting: he that giveth, let him
do it with liberality; he thatruleth,
with diligence ; he that showeth mercy,
with cheerfulness.

L. 9 Let love be without hypocrisy.
Abhor that which is evil; cleave to
that which is good.

C. 10 In love of the brethren be
tenderly affectioned one to another; in
honor preferring one another;

L. 11 in diligence not slothful; fer-
vent in spirit; serving the Lord;

C. 12 rejoicing in hope; patient in
tribulation; continuing stedfastly in
prayer;

L. 13 communicating to the neces-
sities of the saints; given to hospi-
tality.

C. 14 Bless them that persecute
you, and curse not.

L. 15 Rejoice with them that re-
joice; weep with them that weep.

O. 16 Be of the same mind, one to-
ward another. Set not your mind on
high things, but condescend to things
that are lowly. Be not wise in your
own conceits.

L. 17 Render to no man evil for
evil. Take thought for things hon-
orable in the sight of all men.

O. 18 If it be possible, as much as
in you lieth, be at peace with all men.

L. 19 Avenge not yourselves, be-
loved, but give place unto the wrath
of God: for it is written, Vengeance
belongeth unto me; I will recompense,
saith the Lord.

O. 20 But if thine enemy hunger,
feed him; if he thirst, give him to
drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap
coals of fire upon his head.

L. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

61

120 Praise.

Ps. xvi. 1-11. (See No. 70.)
|21 Praise.

Ps. xxxiv. 1-22. (See No. 81.)

122 Praise.

Ps. lxvi. 1-20. (See No. 82.)

123 Praise.

Ps. Ixvii. 1-7.
Leader. 1 God be merciful unto us,
and bless us,
And cause his face to shine upon
us; [Selah

Congregation. 2 That thy way may
be known upon earth,
Thy salvation among all nations.

L. 3 Let the peoples praise thee, O
God;
Let all the peoples praise thee.

O. 4 Oh let the nations he glad and
sing for joy;
For thou wilt judge the peoples with

equity,
And govern the nations upon earth.

[Selah
L. 5 Let the peoples praise thee, 0
God;
Let all the peoples praise thee.

O. ii The earth hath yielded its in-
crease :
God, even our own God, will bless us.

L. 7 God will bless us;

And all the ends of the earth shall
fear him.

124

Praise.

Ps. xcii. 1-15.

Leader. 1 It is a good thing to give
thanks unto Jehovah,
And to sing praises unto thy
name, 0 Most High;

Congregation. 2 To show forth thy
lovingkindness in the morning,
And thy faithfulness every night,

L. 3 With an instrument of ten
strings, and with the psaltery;
With a solemn sound upon the
harp.

C. 4 For thou, Jehovah, hast made me
glad through thy work:
I will triumph in the works of thy
hands.
L. 5 How great are thy works, O Je
hovah!
Thy thoughts are very deep.

C. 6 A brutish man knoweth not;
Neither doth a fool understand this:

L. 7 When the wicked spring as
the grass,

And when all the workers of iniq-
uity do flourish;

It is that they shall be destroyed
for ever.

C. 8 But thou, 0 Jehovah, art on high
for evermore.

L. 9 For, lo, thine enemies, 0 Jeho-
vah,
For, lo, thine enemies shall perish;
All the workers of iniquity shall
be scattered.

C. 10 But my horn hast thou exalted
like the horn of the wild-ox:
I am anointed with fresh oil.

L. 11 Mine eye also hath seen my
desire on mine enemies,
Mine ears have heard my desire
of the evil-doers that rise up
against me.

C. 12 The righteous shall flourish like
the palm-tree:
He shall grow like a cedar in Leba-
non.

L. 13 They are planted in the house
of Jehovah;
They shall flourish in the courts
of our God.

C. 14 They shall still bring forth fruit
in old age ;
They shall be full of sap and green.

L. 15 To show that Jehovah is up-
right;
He is my rock, and there is no
unrighteousness in him.

125 Praise.

Ps. xcv. 1-11. (See No. 92.)

126 Praise.

Ps. c. 1-5.
Leader. 1 Make a joyful noise unto

Jehovah, all ye lands.
Congregation. 2 Serve Jehovah with
gladness:
Come before his presence with sing-
ing.
L. 3 Know ye that Jehovah, he is
God;
It is he that hath made us, and we

are his;
We are his people, and the sheep
of his pasture.
O. 4 Enter into his gates with thanks-
giving,
And into his courts with praise:
Give thanks unto him, and bless his
name.
L. 5 For Jehovah is good; his lov-
ingkindness endureth forever,
And his faithfulness unto all gen-
erations.

127 Praise.

Ps. ciii. 1-22. (See No. 71.)

128 Praise.

Ps. cxvi. 1-19.
Leader. 1 I love Jehovah because he
heareth
My voice and my supplications.

Congregation. 2 Because he hath in-
clined his ear unto me,
Therefore will I call upon, him as
long as I live.
L. 3 The cords of death compassed
me,
And the ' pains of Sheol gat hold

upon me:
I found trouble and sorrow.

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS
C

4 Then called I upon the name of
Jehovah:

0 Jehovah, I beseech thee, deliver
my soul.

L. 5 Gracious is Jehovah, and right-
eous ;
Yea, our God is merciful.

O. 6 Jehovah preserveth the simple:

1 was brought low, and he saved me.

L. 7 Return unto thy rest, O my
soul;
For Jehovah hath dealt bountifully
with thee.

C. 8 For thou hast delivered my soul
from death,

Mine eyes from tears,

And my feet from falling.
L. 9 I will walk before Jehovah

In the land of the living.

C. 10 I believe, for I will speak:%
I was greatly afflicted:

L. 11 I said in my haste,
All men are liars.

O. 12 What shall I render unto Jeho-
vah
For all his benefits toward me ?

L. 13 I will take the cup of salva-
tion,
And call upon the name of Jeho-
vah.
C. 14 I will pay my vows unto Jeho-
vah,
Yea, in the presence of all his people,
L. 15 Precious in the sight of Je-
hovah
Is the death of his saints.

C. 16 0 Jehovah, truly I am thy ser-
vant:
I am thy servant, the son of thy

handmaid ;
Thou hast loosed my bonds.
L. 17 I will offer to thee the- sacri-
fice of thanksgiving,
And will call upon the name of
Jehovah.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

68

C. 18 I will pay my vows unto Jeho-
vah,
Yea, in the presence of all his people,

L. 19 In the courts of Jehavah's
house,
In the midst of thee, O Jerusalem.
Praise ye Jehovah.

129 Praise.

Ps. cxlvi, 1-10.
Leader. 1 Praise ye Jehovah.
Praise Jehovah, O my soul.

Congregation. 2 While I live will I
praise Jehovah:
I will sing praises unto my God while
I have any being1.
L. 3 Put not your trust in princes,
Nor in the son of man, in whom
there is no help.

O. 4 His breath goeth forth, he re-

turneth to his earth;

In that very day his thoughts perish.

L. 5 Happy is he that hath the God

of Jacob for his help,

Whose hope is in Jehovah his God:

O. 6 Who made heaven and earth,
The sea, and all that in them is;
Who keepeth truth for ever;

L. 7 Who executeth justice for the
oppressed;
Who giveth food to the hungry,
Jehovah looseth the prisoners;

O. 8 Jehovah openeth the eyes of
the blind;

Jehovah raiseth up them that are
bowed down;

Jehovah loveth the righteous;
L. 9 Jehovah preserveth the sojourn-
ers;

He upholdeth the fatherless and
widow;

But the way of the wicked he turn-
eth upside down.

C. 10 Jehovah will reign for ever,
Thy God, 0 Zion, unto all generations.
Praise ye Jehovah.

130 Praise.

Ps. cxlviii. 1-14.
Leader. 1 Praise ye Jehovah.

Praise ye Jehovah from the heav-
ens:
Praise him in the heights.
Congregation. 2 Praise ye him, all
his angels:
Praise ye him, all his host.
L. 3 Praise ye him, sun and moon:

Praise him, all ye stars of light.
C. 4 Praise him, ye heavens of heav-
ens,
And ye waters that are above the
heavens.
L. 5 Let them praise the name of
Jehovah ;
For he commanded, and they were
created.
C. 6 He hath also established them
for ever and ever:
He hath made a decree which shall
not pass away.
L. 7 Praise Jehovah from the earth,

Ye sea-monsters, and all deeps;
C. 8 Fire and hail, snow and vapor;

Stormy wind, fulfilling his word;
L. 9 Mountains and all hills;

Fruitful trees and all cedars;
C. 10 Beasts and all cattle;

Creeping things and flying birds;
L. 11 Kings of the earth and all
peoples;
Princes and all judges of the earth;
C. 12 Both young men and virgins;

Old men and children:
L. 13 Let them praise the name of
Jehovah;
For his name alone is exalted;
His glory is above the earth and
the heavens.
C. 14 And he hath lifted up the horn
of his people,
The praise of all his saints;
Even of the children of Israel, a peo-
ple near unto him.
Praise ye Jehovah.

64

131

RESPOXSITE BIBLE READIXGS

Prayer for Mercy.

Ps. li. 1-19. (See No. 47.)

132 Prayer for Mercy.

Ps. Mi. 1-11. (See No. 41.)

133 Prayer for Mercy.

Ps. lxxx. 1-19.
Leader. 1 Give ear, 0 Shepherd of
Israel,
Thou that leadest Joseph like a

flock;
Thou that sittest above the cher-
ubim, shine forth.

Congregation. 2 Before Ephraim and
Benjamin and Manasseh, stir up
thy might,
And come to save us,
L. 3 Turn us again, 0 God;
And cause thy face to shine, and
we shall be saved.

C. 4 0 Jehovah God of hosts,
How long wilt thou be angry against
the prayer of thy people ?

L. 5 Thou hast fed them with the
bread of tears,
And given them tears to drink in
large measure.

C. 6 Thou makest us a strife unto our
neighbors;
And our enemies laugh among them-
selves.
L. 7 Turn us again. 0 God of hosts;
And cause thy face to shine, and
we shall be saved.

C. 8 Thou broughtest a vine out of
Egypt:
Thou didst drive out the nations and
plantedst it.
L. 9 Thou preparedst room before it.
And it took deep root, and filled
the land.

C. 10 The mountains were covered
with the shadow of it,
And the boughs thereof were like
cedars of G-od.

L. 11 It sent out its branches unto
the sea,
And its shoots unto the River.

C. 12 Why hast thou broken down
its walls,
So that all they that pass by the way
do pluck it?

L. 13 The boar out of the wood doth
ravage it.
And the wild beasts of the field
feed on it.

C. 14 Turn again, we beseech thee, 0
God of hosts:
Look down from heaven, and behold,
and visit this vine.

L. 15 And the stock which thy right
hand planted,
And the branch that thou madest
strong for thyself.

16 It is burned with fire, it is cut
down:

They perish at the rebuke of thy
countenance.

17 Let thy hand be upon the man
of thy right hand,

Upon the son of man whom thou
madest strong for thyself.

C.

L.

C. 18 So shall we not go back from
thee:
Quicken thou us, and we will call
upon thy name.

L. 19 Turn us again, O Jehovah God
of hosts;
Cause thy face to shine, and we
shall be saved.

13-4 Prayer for Mercy.

Ps. lxxxvi. 1-17. (SeeNa 108.)

^35 Prayer for Mercy.

Ps. cxxx. 1-8. (See No. 67.)

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

65

136 Prayer, Paul's Won-
derful.

Eph. iii. 8-21.
Leader. 8 Unto me, who am less
than the least of all saints, was this
grace given, to preach unto the Gen-
tiles the unsearchable riches of
Christ;

C. 9 and to make all men see what
is the dispensation of the mystery
which for ages hath been hid in God
who created all things;

L. 10 to the intent that now unto
the principalities and the powers in
the heavenly places might be made
known through the church the mani-
fold wisdom of God,

O. 11 according to the eternal pur-
pose which he purposed in Christ Jesus
our Lord :

L. 12 in whom we have boldness and
access of confidence through our faith
in him.

O. 13 Wherefore I ask that ye may
not faint at my tribulations for you,
which are your glory.

L. 14 For this cause I bow my knees
unto the Father,

O. 15 from whom every family in
heaven and on earth is named,

L. 16 that he would grant you, ac-
cording to the riches of his glory,
that ye may be strengthened with
power through his Spirit in the in-
ward man;

O. 17 that Christ may dwell in your
hearts through faith; to the end that
ye, being rooted and grounded in love,

L. 18 may be strong to apprehend
with all the saints what is the
breadth and length and height and
depth,

C. 19 and to know the love of Christ
which passeth knowledge, that ye may
be filled unto all the fulness of God.

L. 20 Now unto him that is able to
do exceeding abundantly above all
that we ask or think, according to the
power that worketh in us,

C. 21 unto him be the glory in the
church and in Christ Jesus unto all
generations for ever and ever. Amen.

137 Prayer> Persevering.

Luke xviii. 1-8.

Leader. 1 And he spake a parable,
unto them to the end that they ought
always to pray, and not to faint;

Congregation. 2 saying, There was
in a city a judge, who feared not God,
and regarded not man;

L. 3 and there was a widow in that
city; and she came oft unto him, say-
ing, Avenge me of mine adversary.

C. 4 And he would not for a while:
but afterward he said within himself.
Though I fear not God, nor regard man;

L. 5 yet because this widow trou-
bleth me, I will avenge her, lest she
wear me out by her continual coming.

C. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what
the unrighteous judge saith.

L. 7 And shall not God avenge his
elect, that cry to him day and night,
and yet he is longsuffering over them?

C. 8 I say unto you, that he will
avenge them speedily. Nevertheless,
when the Son of man cometh, shall he
find faith on the earth?

138 Purity of Life.

Ps. xv. 1-5.
Leader. 1 Jehovah, who shall sojourn
in thy tabernacle?
Who shall dwell in thy holy hill?
Congregation. 2 He that walketh
uprightly, and worketh righteous-
ness,
And speaketh truth in his heart;

«6

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READlMiS

It. 3 He that slandereth not with his

tongue,
Nor doeth evil to his friend,
Nor taketh up a reproach against

his neighbor;

C. 4 In whose eyes a reprobate is
despised,

But who honoreth them that fear
Jehovah;

He that sweareth to his own hurt,
and changeth not;
L. 5 He that putteth not out his
money to interest,

Nor taketh reward against the in-
nocent.

He that doeth these things shall
never be moved.

139

Purity of Life.

Ps. xxiv. 1-10. (See No. 29.)
\ 4-0 Resurrection of Christ.

Matt, xxviii. 1-20. (See No. 28.)

141 Resurrection, The.

I. Cor. xv. 35-58.

Leader. 35 But some one will say,
How are the dead raised? and with
what manner of body do they come?

Congregation. 36 Thou foolish one,
that which thou thyself sowest is not
quickened except it die :

L. 37 and that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not the body that shall
be, but a bare grain, it may chance
of wheat, or of some other kind;

C. 38 but God giveth it a body even
as it pleased him, and to each seed a
body of its own.

L. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh;
but there is one flesh of men, and
another flesh of beasts, and another
flesh of birds, and another of fishes.

C. 40 There are also celestial bodies
and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of
the celestial is one, and the glorij of
*.he terrestrial is another.

L. 41 There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars; for one
star differeth from another star in
glory.

C. 42 So also is the resurrection of
the dead. It is sown in corruption; it
is raised in incorruption:

L. 43 it is sown in dishonor; it is
raised in glory: it is sown in weak-
ness; it is raised in power:

C. 44 it is sown a natural body; it
is raised a spiritual body. If there is
a natural body, there is also a spiritual
body.

L. 45 So also it is written, The first
man Adam became a living soul. The
last Adam 'became a life-giving spirit.

C. 46 Howbeit that is not first
which is spiritual, but that which is
natural; then that which is spiritual.

L. 47 The first man is of the earth,
earthy; the second man is of heaven

C 48 As is the earthy, such ai>-
they also that are earthy: and as is th*
heavenly, such are they also that are
heavenly.

L. 49 And as we have borne the im-
age of the earthy, we shall also bear
the image of the heavenly.

C. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit the king-
dom of God; neither doth corruption
inherit incorruption.

L. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery:
We all shall not sleep, but we shall
all be changed,

C. 52 in a moment, in the twinkling
of an eye, at the last trump : for the
trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall
be raised incorruptible, and we shal*
be changed.

L. 53 For this corruptible must pu<
j on incorruption, and this mortal musj
j put on immortality.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

67

C. 54 But when this corruptible
shall have put on incorruption; and
this mortal shall have put on immor-
tality, then shall come to pass the say-
ing that is written, Death is swallowed
up in victory.

L. 55 O death, where is thy victory?

0 death, where is thy sting?

C. 56 The sting of death is sin; and
the power of sin is the law:

L. 57 but thanks be to God, who
giveth us the victory through our Lord
Jesus Christ.

C. 58 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
ren, be ye stedfast, unmovable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord,
forasmuch as ye know that your labor
is not vain in the Lord.

1 42 Resurrection, The

Christian's.

Acts vii. 54-60. (See No. 51.)

143

144

Resurrection, The
Christian's.

H. Cor. v. 1-10. (See No. 52.)

Resurrection, The
Christian's.

I. Thess. iv. 13-18. (See No. 53.)
1 45 S&fety of the Saints.
Ps. lxxxiv. 1-12. (See No. 91.)

1 46 ^afety of the Saints.

Ps. xci. 1-16. (See No. 80.)

\ 4<7 Safety of the Saints.

Rom. viii. 31-39.

Leader. 31 What then shall we say
to these things? If God is for us, who
is against us ?

Congregation. 32 He that spared
not his own Son, but delivered him up
for us all, how shall he not also with
him freely give us all things?

L. 33 Who shall lay anything to the
charge of God's elect? It is God that
justifieth;

C. 34 who is he that condemneth?
It is Christ Jesus that died, yea rather,
that was raised from the dead, who is
at the right hand of God, who also
maketh intercession for us.

L. 35 Who shall separate us from
the love of Christ? shall tribulation,
or anguish, or persecution, or famine,
or nakedness, or peril, or sword?

C. 36 Even as it is written,

For thy sake we are killed all the
day long:

We were accounted as sheep for the
slaughter.

L. 37 Nay, in all these things we
are more than conquerors through
him that loved us.

C. 38 For I am persuaded, that nei-
ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor
principalities, nor things present, nor
things to come, nor powers,

L. 39 nor height, nor depth, nor any
other creature, shall be able to sep-
arate us from the love of God, which
is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

148 Salvation, Joy of.

Ps. cxiv. 1-8. -(See No. 96.)

149 Salvation, Joy of.

Ps. cxxvi. 1-6. (See No. 97.)

150 Salvation, Joy of.

Luke- sv. 1-10. (See No. 98.)

151 Supper, The Lord's.

Matt. xxvi. 2G-29; I. Cor. xi. 24-30.
Leader. 26 And as they were eat-
ing, Jesus took bread, and blessed,
and brake it; and he gave to the dis-
ciples, and said, Take, eat; this is
my body.

Congregation. 27 And he took a
cup, and gave thanks, and gave to
them, saying, Drink ye all of it;

L. 28 for this is my blood of the
covenant, which is poured out for
many unto remission of sins.

68

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

C. 29 But I say unto you, I shall not
drink henceforth of this fruit of the
vine, until that day when I drink it
new with you in my Father's kingdom.

Leader. 24 and when he had given
thanks, he brake it, and said, This
is my body, which is for you: this
do in remembrance of me.

Congregation. 25 In like manner
also the cup, after supper, saying, This
cup is the new covenant in my blood:
this do, as often as ye drink it, in re-
membrance of me.

L. 26 For as often as ye eat this
bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim
the Lord's death till he come.

C. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall
eat the bread or drink the cup of the
Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be
guilty of the body and blood of the
Lord.

L. 28 But let a man prove himself,
and so let him eat of the bread, and
drink of the cup.

O. 29 For he that eateth and drink-
eth, eateth and drinketh judgment
unto himself, if he discern not the body.

L. 30 For this cause many among
you are weak and sickly, and not a
few sleep.

J52 Union, Christian.

John xvii. 1-21. (See Nos. 18 and 19.)

|53 Union, Christian.

I. Cor. i. 10-13; iii. 1-7.

Leader. 10 Now I beseech you,
brethren, through the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak
the same thing, and that there be no
divisions among you; but that ye be
perfected together in the same mind
and in the same judgment.

Congregation. 11 For it hath been
signified unto me concerning you, my
brethren, by them that are of the
household of Chloe, that there are
-onfentions among you,

L. 12 Now this I mean, that each
one of you saith, I am of Paul; and
I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and
I of Christ.

C. 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul
crucified for you? or were ye baptized
into the name of Paul?

L. 1 And I, brethren, could not
speak unto you as unto spiritual, but
as unto carnal, as unto babes in
Christ.

C. 2 I fed you with milk, not with
meat, for ye were not yet able to hear
it: nay, not even now are ye able;

L. 3 for ye are yet carnal: for
whereas there is among you jealousy
and strife, are ye not carnal, and do
ye not walk after the manner of
men?

C. 4 For when one saith, I am of
Paul; and another, I am of Apollos;
are ye not men?

L. 5 What then is Apollos? and
what is Paul? Ministers through
whom ye believed; and each as the
Lord gave to him.

C. 6 I planted, Apollos watered:
but God gave the increase.

L. 7 So then neither is he that
planteth anything, neither he that
watereth; but God that giveth the in-
crease.

15-4 Union, Christian.

Eph. iv. 1-7, 13-16.

Leader. 1 I therefore, the prisoner
in the Lord, beseech you to walk
worthily of the calling wherewith ye
were called,

Congregation. 2 with all lowliness
and meekness, with longsuffering, for-
bearing one another in love;

L. 3 giving diligence to keep the
unity of the Spirit in the bond of
peace.

FOR CHURCH WORSHIP.

69

C. 4 There is one body, and one
Spirit, even as also ye were called in
one hope of your calling;

L. 5 one Lord, one faith, one bap-
tism,

C. 6 one God and Father of all, who
is over all, and through all, and in all.

L. 7 But unto each one of us was
the grace given according to the meas-
ure of the gift of Christ.

L. 13 till we all attain unto the
unity of the faith, and of the knowl-
edge of the Son of God, unto a full-
grown man, unto the measure of the
stature of the fulness of Christ:

C. 14 that we may be no longer
children, tossed to and fro and carried
about with every wind of doctrine, by
the sleight of men, in craftiness, after
the wiles of error;

L. 15 but speaking truth in love,
may grow up in all things into him,
who is the head, even Christ;

C. 16 from whom all the body fitly
framed and knit together through that
which every joint supplieth, according
to the working in due measure of each
several part, maketh the increase of
the body unto the building up of itself
in love.

\ 55 Watchfulness.

Matt. xxv. 1-13.
Leader. 1 Then shall the kingdom
of heaven be likened unto ten vir-
gins, who took their lamps, and went
forth to meet the bridegroom.

Congregation. 2 And five of them
were foolish, and five were wise.

L. 3 For the foolish, when they
took their lamps, took no oil with
them:

C. 4 but the wise took oil in their
vessels with their lamps.

L. 5 Now while the bridegroom tar-
ried, they all slumbered and slept.

C. 6 But at midnight there is a cry,
i Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth
to meet him.

L. 7 Then all those virgins arose,
and trimmed their lamps.

C 8 And the foolish said unto the
wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps
are going out.

L. 9 But the wise answered, say-
ing, Peradventure there will not be
enough for us and you: go ye rather
to them that sell, and buy for your-
selves.

C. 10 And while they went away to
buy, the bridegroom came; and they
that were ready went in with him to
the marriage feast: and the door was
shut

L. 11 Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to
us.

C. 12 But he answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, I know you not

L. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know
not the day nor the hour.

156 Word of God, The.

Ps. xix. 1-14. (See No. 66.)

157 Words of God, The.

Isa. lv. 8-13; I. Pet. i. 22-25.
Leader. 8 For my thoughts are not
your thoughts, neither are your ways
my ways, saith Jehovah.

Congregation. 9 For as the heavens
are higher than the earth, so are my
ways higher than your ways, and my
thoughts than your thoughts.

L. 10 For as the rain cometh down
and the snow from heaven, and re-
turneth not thither, but watereth the
earth, and maketh it bring forth and
bud, and giveth seed to the sower and
bread to the eater;

C. 11 so shall my word be that go-
eth forth out of my mouth; it shall not
return unto me void, but it shall ac

70

RESPONSIVE BIBLE READINGS

complish that which I please, and it
shall prosper in the thing whereto I
sent it.

L. 12 For ye shall go out with joy,
and be led forth with peace: the
mountains and the hills shall break
forth before you into singing; and all
the trees of the field shall clap their
hands.

C. 13 Instead of the thorn shall
come up the fir tree; and instead of the
brier shall come up the myrtle-tree:
and it shall he to Jehovah for a name,
for an everlasting sign that shall not
he cut off.

L. 22 Seeing ye have purified your
souls in your obedience to the truth
unto unfeigned love of the brethren,
love one another from the heart fer-
vently:

C. 23 having heen begotten again,
not of corruptible seed, hut of incor-
ruptible, through the word of God,
which liveth and abideth.

L. 24 For,

All flesh is as grass,

And all the glory thereof as the

flower of grass.
The grass withereth, and the flower

falleth:

C. 25 But the word of the Lord
abideth for ever.
And this is the word of good tidings
which was preached unto you.

158 Word of God, The.

Matt. xiii. 1-9, 18-23.
Leadek. 1 On that day went Jesus
out of the house, and sat by the sea
side.

Congregation. 2 And there were
gathered unto him great multitudes, so
that he entered into a boat, and sat;
and all the multitude stood on the
beach.

L. 3 And he spake to them many
things in parables, saying, Behold, the
sower went forth to sow;

O. 4 and as he sowed, some seeds
fell by the way side, and the birds came
and devoured them:

L. 5 and others fell upon the rocky
places, where they had not much
earth: and straightway they sprang
up, because they had no deepness of
earth :

C. 6 and when the sun was risen,
they were scorched ; and because they
had no root, they withered away.

L. 7 And others fell upon the
thorns; and the thorns grew up and
choked them:

C. 8 and others fell upon the good
ground, and yielded fruit, some a hun-
dredfold, some sixty, some thirty.

L. 9 He that hath ears, let him hear.

C. 18 Hear then ye the parable of
the sower.

L. 19 When any one heareth the
word of the kingdom, and understand-
eth it not, then cometh the evil one,
and snatcheth away that which hath
been sown in his heart. This is he
that was sown by the way side.

C. 20 And he that was sown upon
the rocky places, this is he that heareth
the word, and straightway with joy
receiveth it;

L. 21 yet hath he not root in him-
self, but endureth for a while; and
when tribulation or persecution aris-
eth because of the word, straightway
he stumbleth.

O. 22 And he that was sown among
the thorns, this is he that heareth the
word; and the care of the world, and
the deceitfulness of riches, choke the
word, and he becometh unfruitful.

L. 23 And he that was sown upon
the good ground, this is he that hear-

for cTWRcn wonsnii'.

•1

eth the word, and understandeth it;
who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth
forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty,
some thirty.

159 Works of Faith.

Jas. ii. 14-26. (See No. 60.)

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

160 Christmas.

Isa. ix. 2-7; xi. 1-5. (See No. 8.)

161 Christmas.

Luke ii. 1-20. (See No. 9.)

162 Christmas.

Matt. ii. 1-15. (See No. IO.)

163 Dedications.

I. Bangs viii. 22-30. (See No. 55.)

164* Dedications.

L Oor. iii. 10-16. (See No. 56.)

165 Missions.

Ps. ii. 1-12. (See No. 13.)

166 Missions.

Matt, xxviii. 1-20. (See No. 28.)

167 Missions.

Mark xvi. 1-20. (See No. 45.)

168 Temperance.

Prov. xxiii. 29-35.
Leader. 29 Who hath woe? who hath
sorrow? who hath contentions?
Who hath complaining? who hath

wounds without cause?
Who hath redness of eyes?
Congregation. 30 They that tarry
long at the wine;
They that go to seek out mixed wine.
L. 31 Look not thou upon the wine
when it is red,
When it sparkleth in the cup,
When it goeth down smoothly:

C. 32 At the last it biteth like a ser-
pent,
And stingeth like an adder.

L. 33 Thine eyes shall behold strange
things,
And thy heart shall utter perverse
things.

C. 34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that
lieth down in the midst of the sea,
Or as he that lieth upon the top of a
mast.

L. 35 They have stricken me, shalt

i
thou say, and I was not hurt;

They have beaten me, and I felt it

not:
When shall I awake? I will seek

it yet again.

169 Thanksgiving.

Ps. lxv. 1-13.

Leader. 1 Praise waiteth for thee, O
God, in Zion;
And unto thee shall the vow be
performed.

Congregation 2 0 thou that hearest
prayer,
Unto thee shall all flesh come.

L. 3 Iniquities prevail against me:
As for our transgressions, thou wilt
forgive them.

C. 4 Blessed is the man whom thou
choosest, and causest to approach
unto thee,
That he may dwell in thy courts:
We shall be satisfied with the good-
ness of thy house,
Thy holy temple.

L. 5 By terrible things thou wilt an-
swer us in righteousness,

O God of our salvation,

Thou that art the confidence of all
the ends of the earth,

And of them that are afar off upon
the sea:

72

RESPONSIVE BTBLE READINGS

C. 6 Who by his strength setteth fast
the mountains,
Being girded about with might;

L. 7 Who stilleth the roaring of the
seas,
The roaring of their waves,
And the tumult of the peoples.

C. 8 They also that dwell in the utter-
most parts are afraid at thy tokens :
Thou makest the outgoings of the
morning and evening to rejoice.

L. 9 Thou visitest the earth, and

waterest it,

Thou greatly enrichest it;

The river of God is full of water:

Thou providest them grain, when

thou hast so prepared the earth.

C. 10 Thou waterest its furrows abun-
dantly;
Thou settlest the ridges thereof;
Thou makest it soft with showers;
Thou blessest the springing thereof.

L. 11 Thou crownest the year with
thy goodness ;
And thy paths drop fatness.

O. 12 They drop upon the pastures of
the wilderness;
And the hills are girded with joy.

L. 13 The pastures are clothed with

flocks ;
The valleys also are covered over

with grain;
They shout for joy, they also sing.

TOPICAL INDEX TO BIBLE READINGS,

Page.

Armor, Christian. — Eph. vi. 10-20. . . 3

Backsliders. — Luke xv. 11-24 3

Baptism. — Selections 4

Beatitudes. — Matt. v. 1-11 5

Bread of Life. — John vi. 48-58 5

Care, The Father's. — Matt. vi. 19-34. 5

Children, Death of. — II. Sam. xii.

15-22 6

Christ. —

1. Birth.

(1) Isa. is. 2-7; xi. 1-5 7

(2) Luke ii. 1-20 7

(3) Matt. ii. 1-15 8

2. Childhood. — Luke ii. 40-52 9

3. Temptation. — Matt. iv. 1-11 9

4. Reign.

(1) Ps. ii. 1-12 10

(2) Ps. xlv. 1-7 10

5. Power.

(1) Matt. xiv. 22-27 11

(2) Mark ii. 1-12 11

(3) John xi. 32-44 12

6. Prat/er for Disciples.

(1) John xvii. 1-15 12

(2) John xvii. 16-26 13

7. Tenderness.

(1) Isa. xlii. 1-12 13

(2) Matt. xii. 14-21 14

8. Our Shepherd, — John x. 1-16.... 14

9. Sufferings.

(1) Isa. liii. 1-12 15

(2) Matt. xxvi. 36-46 16

(3) Matt, xxvii. 26-53 16

10. Death.

(1) Isa. liii. 1-12 17

(2) Luke xxiii. 33-46 17

11. Resurrection. — Matt, xxviii. 1-20 18

12. Exaltation.

(1) Ps. xxiv. 1-10 19

, (2) Acts i. 1-11 19

IS. Second Coming.

(1) Matt. xxv. 14-30 20

(2) I. Thess. i. 1-10 21

Christianity, Blessedness of. —

(1) Isa. xi. 1-9 21

(2) Isa. xxxv. 1-10 22

Church, The. —

(1) Mic. iv. 1-7 22

(2) Isa. Hi. 1-10 23

(3) Matt. xvi. 13-19 23

(4) 1. Cor. iii. 10-13; Eph. ii. 19-

22 23

(5 "Rev." xxi. ' 9-11," 22-27'. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. 24

Page.

Comfort in Trouble. —

(1) Ps. 1. 1-23.- 24

(2) Ps. lvii. 1-11 25

(3) Matt. xiv. 22-27 26

(4) John xiv. 1-11 26

Commission, The Great. —

(1) Matt, xxviii. 1-20 26

(2) Mark xvi. 1-20 2(5

Confession of Sin. —

(1) Ps. xxxii. 1-11 27

(2) Ps. Ii. 1-19 28

Confidence, Holy. — Ps. xlvi. 1-11 29

Death. — Job xiv. 1-14 29

Death of Children. — II. Lam. xii. 15-

22 30

Death of Christians. —

(1) Acts vii. 54-60 30

(2) II. Cor. v. 1-10 30

(3) I. Thess. iv. 13-18 31

Death of Saint and Sinner. — Luke

xvi. 19-31 31

Dedications. —

(11 I. Kings viii. 22-30 32

(2) I. Cor. iii. 10-16 32

Doing and Not Doing. — Matt. vii. 21-*

27 33

Faith. —

(1) Heb. xi. 1-10. 13-16 33

(2) Heb. xi. 17-31 34

Faith and Works. — Jas. ii. 14-26.... 35

Fruits of the Flesh and Spirit.—

Gal. v. 16-26 35

Fruitfulness. — John xv. 1-11 36

God. —

1. Greatness.

(1) Ps. xlviii. 1-14 36

(2) Ps. xcvii. 1-12 37

(3) Ps. civ. 1-24 37

2. Glory. — Ps. xix. 1-14 38

3. Mercy.

( 1 ) Pa. exxx. 1-8 39

(2) Ps\ exxxviii. 1-8 39

4. Omniscience. — Ps.- exxxix. 1-18... 40

5. Goodness.

(1) Ps. xvi. 1-11 40

(2) Ps. ciii. 1-22 41

(3) Ps. cxlv. 1-21 42

6. Our Shepherd. — Ps. xxiii. 1-6 43

7. Our Shield. — Ps. iii. 1-8 43

8. Our Helper.

(1) Ps. xxvii. 1-14 43

(2) Ps. xxx. 1-12 .. 44

(3) Ps. exxi. 1-8 . 45

(4) Ps. exxiv. 1-8 45

74

TOPICAL INDEX.

Page.

9. Our Refuge.

(1) Ps. xlvi. 1-11 45

(2) Ps. xci. 1-16 45

10. Our Deliverer.

(1) Ps. xxxiv. 1-22 46

(2) Ps. lxvi. 1-20 47

Gospel Invitations. — >

(1) Isa. Iv. 1-13 48

(2) Luke xiv. 15-24 48

Growth, Spiritual. —

(1) I. Pet. ii. 1-12 49

(2) II. Pet. i. 1-12 49

Heaven. —

(1) John xiv. 1-11 50

(2) Rev. vii. 9-17 50

High Priest, Our Great. — Heh. iv.

14-16; vii. 24-28 51

Holy Spirit, The. — John xiv. 15-17,

25-27 51

House of God, The — ■

(1) Ps. lxxxiv. 1-12 51

(2) Ps. xcv. 1-11 52

(3) Ps. xcvi. 1-13 52

(4) Ps. cxxii. 1-9 53

Hypocrisy. — Matt, xxiii. 13-16, 23-33. 53
Joy of Salvation. —

(1) Ps. cxiv. 1-8 54

(2) Ps. exxvi. 1-6 55

(3) Luke xv. 1-10 55

Judgment, The. —

(1) Ps. i. 1-6 55

(2) Matt. xxv. 31-46 55

Life, Vanity of. — Ps. xc. 1-17 56

Love. — I. Cor. xiii. 1-13 57

Mercy of God. —

(1) Ps. cvii. 1-15 57

(2) Ps. cxxxviii. 1-8 58

Mercy., Pleading For. —

(1) Ps. Ii. 1-19 58

(2) Ps. lvii. 1-11 58

(3) Ps. lxxxV. 1-13 58

(4) Ps. lxxxvi. 1-17 59

Missions. —

(1) Ps. ii. 1-12 59

(2) Matt, xxviii. 1-20 59

(3) Mark xvi. 1-20 59

Omniscience of God. — Ps. cxxxix. 1-18. 59
Power of Christ. —

. (1) Matt. xiv. 22-27 59

(2) Mark ii. 1-12 60

(3) John xi. 32-44 60

Power of God. —

(1) Ps. xlviii. 1-14 60

(2) Ps. xcvii. 1-12 60

(3) Ps. civ. 1-24 60

Practical Christianity. — Rom. xii. 1-

21 60

Praise. —

(1) Ps. xvi. 1-11 61

(2) Ps. xxxiV. 1-22 61

(3) Ps. lxvi. 1-20 61

(4) Ps. Ixvii. 1-7 61

Paok.

(5) Ps. xcii. 1-15 , 61

(6) Ps. xcv. 1-11 62

(7) Ps. c. 1-5 62

(8) Ps. ciii. 1-22 62

(9) Ps. cxvi. 1-19 62

(10) Ps. cxlvi. 1-10 63

(11) Ps. cxlviii. 1-14 63

Prayer for Mercy. —

(1) Ps. ii. 1-10 64

(2) Ps. lvii. 1-11 64

(3) Ps. lxxx. 1-1!) 64

(4) VS. lxxxvi. 1-17 64

(5) Ps. cxxx. 1-8 64

Prayer. Paul's Wonderful. — Eph. iii.

8-21 05

Prayer, Persevering. — Luke xviii. 1-

18 05

Purity of Life. —

(1) Ps. xv. 1-5 65

(2) Ps. xxiv. 1-10 oti

Resurrection of Christ. — Matt.

xxviii. 1-20 66

Resurrection, The. — I. Cor. xv. 35-

58 66

Resurrection, The Christian's. —

(1) Acts vii. 54-60 07

(2) II. Cor. v. 1-10 67

(3) I. Thess. iv. 13-18 67

Safety of the Saints. —

(1) Ps. lxxxiv. 1-12 67

(2) Pis. xci. 1-16 67

(3) Rom. viii. 31-39 67

Salvation., Joy of. —

(1) Ps. cxiv. 1-8 67

(2) Ps. cxxvi. 1-0 67

(3) Luke xv. 1-10 67

Supper, The Lord's. — Matt. xvi. 26-29 ;

I. Cor. xi. 24-30 67

Union, Christian. —

(1) John xvii. 1-21. 68

(2) I. Cor. i. 10-13; iii. 1-7 68

(3) Eph. iv. 1-7, 13-16 68

Watchfulness. — Matt. xxv. 1-13 69

Word of God, The. — ■

(1) Ps. xix. 1-14 69

(2) Isa. Iv. 8-13; I. Pet. i. 22-25. 69

(3) Matt. xiii. 1-9, 18-23 70

Works and Faith. — Jas. ii. 14-26..... 71

Special Occasions. —
Christmas.

(1) Isa. ix. 2-7; xi. 1-5 71

(2) Matt. ii. 1-15 71

(3) Luke ii. 1-20 71

Dedications.

(1) I. Kings viii. 22-30 71

(2) I. Cor. iii. 10-16 71

Missions.

(1) Ps. ii. 1-12 71

(2) Matt, xxviii. 1-20 71

(3) Mark xvi. 1-20 71

Temperance. — Prov. xxiii. 29-35 71

Thanksgiving. — Ps. lxv. 1-13 71

®ijr (Etjriatum Ollyurrly ijytmtaL

1. Duke Street.

Thomas Blacklock.

I I

L. M.

John Hatton

-j

<*

:g=

1. Come,0 my soul in sa - cred lays, Attempt thy great Cre - a-tor's praise;

2. Enthroned amidst the ra-diant spheres, He glo-ry, like a garment, wears;

3. In all our Maker's grand de - signs, Om-nip - o-tenee with wisdom shines;

4. Rais'd on de - vo-t ion's loft-y wing, Do Thou, my soul! His glo-ries sing;

1 ! I

*-l*-

Jj

ISO*

r ' i h — r

±33

d2=-

■U^J

But O! what tongue can speak His fame ? What mortal verse can reacli the theme ?
To form a rote of light di - vine, Ten thousand suns around Him shine.
His works, thro' all this wondrous fra me, Bear the great im- press of His name.
And let His praise em - ploy thy tongue, Till listening worlds repeat the song.

S2_*_^.

fc£=fc=fc

^£

=t=

i — i — I — m~

tztit

_-(S2_+

§

£5^

a

— ^ : — j-

2. L. M.

1 Jehovah reigns; He dwells in light,
Arrayed with majesty and might;
The world, created by His hands,
Still on its firm foundation stands. '

2 But ere this spacious world was made,
Or had its first foundation laid,

His throne eternal ages stood,
Himself the Ever-living God.

3 Forever shall His throne endure;
His promise stands forever sure;
And everlasting holiness
Becomes the dwellings of His grace.

Isaac Watts.

3, L. M.

1 Awake-, my tongue, thy tribute bring
To Him who gave thee power to sing;

Praise Him who is all praise above,
The source of wisdom and of love.

2 How vast His knowledge! how profound!
A deep where all our tho' ts are drowned ;
The stars He numbers, and their names
He gives to all those heavenly flames.

3 Thro' each bright world above, behold
Ten thousand thousand charms unfold;
Earth, air, and mighty seas combine
To speak His wisdom all divine.

4 But in redemption, O what grace!

Its wonders, O what thought can trace!
Here wisdom shines forever bright;
Praise Him, my soul ! with sweet del i gh t .
John Needham.

4.

GOD:-THE FATHER.

Nauweta. L. M.

Isaac Watts.

E. M. McIntosh.

r__j_

1. Bless, O my soul, the liv - ing God: Call home thy tho'ts that rove a-broad;

2. Bless,0 my soul, the God of grace; His fa-vors claim the high-est praise:

3. 'Tis He, my soul, that sent His Son Todiefor crimes which thou hast done!

4. Let ev-'ry land His pow' r confess, Let all the earth a - dore His grace:.

•- -s-^- ^ ->g- -+r- -*r- -+T- -«- -tr -*-£-•- +—

^ife^

jtz

^

*

t=t=±z=£

-l-t-N==— W-I-I 1

gl=4=q=^J==rHi=s-rTrl

(S *

5— <©-

-U-

-*-*i-*t-

/^

^

Let all the pow' r within me join In work and wor- ship so di - vine.

Let not the won-ders He hath wrought Be lost in si - lence and for - got.
He owns the ran-som, and for-gives The hourly fol - lies of our lives.
My heart and tongue, with rapture join In work and wor-ship so di - vine.

^' rz .

-^~H 0~t~& — »-|-«> — » I 'ig rl—

ifct

* I

±:

-I —

X=£ZL

1

5.

Qerar. S. M.

Lowell, Mason.

£fe=3=

-4 , .-, — i — , — !-, — l^=-i — U-- 1 S-i-^vt-

1. God is the fountain whence Ten thousand bless-ings flow; To Him my

2. The comforts He a f- fords Are neith-er few nor small; He is the

3. He fills my heart with joy, My lips at - tunes for praise; And to His

-(2-

zgz:

*

-i »~i-»-i-S-»

=t=t=:

^J

4— t-

=fc= q:

life, my health... and friends,.. And ev - 'ry good, I owe.

source... of fresh de - lights,... My por - tion and my all.

glo - ry I'll de - vote The rem-nant of my days.

GOD:-THE FATHER.

6. Old Hundred. L. M.

Isaac Watts. Claudius Gondimel.

1. Be- fore Je - ho-vah's aw- ful throne, Ye na-tions,bow with sa- cred joy:

2. His sov' reign pow'r, without our aid, Made us of clay, and form' d us men;

3. We are His peo - pie, we His care — Our souls, and all our mor-tal frame;

4. We' 11 crowd Thy gates with thankful songs, High as the heav' ns our voices raise ;

5. WTide as the world is Thy command; Vast as e - ter - ni - ty Thy love;

-S>- t5>- _ -&- -G>- -«-

&

n

Know that the Lord is God a -lone, He can ere- ate, and He de - stroy.

And when like wand' ring sheep we stray' d, He brought us to His fold a - gain.
What last-ing hon - ors shall we rear, Al-might-y Mak-er, to Thy name?
And earth, with her ten thousand tongues,Shall fill Thy courts with sounding praise.

Firm as a rock Thy truth shall stand, When rolling years shall cease to move.
-&- -e>~ -&- -<s>- J~~j „ _ I _ -e~ -@- -<£- -^s

_^3- _l_ -f— — -| -I - ~ ^- — -^3- .^2, I -.^3- _1 _J _

-(2.

£-

x-

±1

s?::

a

*■

►-(2

-f:-

7.

Harriet Auber.

Uxbridge. L. M.

Lowell Mason.

-& -*- -»- -a- -5)- &

1. Ere mountains reared their forms sublime, Or heav' n and earth in order stood ;

2. A thousand a-ges in their flight, With Thee are as a fleet- ing day;

3. But our brief life's a shadowy dream — A passing tho't that soon is o'er —

4. To us, O Lord, the wisdom give Each passing mo- ment so to spend

Be - fore the birth of an-cient time, From ev - er - last-ing, Thou art God.

Past, pres-ent, fu-ture, to Thy sight At once their various scenes dis- play.

That fades with morning' s earliest beam, And fills the musing mind no more.

That we at length with Thee may live, Where life and bliss shall never end.

ffffr^prffi

■a--

:*=£=*:

Jl

2

¥

II

8.

GOD:-THE FATHER.

Dundee. C. M.

Wn.T.TAM CoWTEK.

GrTLLArME FRANC.

P

^=M-

m—£—£g=M. * * ±Z £ "g ~m-

■?=

1. God moves in a mys - te-riousway His won- ders to per -form;

2. Deep in an- fath- om - a - ble mines Of nev - er - fail - ing skill

3. Yon fear - ful saints, fresh cour-age take; The clouds yon so much dread

4. Judge not the Lord by fee- ble sense, But trust Him for His grace;

5. His pur-pos-es will rip - en fast, Un- fold -ing ev - 'ry hour;

••- i i -m- -»- -m- -•■- -»- _ .

Si

w

■w—r-

1

I

1

-«■ ' ^ — *

*=W:

-* — ^—

He plants His foot- steps on the sea, And rides up - on the storm.
He treas- ures up His bright de - signs, And works His gra-cious will.
Are big with mer - cy, and shall break In bless- ings on your head.
Be- hind a frown- ing prov - i - dence He hides a smil- ing face.
The bud may have a bit- ter taste, But sweet will be the flow'r.

*=*:

k ," !.=*:

1

9.

Hebron. L. M.

Thomas Blackxock.

Dr. L. Mason.

1-

«

^=*:

2-B-

*-*-^-

^zhfcS:

1. Fa - ther of spir - its, nature's God, Our inmost tho'ts are known to Thee;

2. Could we on morning's swiftest wings, Pur- sue ourrlight thro' trackless air.

3. In vain may guilt at-tempt to fly, Concealed beneath the pall of night;

4. Search Thou our hearts, and there destroy Each e- vil tho't, each se- cret sin,

~ - - ~ ~ - ! '-f2- ■•- A -«- -m-

@£-te

4->_^_

«

-» — ♦ — i©-

i — i-

f=*t

ii

ii=*t

a:

-*—*—&-

-&-

j*~ -s— «:

g=t*=^

Thou, Lord, canst hear each i - die word. And ev-'ry pri- vate ac-tion see.
Or dive beneath deep ocean's springs, Thy presence still would meet lis there.
One glance from Thy all-pierc-ing eye Can kin-die dark- ness in - to light.
And fit us for those realms of jov, "Where naught impure shall en- ter in.

i

fe

jL_*^a.

s:

II

8

GOD: -THE FATHER

Azmon. C. M.

Isaac Watts.

Arr. by Dr. Lowell Mason.

Ms: t=d — d-d hr-J ' — d h-l \—A '— i 1

a — £» — i-* 1 — ,9 — «p — u» — — 1 ^ — u^ — « — ^> — ^ — i_^,_j

1 sing th' almighty pow'r of God, That made the mountains
I sing the wis- dom that ordained The sun to rule the
I sing the good-ness of the Lord, That filled the earth with
Crea-tures that bor - row life from Thee Are sub- ject to Thy

J.

rise,
day;
food ;
care;

— ^ 9r

*—&

I 1 I j — — h—'-p

g=

=^feiE3=|=^i

skies.

That spread the flow - ing seas a- broad, And built the loft- y
The moon shines full at His command, And all the stars o - bey.

He formed the crea-tures with His word, And then pronounced them good.

There's not a place where we can flee, But God is pres- ent there.

fe—

m

-& — <s>-

£= t— -— tdzazdH

11. L. M.

1 God is the refuge of His saints,

When storms of sharp distress invade;
Ere we can offer our complaints,
Behold Him present with His aid.

2 Let mountains from their seats be hurled

Down to the deep, and buried there,
Convulsions shake the solid world,
Our faith shall never yield to fear.

3 Zion enjoys her monarch's love,

Secure against a threatening hour;
Nor can her firm foundations move,
Built on His truth, and armed with power.
Isaac Watts.

12.

L. M.

1 O love of God, how strong and true;
Eternal and yet ever new;

Above all price, and still unbought;
Beyond all knowledge and all thought!

2 O wide-embracing, wondrous love,
We read thee in the sky above;
We read thee in the earth below,

In seas that swell and streams that flow.

3 We read thee best in Him who came
To bear for us the cross of shame;
Sent by the Father from on high,
Our life to live, our death to die.

HORATIUS BONAB.

13. C. M.

1 Father of mercies, God of love,

My Father and my God,
I'll sing the honors of Thy name,
And spread Thy praise abroad.

2 In every period of my life

Thy thoughts of love appear;
Thy mercies gild each transient scene,
And crown each passing year.

3 In all Thy mercies may my soul

A Father's bounty see;
Nor let the gifts Thy grace bestows
Estrange my heart from Thee.

0. Heginbotham.

C. M.

14.

1 How rich Thy fsvors, God of grace,

How various and divine!
Full as the ocean they are poured,
And bright as h aven they shine.

2 He to eternal glory calls,

And leads the wondrous way
To His own palace, where He reigns
In uncreated day.

3 The songs of everlasting years

That mercy shall attend,
Which leads, thro' sufferings of an hour,
To joys that never end.

Philip Doddridge.

i>

15.

GOD:— THE FATHER.

Arlington. C. M.

Isaac Watts.

Dr. Arne.

1. Thy king-dom, Lord, for - ev - er stands, "While earthly thrones de -

2. Thy sov-' reign boun - ty free- ly gives Its un - ex-haust -ed

3. Ho - ly and just in all Thy ways, Thy prov - i - dence di -

4. The praise of God — de - light-ful theme! — Shall fill my heart and
4L.' JL. hS2. ^ .(2. jju J .&- .(2.

2:

=*--?=*=£:

-*—&-

m &:

cay;
store;
vine;
tongue;

iffi:

~3=£=

:p=^

-N — I-

K I

-I V

-g — <s>-

-st-

I!

~^

And time sub-mits to Thy commands, While a - ges roll a - way.
And u - ni - ver - sal na - ture lives On Thy sus-tain-ing pow'r.

In all Thy works, im - mor-tal rays Of pow'r and mer - cy shine.
Let all ere - a - tion bless His name In one e - ter - nal song.

4S. .*-• -^- jz. &. _ . _ „ 4SL .*.. £: ^ -^- „

§^=

£■

jm.» .m ^2.

IJ

.•^«-

16. CM.

1 Almighty Father, gracious Lord,

Kind guardian of my days,

Thy mercies let my heart record,

In songs of grateful praise.

2 In life's first dawn, my tender frame

Was Thine indulgent care,
Long ere I could pronounce Thy name,
Or breathe the infant prayer.

3 Each rolling year new favors brought

From Thine exhaustless store —
But, ah! in vain my laboring thought
Would count Thy mercies o'er.

4 Still I adore Thee, gracious Lord,

For favors more divine:
That I have known Thy sacred word
Where all Thy glories shine.

Anne Steele.

17. C. M.

1 Great God! Thy penetrating eye

Pervades my inmost powers;
With awe profound my wondering soul
Falls prostrate and adores.

2 To be encompassed round with God,

The Holy and the Just,
Armed with omnipotence to save,
Or crush .me to the dust—

3 O how tremendous is the thought!

Deep may it be impressed;
And may Thy Spirit firmly grave
This truth within my breast.

4 Begirt with Thee, my fearless soul

The gloomy vale shall tread;
And thou wilt bind th' immortal crown
Of glory on my head.

E. Scott.

18

C. M.

1 Hail! great Creator, wise and good!
To Thee our songs we raise;

Nature, through all her various scenes.
Invites us to Thy praise.

2 At morning, noon, and evening mild,
Fresh wonders strike our view;

And, while we gaze, our hearts exult
With transports ever new.

3 Thy glory beams in every star
Which gilds the gloom of night;

And decks the smiling face of morn
With rays of cheerful light.

4 And while, in all Thy wondrous ways,
Thy varied love we see;

O may our hearts, great God, be led
Through all Thy works to Thee.
10 Anon.

19.

GOD:-THE FATHER.

Spring. C. M.

Thos. Gibbons.

L. C. Everett.

3E3EB

±=Z-

as m-

-m- -W- --^f

*-

±J-

■&-

_-.-^_.^_

1

1. Thy goodness, Lord, our souls con - fess, Thy good-ness we a ■

2. Sun, moon and stars Thy love at- test In ev-'ry gold - en

3. Thyhoun-ty ev - 'ry sea- son crowns With all the bliss it

4. But chief- ly Thy com- pas- sion, Lord, Is in the gos - pel

F¥=f=f=f=

^zzlez^z^:

=j=

S=F^=£=

T-

±:

dore —
ray;

yields,
seen;

mm

3=4:

==SE=E^E3=g

« ( — — I 1 1 — m — M

11

-J — gL

A spring whose wa - ters nev - er fail, A sea with - out a shore.
Love draws the cur - tains of the night, And love brings back the day.
With joy - ful clus- ters load the vines, With. strength'niug grain the fields.
There, like a sun, Thy mer-cy shines, With- out a cloud be - 1 ween.

20.

C. M.

1 Lord, all I am is known to Thee;

In vain my soul would t it
To shun Thy presence, or to flee
The notice of Thine eye.

2 Thy all-observing eye surveys

My rising and my rest,
My public walks, my private ways,
The secrets of my breast.

3 My thoughts lie open to Thee, Lord,

Before they're formed within;
And ere my lips pronounce the word,
Thou knowest all I mean.

4 O let Thy grace surround me still,

Aid like a bulwark prove,
To guard my soul from every ill,
Secured by sovereign love.

Isaac Watts.

21. C. M.

1 Come, ye that know and fear the Lord,

And raise your souls above;
Let every heart and voice accord
To sing that — God is love.

2 This precious truth His word declares,

And all His mercies prove;

While Christ, th' atoning Lamb appears

To show that — God is love.

3 Behold His loving-kindness waits

For those who from Him rove,
And calls of mercy reach their hearts,
To teach them — God is love.

4 O may we all, while here below,

This best of blessings prove,
Till warmer hearts, in brighter worlds,
Shall shout that — God is love.

G. BORDER.

C. M.

22.

1 Almighty Father of mankind,
On Thee my hopes remain;

And when the day of trouble comes,
I shall not trust in vain.

2 In early years Thou wast my guide,
And of my youth the friend;

And, as my days began with Thee,
With Thee my days shall end.

3 I know the Power in whom I trust,
The arm on which I lean;

He will my Saviour ever be,
Who hath my Saviour been.
11 Michael Bruce

GOD:- THE FATHER.

Hendon. 7s.

W. Hammond.

-2- — — ^ — I — T-«-a H — i — ~\ — i — *■* — '

-Ar-o-m- -* — h« — — i — I 1-| — i — H —

r$

— i — i i -i — i —

-•«-*■

^-m

ii i .

1. Lord, we come before Thee now; At Thy feet we humbly how. O do not our

2. Lord, on Thee our souls depend : In com-pas-sion now descend, Pill our hearts with

3. In Tbine own ap- pointed way, Now we seek Thee; here we stay; Lord, we know not

4. Grant that all may seek and find Thee a God su-preme-ly kind ; Heal the sick ; the

■*-m-

-*-~-

-*--<*

p

»=*

r

$

*=?

,*•- -*-■*-*■

n. 4

m

Szat

— |-*r

4-4^

2~*

t~+

-«-*;

suitdis - dain! Shall weseek Thee, Lord, in vain? Shall we seek Thee, Lord, in vain?

Thy rich grace, Tune our lips to sing Thy praise, Tune our lips to sing Thy praise

how to go, Till a blessing Thou be - stow, Till a bless-ing Thou bestow.

captive free; Let us all re- joice in Thee, Let us all re - joice in Thee.

-*•■*■ ^2.

-*- -f*-

-<S-

~T-

-&-

-m-m-

Z4±-±-

-t— t-

r

24.

Ortonville. C. M,

John Fawcett.

Dr. Thos. Hastings.

:5=lzg4:g=

:i=3=^=

&—& — #

-25* W-

3>—E>-

:5>-

1. Thy way, O Lord, is in the sea; Thy paths we cannot trace, Norcompre-

2. As thro' a glass, we dim - ly see The wonders of Thy love; How lit -tie

3. ' Tis but in part we know Thy will ; We bless Thee for the sight : Soon will Thy

4. With rapture shall we then survey Thy pro vi-dence and grace; And spend an

hend the mys- te- ry Of Thine unbounded grace,
do we know of Thee, Or of the joys a - bove!

love the rest reveal, In glo-ry's clearer light,
ev - er- last-ing day In wonder, love and praise,

'&--

A.

*&-

»—& *- -<©>— T©>'

Of Thine unbounded grace.
Or of the joys a - bove!
In glo-ry's clearer light.
In wonder, love and praise.

i i

12

m*j

25.

GOD:-THE FATHER.

Silver Street. S. M.

Esaac Watts.

3E2:

-3-

;--

x

i

I. Smith.

1. Come, sound His praise a -

2. He formed the deeps un -

3. Come, wor- ship at His

4. To - day at - tend His

J

hroad,

known,

throne;

voice,

C>-

4W

And hymns of

He gave the

Come, bow be

Nor dare pro

glo

seas
fore
voke

St"

r

ry sing;
their t>ound;

the Lord:
His rod:

Sr*:

p

I

:*=*:

■&~

ill

1

-^

tM±

P-

Je-
The
We

Come,

lio - vah

wa - 1' ry
are His
like the

is the sov

worlds are all

work, and not

peo - pie of

-smr-*—m

St^?

r

reign
His
our
His

God, The u - ni - ver - sal King,

own, And all the sol - id ground,

own ; He formed us by His word,

choice, And own your gra- cious God.

C. M.

1 Songs of immortal praise belong

To my almighty God;
He has my heart, and He my tongue,
To spread His name abroad.

2 How great the works His hand has wrought!

How glorious in our sight !
And men in every age have sought
His wonders with delight.

3 How most exact is nature's frame !

How wise th' eternal mind !.
His counsels never change the scheme
That His first thoughts designed.

4 When He redeemed His chosen sons,

He fixed His covenant sure;
The orders that His lips pronounce
To endless years endure.

Isaac Watts.

C. M.

27.

1 Since all the varying scenes of time

God's watchful eye surveys,
O, who so wise to choose our lot,
Or to appoint our ways !

2 Good when He gives — supremely good —

Nor less when He denies:

E'en crosses, from His sovereign hand,
Are blessings in disguise.

3 Why should we doubt a Father's love,
So constant and so kind?
To His unerring, gracious will
Be every wish resigned.

J. Hesvet.

28. S. M.

1 Grace ! 'tis a charming sound,
Harmonious to the ear ;

Heaven with the echo shall resound,
And all the earth shall hear.

2 Grace first contrived a way
To save rebellious man ;

And all the steps that grace display,
Which drew the wondrous plan.

3 Grace led our wandering feet
To tread the heavenly road ;

And new supplies each hour we meet
While presssing on to God.

4 Grace all the work shall crown
Through everlasting days ;

It lays in heaven the topmost stone,
And well deserves our praise.
1 3 Philip Doddridge.

29.

GOD:-THE FATHER.

St. Thomas. S. M.

Isaac "Watts

:q==5=|=3==r=q

♦. ♦ — h *!— m-

w> w— '-* »"gw-

M--Z

=B

i:at

From Handel.

-pa^-i — -i-

:«

U

My soul, re - peat His praise; Whose mer - cies are so

2. God will not al - ways chide; And when His strokes are

3. High as the heav'ns are raised A - bove the ground we

4. His pow'r sub - dues our sins; And His for - giv - ing

I «. A .-. .m-

— \ 1 \—> 1 1* — m

— ; m — ' ■«■■. — L+--

Whose an - ger is so

His strokes are few - er

So far the rich - es

Far as the east is

slow

than

of

from

to rise, So read - y to a- bate,
our crimes, And light- er than our guilt.
His grace Our high - est thoughts ex-eeed.
the west, Doth all our guilt re-move

30.

Dennis. S. M.

Philip Doddridge,

H. 6. Naegeli.

r^:

1

*-:

3=as:

±-*:

=3=

i^-

ids^:

r-^-s-^s:

1. How gen - tie

2. Be - neath His

3. Why should this

4. His good - ness

God's com-mands! How kind His pre - cepts are!
watch - ful eye His saints se - cure - ly dwell;
anx - ious load Press down your wea - ry mind?
stands ap-proved, Un-changed from day to day;

Come, cast your bur - dens on the Lord, And trust His con-stant care.

That hand which bears ere- a - tion up, Shall guard His chil-dren well.

O seek your heav'n-ly Fa- ther's throne, And peace and com-fort find.

I'll drop my bur - den at His feet, And bear a song a - way.

-T*" i r— J i— J J-- ■ r— J o J^ I

1 — ■ i

-♦- -m-

*

I

14

31

GOD: — THE FATHER.

Geneva. C. M.

Joseph Addison.
:b=3=--|:

:*zzdz2=zs=&£

■1-t

* % Z

rt~t-

22

John Cole.

_r_l*PJ

<*->*

1. AY hen all Thy mer-cies, O

2. Ten thousand, thousand pre
.*'>. Thro' ev - 'ry pe - riod of

4. When na - ture fails, and day

5. Thro' all e- ter - ni -ty

_«L«.«_*.y.«

my God, My ris- ing soul but - veys,
cious gifts My dai - ly thanks em -ploy;
my life Thy goodness I'll pur -.sue;
and night Di- vide Thy works no more,
to Thee A grate-ful song I'll raise;

Trans-port - ed with the view, I' in lost In won -
Nor is the least a cheer-ful heart, That tastes
And aft - er death, in dis - tant worlds, The pleas
My ev - er grate-ful heart, O Lord, Thy mer -
But O! e - ter - ni- ty's too short To ut -

' * -&>- ~-<s>- i .

-fi — =-

fczfc:^.

/ iTi

2-

3^

der, love, and praise,
those gifts with joy.
ing theme re - new.
eies shall a- dore.
ter all Thy praise.

?e

m)J

-y-ir

32.

Errett. 8s & 7s.

F. W. Faber.

R. M. McIntosh.

-•- -■»- -m- -••

— I i—i —

:q—_

~2 — -F-al — :

q=J==!

1. There's a wide- ness in God's mer-cy, Like the wide-ness of the sea:

2. There is w.el- come for the sin- ner; There are bless-ings for the good;

3. For the love of God is broad-er Than the meas-ure of man's mind,

4. If our faith were but more sim- pie, We should take Him at His word;

FP-T^zHjlFj1 Zz}z=Z^MZZTg^jzZ^Z Z*ZZ\

There's
There
And the heart of the
And our lives would be

kind- ness in His jus- tice, Which is more than
mer- cy with the Sav-iour; There is heal - ing

lib

E - ter - nal Is most won - der - ful
all sun-shine In the sweet- ness of

■ er -ty.
His blood,
ly kind,
our Lord.

/ i r i 7

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyriiht

15

GOD: — THE FATHER.

33. Slade.

Thomas Moore.

L. M. 6 lines.

K. M. McTntosh.

3=h r~ II— J — ^=£=a- i r~~i n— J — J=:J=^=F^=TI

}
}

■ f Thou art, O God, the life and light Of all the wondrous world we see;
\ Its glow by day, its smile by night, Are but reflections canght from Thee.

) J When day, with, farewell beam, delays

A-iuongtlie opening clouds of ev'n.
And we can al - most think we gaze Thro' opening vis- tas, in-toheav'n-

II

Where'er we turn, Thy glories shine, And all things fair and bright are Thine.
Those hues that mark the sun's decline, So soft, so radiant,Lord, are Thine.

-m- -&-' -*- -•■- -»- ^_ . -m- -m- I

-* — «

S=*

t=

-«>—

t-

"^

-^-

U

3 When night, with wings of starry gloom,
O'ershadows all the earth and skies,
Like some dark, beauteous bird, whose plume
Is sparkling with unnumbered dyes —
That sacred gloom, those fires divine,
So grand, so countless, Lord are Thine.

4 When youthful spring around us breathes,
Thy Spirit warms her fragrant sigh;
And every flower that summer wreaths

Is born beneath Thy kindling eye.
Where'er we turn, Thy glories shine,
And all things fair and bright are thine.

Copyright, 1885, by The K. M. Mcintosh Co. By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

34.

John Gambold.

Retreat. L. M.

Dr. Thos. Hastings.

- fi —1 I 1 -i— =P-I r-l-XZZpi-,-^^

Kf i-aH-^1 — *— «-al — H~— — S — <& i-

-m-m s_" -■•• -&- m

j£z

=4:

1. Thee we a - dore, e - ter-nal Lord; We praise Thy name with one ac-cord ;

2. To Thee a - loud all an -gels cry, The heav' ns and all the pow'rson high:

3. Th'a-pos-tles join the glorious throng; The prophets swell th' immortal song;

4. From day to day, O Lord, do we High- ly ex - alt and lion - or Thee:

-+l -£>- -»- -•- -S>- -*- -tS>-

q=— (2-

-fc— :(2-

^

20"

I

ritard.

:n:

II

:£— z£

Thv
Thee
The
Thv

s1-

m-£->-& — ♦ — *-»

-gi *— £

-*- -,s<-
saints, who here Thy goodness see, Thro' all the world do wor-ship Thee.
, ho - ly, ho - ly, ho - ly King, Lord God of Hosts, they ev - er sing.
martyrs' no- ble ar - my raise E - ter-nal an-themsto Thy praise,
name we wor-ship and a- dore, World without end for ev - er-more.

m-_

-— — *-

-

-(2-

16

1— r — r

i

35.

GOD:-THE FATHER.

His Mercies Shall Endure.

John Milton.

Sop. and Alto.

From Haydn, by If. R. Christie.

n===i=F^==:s=:H==F^:=::+:::::-=r--!-l=T

joy - ful mind Praise the Lord

1. Let us with a

2. All His creat-ures God doth feed,

for He is kind;
His full hand sup- plies their need;

4

=t

=K=

g=g=b£=S=g=b=g

-p*-

*—?-

For His mer- cies shall en-dure, Ev - er faith - ful,
For His mer- cies shall en-dure, Ev - er faith - ful,

ev
ev

sure,
sure.

1 |

#-

~r — H — p — n —

-* — * — e-

Full.
■Q ft - J J

1 1 .-

L_=

I

I '-J 1 J. .

T — ^F-J

I ' i

■Jf-^jj — •{ — -«'—

— « « — |h — -

— i* — &—

* ^ 1* .

— !• — Z51—

• J » * -|=^-|S ^

ci

't

1/

» — r—

Let us sound His name a -broad, For of gods

Let us, there- fore, war - ble forth His high maj ■

i

g -fL &

He

es

the

and

God;
worth ;

-. — i 1 m m 1 ffr—

*ft=r=r=i

=z=fc

:^=|e:

^=i=*=^=^==j
*===W=b*==:r_£=IJ

u

For His mer - cies shall en-dure, Ev - er faith- ful, ev - er sure.
For His mer - cies shall en-dure, Ev - er faith- ful, ev - er sure.

^=r=r

=^_

±:

£=*

T
Copyright, 1895, by The R. M. Mcintosh Co. Used by per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

II

36

7s. D.

Earth, with her ten thousand flowers,
Air, with all its beams and showers,
Ocean's infinite expanse,
Heaven's resplendent countenance,
|| : All around, and all above.
Hath this record — God is love. : ||

2 Sounds among the vales and hills,
In the woods, and by the rills,
Of the breeze, and of the bird,
By the gentle murmur stirred:
|| : All these songs, beneath, above,
Have one burden — God is love. :||

17

GOD:-THE FATHER.

37. I Cannot Drift Beyond Thy Love.

Keed

Wil. J. KlBKPATRICK

K l

I can - not drift be - yond Thy love, Be- yond Thy ten - der eare;
I can - not drift be - yond Thy sight Dear Lord, the thought is sweet;
3. I can -not drift a - way from Thee, No mat- ter where I go;

3Z=

*z±l

1

=?-■

Wher- e'er
Thv lov
Still Thv

I stray, still from
ing hand will guide

dear love doth glad -

53

&

a-bove. Thine eye
a-right My wea
den me, Thou all
!

_*. « *Z

be-holds me there,
ry. wand' ring feet,
niv wav dost know.

1

* . *

Z^=XL

S7\

m

:z2:

itaz

«

I can - not drift bo far a- way But what Thy love di - vine
"When rough and dark my lone - ly way, I shall not be for - got;
Wher- e'er I jour - ney Thou art there, In wind and wave I hear

m

*-' T- T»- ^ > -*• -~- !
m • U L p g T — »-<»

I 1 : « «. ■

p&3

II

Up - on my path, by night and
Thro' all life's changeful, shadow' d
Thy voice, in tones of mu - sic

day. In mer - cy sweet doth shine.
day Thou wilt for-sake me not.
rare. And know that Thou art near.

53^2=^1

*fe:

rs

1!

Copyright of Wm. J. Ktrkpatrick. Used by per-.

38

C. M,
With songs and honors sounding loud,

Address the Lord on high;
Over the heavens He spreads His cloud,

And waters vail the sky.

He sends His showers of blessings down,

To cheer the plains below;
He makes the grass the mountains crown,

And corn in valleys grow.

IS

II- steady counsels change the face

Of the declining year:
He bid-; the sun cut short his race,

And wintry days appear.

The changing wind, the flying cloud,

Obey His mighty word;
With songs and honors sounding loud,

Praise ye the sovereign Lord.

Isaac ^ attb

39.

GOD:-THE FATHER.

God is Love.

1 God is love." — 1 Jno. 4 : 8.

Chas. Edw. Pollock.

Sir John Boweing, 1825.
Feelingly. ^

:dapzK-~~fe i! . J — ^=sq=q=j \ "kf-I — vr-l^ fr-pg

1. God is love; His mer- cy bright-ens All the path in which we rove:

2. Chance and change are bns-y ev - er; Man de-cays and a - ges move;

3. E'en the hour that darkest seem- eth Will His changeless goodness prove;

4. He with earth - ly cares en - twin - eth Hope and com- fort from a - bove:

jL—m—tt — (2

:*.-•=*=*=*=

^t—F-

£=£

=T

-r=?~

\/ ]/ V

— I— — mi 1 —

— h 1 1 — • — -« — ^ 1 1 — 1

&13E3E

Bliss He wakes, and woe He light-ens; God is wis-dom,God is love.

But His mer - cy wan-eth nev - er; God is wis-dom,God is love.

From the gloom His brightness streameth; God is wis-dom,God is love.

Ev - 'ry-where Hisglo-ry slim - eth, God is wis-dom,God is love.

iEiz^z^zz^:

-« !*-

-m- m-

V I

Chorus

God is love, God is love; Ev - 'ry -

God is love, God is love;

fes

m

:^=^=|e:

Bf

; — « — ^ — * — CZ^ * «> 1 S. m • — L_,5i 1 J

where His glo - ry shin - eth; God is wis-dom, God

love.

£=*:

gdz==fc-ijr_y.z=b[

^ffcfc

ifedB

SzzHE:

f

I

I

Copyright, 1906, by The Standard Pub. Co.

19

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

40.

Antioch. C. M.

Isaac Watts.

-• — ^-^— *-•-♦— — — — •

Arr. from Handel.

1. Joy to the world, the Lord is come! Let earth re-ceive her King;

2. Joy to the earth, the Saviour reigns! Let men their songs em - piny;

3. No more let sins and sor-rows grow, Nor t horns in-f est the ground:

4. He rules the world with truth and grace; And makes the na-tions prove

m-i-^»-

m

=2=t=*5^i

■*■ — *-

~ • l#:

-J%-^w

^-^

< — »-S-*T-*ral — I ^•-S-*4-*i^ — l — H — I 1 1 h* * I I

Let ev - 'ry heart pre - pare Him room, And heav'n and nature sing.
While fields and floods, rocks, hills, and plains, Re- peat the sounding joy.
He comes to make His bless-ings flow, Far as the curse is found.
The glo - ries of His right-eous- ness, And won-ders of His love.

And heav'n and na- ture sing, And heav'n, and heav'n and na-ture sing.

Re - peat the sounding joy. Re - peat, re - peat the sounding joy.

Far as the curse is found, Far' as, far as the curse is found.

And wonders of His love, And won,- ders, won- ders of His love.

ttfe

m

I r-^ — ■»•

r-t

41. CM.

1 Mortals, awake, with angels join,

And chant the solemn lay:
Joy, love, and gratitude combine
To hail th' auspicious day.

2 In heaven the rapturous song began,

And sweet seraphic fire
Through all the shining legions ran,
And strung and tuned the lyre.

3 Swift through the vast expanse it flew,

And loud the echo rolled:
The theme, the song, the joy, was new,
'Twas more than heaven could hold.

20

-fi—

Down, through the portals of the sky

Th' impetuous torrent ran;
And angels flew with eager joy

To bear the news to man.

With joy the chorus we'll repeat,

' ' Glory to God on high !
Good-will and peace are now complete:

Jesus was born to die."

Hail, Prince of life, for ever hail!

Redeemer, brother, friend!
Though earth, and time, and life, shall fail,

Thy praise shall never end.

8. Medley.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

42.

Zerah. C. M.

John Morrison.

Dr. Lowell Mason.

IIPPPPPB

1. To us a child of hope is horn, To us a Son is giv'n;

2. His name shall be the Prince of peace, For ev - er- more a- dored,

3. His pow'r, in-creas- ing, still shall spread; His reign no eitd shall know;

t^EE£

ilil^

Him shall the tribes of earth o - bey, Him all the hosts of heav'n;
The Won -der- ful, the Coun-sel-or, The great and might- y Lord;
Jus - tice shall guard His throne a - bove, And peace a-bound be - low ;

m\

=f±Z

£=

+^EEfEEE£

C-Cz

m

-0LZ=z.-m--

—d-i- -^-f

1—

Him shall the tribes of earth o - bey, Him, all the hosts of heav'n.

The Won- der - ful, the Coun - sel - or, The great and might - y Lord.

Jus - tice shall guard His throne a - bove, And peace a-bound be - low.

Clay Street. C. M.

P. Doddridge.

E. M. McIntosh.

t$Z» Q ^> 1 I -f* ~f ^

s

m

1. Hark! the glad sound! the Saviour comes! The

2. He comes the pris-'ners to re- lease, In

3. He comes the bro - ken heart to bind, The

4. Our glad ho - san - nas Prince of peace, Thy

+ . £i £ £: £ £

Sav- iour
Sa- tan's
bleeding
welcome

— e-
-i —

promised long!
bondage held:
soul to cure;
shall pro- claim ;

4=

SEEgEfefelE

Let ev-'ry heart pre-pare a throne, And ev - 'ry voice a song.

The gates of brass be- fore Him burst; The i - ron fet - ters yield!

And with the treas- ures of His grace, T'en-rich the hum-ble poor.

And heaven's e- ter - nalarch-es ring With Thy be - lov - ed name.

m

=»=5=

— ! P-E1

t;

^

*

"J.*.*.

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the oopyright.

21

-fc-r

44.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Born in Bethlehem.

Anon.

R. M. McIxtosh.

^^

\=^=i=^=<L±£z

3

1. See a - mid the win - ter's snow, Born for ns

2. Lo, with - in a man - ger lies He, who built

3. Say, ye ho - ly Shep- herds say. What your joy -

4. "As we watch* d at dead of night, Lo, we saw

5. Teach, O teach us, Ho - ly Child, By Thy face

on earth be - low;
the star - ry skies,
ful news to - day;

a won-drous light;

so meek and mild,

ffiE

%-

*

See the ten - der Lamb ap-pears, Prom-ised from
He, who thron'd in height sub-lime, Sits a - mid

"Where-fore have ye left your sheep On the lone
An - gels sing - ing peace on earth, Told us of

Teach us to re - sem - ble Thee In Thy sweet

e - ter - nal years,
the cher - u - bim!
ly mount-ain steep?
the Saviour's birth."
hu - mil - i - tv!

w

S:

3 t-

Refraix.

Hail, thou ev - er bless - ed morn! Hail, re -demp-tion's hap - py dawn!

t

^=n\

=i=

tf— r

Beth - le-heni!

Sin? thro' all Je -

M^_

sa- lem, Christ is born in

-i 1 r — r

Copyright, 1S95, by The R. M. Mcintosh Co. Used by per. The Standard Pnb. Co.. owners of the oopyright.

45.

Manchester, lis & 10s.

B. Heber.

A. B. Everett.

1. Bright-est and best of the ".ons of the morn-ing, Dawn on our

2. Cold on His era - die the dew-drops are shin- ing, Low lies His

3. Say. shall we yield Him, in cost - ly de - vo- tion, O - dors of

4. Vain - ly we of - fer each am - pie ob - la - tion, Vain - ly with

5. Bright-est and best of the sons of the morn-ing, Dawn on our

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Manchester.

i=iiEEi

lii^piii^ie^

dark - ness and lend us thine aid!

head with the beasts of the stall; An -gels

E- diini, and off-' rings di - vine? Gems of

gifts would Mis fa- vor se - cure: Rich - er

Star of the East the hor -
a - dore Him in
the mountains, and
by far is the

dark - ness and lend us thine aid! Star of the East the hor-

i - zon a - dorn- ing, Guide where our in - fant Re-deem- er is laid,
slum-ber re-clin-ing, Ma- ker, and Mon-arch, and Sav-iour of all.

pearls of the o - cean, Myrrh from the for - est, and gold from the mine?

heart's ad -o - ra-tion, Dear- er to God are the pray' rs of the poor!

i- zon a -dorn- ing, Guide where our in - fant Re-deem- er is laid.

»^==

-=£

i-» — »-

t=<^=*=*=

=r=Si£

Wesley, lis & 10s.

Thomas Hastings.

|Bp

-i

s

Lowell Mason.

1. Hail to the bright-ness of Zi - on's glad morn- ing! Joy to the

2. Hail to the bright-ness of Zi - on's glad morn- ing, Long by the

3. Hail to the bright-ness of Zi - on's glad morn- ing, Hail to the

4. Lo! in the des - ert rich flow - ers arespring-ing, Streams ev - er

5. See the dead ris - en from land and from o - cean, Praise to Je
m—,—m m m— ,— p p m -,— m m — _ p. — — :£iI_-S:

-4-jg-

|—

r

F

m

t=

1 '-

=n

!# i

— d* — dHH-

—\

=|=H—

f

ri — *-^e

3=p=p

—pi

W & ^

z=^=^=\-l~

-•-

-**

-&-

* 1 - m • 4'

-t=t=*=

=r=J

lands

that in dark-

ness

have

lain!

Hushed be the

ac - cents

of

proph

- ets of Is -

rael

fore

- told!

Hail to the

mill- ions

from

ris -

ing of Beth

- le-

hem' s

star!

Earth's gloom- y

re - gions

with

co -

pious are glid -

mg

a -

long;

Loud from the

mount-ain -

tops

ho -

vah as - cend

-ing

on

high ;

Fall'n are the

en- gines

of

ctt: to —

1-; f- . p

— m —

\-&

-. — m—

-rT f—

— P— i

ifcfe

* 5 M=

w .

=*

¥h

#

-z r=— p_

H=b=

E^

— i—

- r

4— c; I

"Lr F^

— 1 — d

:5=!<=SEF3=*EHE5=SSEF5=3=£f*

sor-row and mourning; Zi - on in tri - umph be-gins her mild reign,
bond-age re - turn-ing, Gen - tiles and Jews the blest vis - ion be - hold,
beau - ty a- dorn-ing, Na - tions a - dore thee,and kings from a - far.

ech-oes are ring-ing, Wastes rise in ver-dure and min- gle in song.

war and com- mo- tion, Shouts of sal - va - tion are rend- ing the sky.

-» » — p-

ztzz

^mm^mm

■t— r

23

= rtn

47.

D. K. En.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

The Silver Star.

" The Silver Star." — Matt. 2 : 9.

q — r=i-,

-£— a — iv-^v— i-

H. R. Paxmer.

_j — 1_ jS.

;; — — li-i — -I 1 1— I -I l-i 1 1** \*% r< 1 >r; 1\| 1 1 1 — i ^-i

1. On the brow of night there shines a sil-verstar, On the brow of night there

2. 'Tis the lamp of God high hanging in the air, 'Tis the lamp of God high

3. Bring your gifts of gold, of frankincense and myrrh, Bring yonr gifts of gold,of

*=3

—•—«—*-

g--=r-^ — fr->

:^i*i:

-4_ J— J — A_*.

w — w —

r / / / I / /I I I y ]/

shines a sil-ver- star, And the wise men gaze on its heav'nly rays Till they

hang-ing in the air, And it guides our feet thro' the roy - al street, There is

frankincense and myrrh, For the King we own is on David' s throne ; Let the

m. — • — m 1_ — i .

1 y— »-H

±=

i 1-

N l\ K K

r-

■&=*.— ^=J^.

PP

-« *— *-<r — W —

'«(— *

find the King, whose throne they sought afar, In the Babe of Beth-le- hem.

sweet soul - rest for those who seek it there From the Babe of Beth-le- hem.

Ho - ly Child your best af- fec-tions stir; 'Tis the Babe of Beth-le- hem.

JL. -*- $*. -+- -*- -*- J^ J^

:*"_»:

/ / fr

ifcczzte:

-*—(«-

-. **

-l~

n

Us

Chorus.

I^U

-^

R,- I*

| ^-rt-l -*-l

y /

Sil-verstar, ho-ly light, shine a -far, o'er the night,

Silver star, ho-lv light, shine a-far, o'er the night,

-S—

3^S3E-

-*S

ilEEiztz*:

15=?

fe=s

J 1 , J— JS-N

//iii y y

Till the world shall come where the young child lay, And enter the gates of the new-born day.
*h *— «»- I ■ 1 1- — y — [—

±=2

Copyright, 1895, bj H. K. Palmer. Used bj per. 24

— y~^n — r

in?

48.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Glory in the Highest.

M. V. Zimmerman

-j-

3-4-Z

-■&-• ' — sr

\V. A. Ogden.

>=1=1=

i .-

■2z:w:
■^ — ^-

1. Float-ing down the mist- 7 a - gesy Hear the clear un-ceas- ing

2. Hear ye not the lit- tie chil- drenrList His name who bless-ing

3. Je- bus, Lord, Thou King e - ter - nal, Let us Thy sal-va-tion

-m- -m- -r- ■*. ■#- -i*.

tfrr. fcrfe- U~ ' ! — H — r-f 1 ' •- ' — ; — ' — ; — ♦ — ' — i

— nz$-3_, y ipr'i — /-- 1 ^H 1 1 y-M*^

strain, Sung at first by shin- ing an -gels, 0 - ver Bethlehem's

gave, Hear ye not the old con - fess - ing, All His might - y

see, Reign in us, Thou mighty Sav - iour, Hold us clos - er

— -m- -m- t* -(*- -f*- •*- ■*-• - — ■

V*

J-m ? m-

— 1 — c — c — i-1 — — •■ — • — ffjzn — — —

»■ * »—'» ■ » -m—\-jm-i—m-± — m — .»— -fe--*— P— )*- —

:'==i — ¥ — r" — *— l=T — T — i — -y— t£^i — *—

Chorus.

— » — -•> I J . J L* — 9— 'h* — 1 r~

I — I-

i/ 1 ->-1-

H«*?— £-

I"=-I l-^-i

moon- lit plain,
pow'r to save.
Lord, to Thee.

fcEE-V-pj-P-lL-3 |-y YT^g=^

Glo-ry in the highest, glo - ry, Lo! glad

Glo-rv in

-t 1 hi-

s

*

*H-=tss

■al— ^— si — -£

w

I /I / '

news, to eart h we

Lo! glad news

=te=te=

bring,

t"

:p=
/

Christ is born.

Christ is born

^^=F

:p=T:

.— t:

-«H-*-

1 h

m

-y— [ y-

£t2:£

3tiT

»=p5=v=5;

-*i--

S£

Prince and Sav -iour, Peace, good- will to men we sing.

Peace, good-will

5: — *

t-

-*— -

-y — 1 /— t

25

r

fef^i

49.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Duke Street. L. M.

Isaac Watts.

John Hatton.

When I sur- vey the won-drous cross On which the Prince of glo - ry died,
For - bid it, Lord, that I should boast, Save in the death of Christ, my Lord;
See, from His head, His hands, His feet, Sor-row and love flow mingled down!
Were the whole realm of na- ture mine, That were a pres-ent far too small :

m-m~

SEfcfeSE

B3

■£—•«*-

'*&

M

-*? GL.

fc=i

-p

-1

stsfc

^I=*

-^-•-

1

My richest gain I count but loss, And pour contempt on all my pride.
All the vain things that charm me most, I sac- ri - flee them to His blood.
Did e'er such love and sor-row meet? Or thorns compose so rich a crown?
Love so a - maz-ing, so di - vine, Demands my soul, my life my all.

a m <*.

®}J?— la— k

'^«-nr*

**

tt=t

jC.

i — • — St»- "-i — H »-

Si

50. L. M.

1 Ere the blue heav' ns were stretch'd abroad,

From everlasting was the Word;
With God He was, the Word was God,
And must divinely be adored.

2 By His own pow'r were all things made;

By Him supported, all things stand;
He is the whole creation's head,
And angels fly at His command.

3 But, lo! He leaves those heavenly forms;

The Word descends and dwells in clay,
That He may converse hold with worms,
Dressed in such feeble flesh as they.

4 Archangels leave their high abode

To learn new myst'ries here, and tell
The love of our descending God,
The glories of Immanuel.

Isaac Watts.

L. M.

51.

1 King Jesus, reign for evermore,

Unrivaled in Thy courts above,

While we, with all Thy saints, adore

The wonders of redeeming love.

2 No other Lord but Thee we'll know,

No other power but Thine confess;

r

We'll spread Thine honors while below,
And heaven shall hear us shout Thy grace.

3 We'll sing along the heavenly road
That leads us to Thy blest abode;
Till, with the vast unnumbered throng,
We join in heavens triumphant song;

4 Till with pure hands and voices sweet,
We cast our crowns at Jesus' feet,
And sing of everlasting love

In everlasting strains above.

Kalph Wabdlaw.

52.

L. M.

1 O love beyond conception great,
That formed the vast, stupendous plan.

Where all divine perfections meet
To reconcile rebellious man !

2 There wisdom shines in fullest blaze,
And justice all her right maintains;

Astonished angels stoop to gaze,
While mercy o'er the guilty reigns.

3 Yes, mercy reigns, and justice too;
In Christ they both harmonious meet;

He paid to justice all her due,
And now He fills the mercy-seat.

26 Unknown.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST,

JOIIN BOWRING.

Rathbun. 8s & 7s.

Ithamar ConkeyI

t

1. In the cross of Christ I glo- ry, Tow-' ring o'er the wrecks of time;

2. When the woes of life o' er-take me, Hopes de-ceive, and fears an - noy,

3. When the sun of hliss is heaming Light and love up- on my way,

4. Bane and bless- ing, pain and pleasure, By the cross are sanc-ti-fied;

5. In the cross of Christ I glo- ry, Tow-' ring o'er the wrecks of time;

£"3-e— *

1 , »

!£—& pB-|=g=

t=

^— ^-x-

:*:

P

-1-4

— 1—1 — -H 1 ' 1^ I 1 1-

^79 S-Wy-g-

II

I

All the light of sa - cred sto - ry Gath-ers round His head sublime.
Nev - er shall the cross for -sake me; Lo ! it glows with peace and joy.
From the cross the ra - diance streaming Adds more lus-ter to the day.
Peace "is there, that knows no meas-ure, Joys that thro' all time a -bide.

All the light of sa - cred sto-ry Gath-ers round its head sublime.

--£

'-!»- d-

-•- -&- -m- tS>-

T-

1

W=*

£

r—r

Pf-

! I !

H22I

-a— *■-

-&

=^F

w&

u

54. 5t. Martin's. C. M.

John Newton.

Wm. Tansur.

P P (• P 1 ^ (»

11 ii < 1

1. How sweet the name of Je - sus sounds In a be - liev-er's ear!-

2. It makes the wound-ed spir - it whole Ancrcalms the troubled breast;

3. Weak is the ef - fort of my heart, And- cold my warmest thought;

4. Till then, I would Thy love pro-claim With ev - 'ry fleeting breath;

- J3W. r^ jy 1

k- V-

I I 1 . I f fU

It soothes His sor - rows, heals His wounds, And drives a - way His fear.
'Tis man- na to the hun - gry soul, And to the wea-ry, rest.
But when I cee Thee as Thou art, I'll praise Thee as 1 ought.
And may the mu - sic of Thy name Re - fresh my soul m death.

£-.:

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Wonderful Love.

Anne Steele.

t-fe

r-l . J- I

J. H. ROSECRANS.

4r-£-

-4—Jl-

=£=_' =t=J=^L-^ I ■

~£ — -d afr- J M . ■ j— h |_ I

— — •*—- » — g-fcy- *~ S=^=bfe=i

1. Je-sus, — and didst Thou leave the sky, To bear our griefs and woes ?

2. Well might the heav'ns with won-der view A love so strange as Thine!

3. Is there a heart that will not bend To Thy di-vine con - trol?

4. Oh, may our will - ing hearts con- fess Thy sweet, Thy gen - tie sway;

ms

1 h

t:

^1

-P*-4-

~M ' 1 <~

A— t—

Wm

g=h3zr=a=S:

And didst Thou bleed, and groan and die, For Thy re-bell-ious foes?

No thought of an - gels ev - er knew Com- pas - sion so di - vine!

De - scend, O so v-' reign love, de-scend,And melt that stub-born soul.

Glad cap - tives of Thy match-less grace, Thy right- eous rule o - bey.

fe^

sr-r ; I i= — : — i — r-rg — r~— P=F^R

r=r

Chorus.

fe^i^

^vjU^-fL

i=«=

-g-f-

O 'twas won ... der-ful, wonderful love,

wonderful, wonderful love, wonderful, wonderful love,

JL. J»~ JL. n«- .0- -A- ^- _fp_ ^fc. JL -4t- ^B. -|«1 ^B.

►-»• *-

y— < / • < /-

3-

^V

-> n r^ si

~«i ' — al ' H —

I2-<*-*-*-1-^

a:

That brought Him from heaven a-bove,

brought Him from heaven above, beau-ti-iul heaven a-bove,

§EM=|

* — y 1/ /- / I

/ 1/ y— y— /— /-

1

As a ran ... Som to die on the tree,

ransom to die on the tree, suffer and die on the tree,

y ' ■/ /—*—/-

3eza:

• / y / / /

S ~ ' 3

Copyright, 1890, by J. H. Rosecrans. Used by per. 28

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.
Wonderful Love.

— ^— m— ■*— &— *— *>■

-9 r—%

/ V

To save a poor sinner like me

save a poor sin-ner like me, like me.

> ^ > ^ ^ ^ i
— i-

i-s

.» — /-

±:

r

r-7

a sinner like me
♦-»-«> a— «— •

II

1-

I

56.

Isaac Watts.

Woodland. CM.

N. D. Gould.

-4-gU-a=g — "■! | I

1. With joy we med - i - tate the grace Of our High Priest a - bove;

2. Touched with a sym - pa- thy with- in, He knows our fee - hie frame;

3. He, in the days of fee - ble flesh, Poured out His cries and tears;

4. Then let our hum - ble faith ad-dress His mer - ey and His pow'r;

-&=&

3_ a.

S

.*_£:

\

dfc=fc

! — Yr-A E gJ"11^^--

— <s>— h-J— — w — & -~ sH — ' —

1 — — 1— * — *! 1 __«-L^_-

—H ' — --.- — ^ — si »d ^ — I ■

-t-

His heart is full of ten - der-ness, His heart is full of

He knows what sore temp - ta - tions mean, He knows what sore temp •

And in His meas - lire feels a- fresh, And in His meas - ure

We shall oh - tain de - liv- 'ring grace, We shall ob- tain de -

-r?-

a

ten - der - ness,

ta - tions mean,

feels a - fresh

liv - 'ring grace,

— i =c A—

His

For

What

In

-&-

ho
He

ev
each

\*=?=lfc

som
has
'ry
dis

glows with love,

felt the same,

mem - her bears,

tress - iner hour.

I!

29

57.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

'Twas for Me.

Laura E. Newell.

J. H. Rosecraxs.
fc-4~

'/ v '

1. 'Twas for me that Je-suscameto earth to live, 'Twas for me,

2. 'Twas for my transgressions that my Sav-iour died, 'Twas for me,

3. God so lov' d the world His on - ly Son He gave, ' Twas for me,

Twas for me,

Wi

i . S I * — ,«L

T=r-

^-*

*

*i

i — i — i — — ■ • — i . _ ^ * • — — ff »—*

To en- dure my sor-rows, and my sins for-give,
And the heav'nly portals should swing o - pen wide,
That He vanquished death and triumphed o' er t he grave,

'twas for me,
'twas for me,
'twas for me,

twas for me, \ ^ | I IS . .1

ju*

Chorus.

«=t

-*--■*■

3E3T

cr

'Twas for me, 'twas for me. 'Twas for me that

' t was for me, ' twas for me. ' Twas for me that Je-sus

Ti h

■W*^^*-*

o • » m

-'"! fc K N

>~>-£

=^M

p-^_ «* — s-

-^ «»-f •— • « -#arv— ' 1 !— m — I

Je - sus bore the shame, Glo-ry be un - to His ho- ly name,

bore the shame. Glo-ry be un- to His ho ■ ly name,

^J^aT-M-Mn — mh_aIj[1_1

To redeem my soul from endless loss, Suffered death up-on the cross.
To redeem niv soul from end - less loss, i \. ,

^ — * — »« 1 1 1 1 1 / — 4-

-/ — i —

Copjrlght, 1902, bj J. H. Rosecrana. Used by per. 30

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.
'Twas for Me.

*=*

=S=$

at

m

:=3^

S5

-«P a«-r

I - * S-T- ^ !-

*==f

*=itl

1/ ?

'Tis to me that Je-sus calls to- day, Je - sus calls, yes,

'Tis to me, Je - sus calls,

//•v I i* • • i* L i* (• S • £ * l

eg-* — |*g .;;-*--* — ^-f-S— * — =*=£-z£=t-H

-1- ^ £ r- — ' — ? i -

— IS — t-ap-# — *l— «-
— lV»-r-^ 1 1 1-

zatESt

H — at — «

■0-JT-*-.-*-

m

Je-sus calls to-day, Sound the tidings far and wide, 'Twas for me that Je- sus died.

h I I*

?-*

^*=jL=t±f

?— ?-

ii-

*.-*:

IS_*.

r-r

58.

Boylston. S. M.

Isaac Watts.

i

Dr. Lowell Mason.

— I 1

i*=3

:5: — »-

1. Not all the blood of beasts, On Jew-ish al - tars slain,

2. But Christ, the heav'n - ly Lamb Bears all our sins a - way;

3. My faith would lay her hand On that dear head of Thine,

4. Be - liev-ing, we re - joice To see the curse re - move;

*m

jsr

I

£

j&-

■fr-

f

-4-

3=^=3==H==f|

=1=1:

--•- -^- -&-

Could give the guilt - y conscience peace, Or wash a - way its stain.

A sac - ri - fice of no - bier name And rich - er blood than they.

"While, like a pen - i - tent, I stand, And there con - fess my sin.

We bless the Lamb with cheer-ful voice, And sing His dy - ing love.

II

31

59.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Salem. L. M.

S. STENIfETT.

H. E. Christie.

-•—■•—» — H-« — • — rt — I

1. '"Tis finished! " — so the Saviour cried, And meekly bowed His head and died:

2. '"Tis finished! " — all that heav'n foretold By prophets in the days of old;

3. '"Tis finished! " — Son of God, Thypow'r Hath triumphed in this aw-ful hour;

4. '"Tis finished! " — let the joy- ful sound Be heard thro' all the nations round:

EfeH35JiE=g

'" Tis finished ! " — yes, the race is run, The bat-tie fought, the vic-t'rywon.
And truths are o - pened to our view That kings and prophets nev- er knew
And yet our eyes with sor- row see That life to us was death to Thee.

" 'Tis finished! " — let the triumph rise, And swell the cho-rus of the skies.

itrzsz zgzzqe:

«

Copyright, 1895, bY The E. M. Mcintosh Co. TJsed by per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

Manoah C. M,

From Bossini, by Greatorex.
-J—

m

Ma •
No
He
To

..5

jes - tic sweetness sits enthroned Lp - on the Saviour's brow;

mor-tal can with Him compare A - mong the sons of men;
saw me plung' d in deep distress, And flew to my re- lief;
Him I owe my life and breath, And all the joys I have;

i

His
Fair
For
He

BS£§

B

head with ra-diant glo- ries crown' d, His lips with grace o'er-flow.
er is He than all the fair Who fill the heav'nly train,

me He bore the shameful cross, And car-ried all my grief,
makes me tri-umph o - ver death, And saves me from the grave.

- U n m &- -+~ -*— ~F~ -&-' •&■

■+-y&—U»-r-&— *-i

t=

^=)c

n

I III'

5 To heaven, the place of His abode,
He brings my weary feet;
Shows me the glories of my God,
And makes my joys complete.

32

6 Since from thy bounty I receive
Such proofs of love divine,
Had I a thousand hearts to give,
Lord, they should all be Thine.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

61. We Shall Meet H?m.

Mrs. E. W. Chapman.

A. J

3

Abbey.

4— « i--^ 1—? m — — «• — i- — ! • * * I i : • — i — i — m- -% 1

J-.-!1*- ^-^g^r -f — ^- -**h — * — '

1. We've a Friend in realms a-bove Fill' d with pit - y, join' d with love;

2. On the cross lie hied and died, Pleads He now the throne he-side;

3. He a jew - eled crown doth wear, In a pal - ace bright and fair,

h3-

*—

<*=*

< ':

&

:*z*

i**:

wrw

_^_

x:

^^=*=

i;^*

-.*■- -*- -»

£!

-*-. -•- - -*- -*■- -^- -gi- i/ i

His the pow'r onr souls to save If we here His par-don crave.

Shows His nail-scarr'd hands and feet — His the right-eous-ness com- plete.

An - gel throngs at-tend Him now, . At His feet with rev' rence bow.

f| ! _«, #■ -#• ■&- g}

-+**.

i-9-

J_!_i_g:

Chorus.

We shall meet Him by and dv,

We shall meet Him by and by, by and by,

-m- 4*-- -m- -m- >- -m- -*- -*- -*-- -m-

4

-*—

-E* 1 1 1

¥ ¥ V-

:*:

*=*=*

$=S:

t-

King of kings enthroned on high,

King of kings enthroned on high, enthroned on high,

jfe. -i*. .*- .(•. --i- -m- ft.

±:

Hb=*=*=N:

-*--

*=£:

v-^-

K K

£=*

~P5-

-I h

1**

i

« — ♦— -<^ — «> — ♦_

t5>—

Lay our tro - phies at His feet While we sing redemption sweet.

.«_#_:

:?z±=t

3=?

-*.:

3£

31

^=^i

r

Copyright of John J. Hood. Used br per.

33

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Lebanon. 7s.

B. Everett.

1. Christ the Lord is ris'n to-day! Sons of men and an -gels say!

2. Love's re- deem-ing work is done — Fought the fight, the bat -fie won:

3. Vain the stone, the watch, the seal — Christ hath hurst the gates of hell;

4. Lives a - gain our glorious King! "Where, O death! is now thy sting?"

5. Soar we now where Christ has led, Foil' wing our ex- alt- ed Head:

j*- J0L. .m~ -m~.m-.0L.

' — m 1&-

fcM^— 1»— ~-

i^Sp

£U

a

n ^

r

l I

I

JbdMrf-Sg

\S m r fi*

V

tcs:

-m-m" — ' * * ^

Z—^i

-KH-

Raise your joys and triumphs high! Sing,ye heav'ns: thou earth, re- ply.
. Lo! the sun's e- clipse is o'er; Lo! He sits in blood no more.
Death in vain for -bids His rise; Christ hath o- pened Par - a - dise.
Once He died our souls to save: "Where'sthy vict'ry,boast-inggraYe?"
Made like Him, like Him we rise — Ours the cross, the grave, the skies.

.m. .m- .». ,m. .m. \M ^ jm.^-»u **~~ * Jt.

W-

:*=*:

i*

-i» r* •■-:

1

It

^

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., ownen of the copyright.

63.

Laban. S. M.

Thomas Kelly.

Dr. L. Mason.

± .

fcEizz2=^

1. "The Lord

2. "The Lord

3. "The Lord

4. Then wake your gold - en lyres, And strike each cheer-ful

is ris'n in - deed: " He lives to die no
is ris'n in - deed: " Then hell has lost his
is ris'n in - deed;" At - tend-ing an - gels

more:
prey;
hear—
chord;

-»■- -m- -m- &- • -«■

He lives the sin -ner's cause to plead, Whose curse and shame He bore.

With him has ris'n the ran-somed seed, To reign in end- less day.

Up to the courts of heav'n with speed, The joy-ful tid-ings bear.

Join, all ye bright, ce - les - tial choirs, To sing our ris - en Lord.

-J*— W j»:

£=*=

PL

I

34

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST

64.

The Lord is Risen.

Thomas Hastings.

A. B. Everett.

— I — — -ai— z- « ^— « J— iV

-m — ■ i— • •— t — s — : — *—

1. How calm and beau - ti - ful the morn That gilds the

2. Ye morn - ing saints, dry ev - 'ry tear For your de ■

3. How tran - (juil now the ris - ing day! 'Tis Je - sus

4. And when the shades of eve - ning fall, When life's last

§(-■*- b

*=*=

T-

53S

i I ; J I

^=^:

n

— -&- -

sa - cred tomb, Where once the Cru - ci - fied was borne,

part - ed Lord, "Be - hold the place! — He is not here,"

still ap - pears, A ris - en Lord to cl\ase a - way

hour draws nigh, If Je - sus shines up - on the soul,

m

±:

-&■

:t

inr^r

m

And veiled
The tomb
Your un
How bliss

-m- ^

in mid
is all
be - liev
ful then

night gloom!

un - barr'd:

ing fears:

to die!

Oh! weep

The gates

O weep

Since He

no more the

of death were

no more your

is ris' n who

•- -«-

Sav - iour slain: The Lord

closed in vain: The Lord

com - forts slain: The Lord

once was slain, Ye die

is

ris' n — He
is ris' n — He
is ris' n — He
in Christ to

tyjurur

«£ J

— i — i —

-m-

-m-

-m- -»-
— i 1

.«

&_# t

— y h

- h —

1

=t t—

— •

lives
lives
lives
live

-<9-

a - gain,

a - gain,

a - gain,

a - gain.

^ -<9- '

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the co|n r] -ht

T-

I

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

65. Hosanna to the King.

C. H. M. Mis. C. IT. Morris.

it? 94=^-

zMzzmz

(S_

^i=z-

— r*-4-

-*— 4-

zgr- *— «-"-

m

1. Love's redeeming work is done; Christ, the well-be-lov-ed Son. Hath a full a -

2. Saints and an-gels join to tell How He conquered death and hell; Empty is the
o. Spread the glorious news abroad, Tidings of our lis -en Lord; To a dv- ing

- -m — i — ^-*-r+ — m — i — m~- — * — m-»-m m i »■ m <s— r— »--— » — m — m — i

tonement made ; He the price of sin hath paid ; Ho-san-na ! ho- san- na ! Ho-san-na

rock-y pris'n, Jesus from the dead hath ris'n; Ho-san-na! ho- san- na! Ho-san-na

world proclaim Full sal-va-tion in Hisname; Ho-san-na! ho- san- na! Ho-san-na

£.

» .- S-z 1 -*-| ' « ~ _.- \-m— » -i-

=t=s

r— r-

>=&=-

t=

>

t-=fr-

Chorus.

^=F

to the King! Hosanna to

H-^l^Ai—l-

the risen King

.4

m

Lo, He

J I - -i J

ppi^

Hosanna to the ris-en King!

He triumphs glorious-

<Z '^ ^ I
1^ ^ «» I

triumphs gloriousl v ; "Where, monster death, is now thv sting? Where, grave, thv victo-
rs S r» m' >

Where, monster death, is now thy sting?

t=^3E£

Mmt

ry,thy victory? Willi loftiest songs... of endless praise Let heaven's arches

AVith loftiest songs of endless praise Let heaven's arches.

ife

Ju^-U^-

1 • d?4 i <*-

— Ej J* J f-rf-'f f f*— I

ring, Whileweon earth the chorus raise, Hosanna to the King!

lieaven's arches ring, While we on earth the chorus raise,

>. ^ r\ * I m m.m r • _> rH^I"- &"'

Copyright, 1800, by H. L. Gilmour. Csed by per.

36

66.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

He Arose.

G. C. H.

Slowly.

Geo. C. Hugo.

J

L^

\

,^-g, — %— *-

t=4

P-*-

► — s — «*■

1. Low- lv cn-ttiinbed He lay, My bless-ed Sav- iour; Wait - ing the

2. Vain- lv they watch Him now, My bless-ed Sav- iour; „ Sure - ly He'll

3. Burst- ing the seal, He rose, My bless-ed Sav- iour; Scat-t' ring His

—% 1 — E

i-r- I— 9 —

5

i=t=

_i — 1 — 1_

-<g- -(«-

g

-4-

=]=

Chorus. Faster

£=£-

promised day, My precious Lord. \ Up from the tomb He a - rose!
keep His vow, My precious Lord. >
arra-ed foes, My precious Lord. J He a-rose!

;-tf 1 I ■ r? — -

1==+

====3

. S I I

=J^7*=W-

-k-

qv=fr

— 1 1-

HTh

Hi

And in tri-umph vanquished all His foes, He a - rose a

all His foes,

^ . m +- -+- m .-**■- m .-*-- -m- ■*--'-<*--*- -*--- -m- -m- -*--

1 r

N J* __

-ff — al—*r — 1 \ — < i 1 1* — |N ~* — « — «-t~^ — «-t — <^ 1 1 1 — I

g • * *-f-S — • — * — * — *~ -o-\-+ — ^ — ♦—-••— •---••— j-« — g — g — I

victor o'er the realms of night; And He reigns for-ev-er with His saints in light,

h«-._^--A-^- 4_. -m. ^u .-*. >.^. *. ^b_ ^. .|«-

v — /-

=========

W ? ? ^

m

&_a_4--i— *-

"==^=iz^.±?^:-j:J^—txi?±?^:-' -^H^^jSgT^-HJ

s ^ > l x " y v \ v .1

He a - rose, He a - rose, Vic-tor o- ver all His foes.

He a-rose, He a -rose,

$£i

:*xfcfc:

-X—

-/-=*

^-t-

-T-JZ-

&

m

Bj per. from " Sunlight in Saored Song.

37

67.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Christ is Risen.

W. L. T.

P

^h-*:

-v

*=i:

=t=q:

' (• -•:

Will L. ''■ hompson,

-t— j-

-mz.s:

1. Christ is lis - en, Christ is ris - en, He hath left the sol-emn grave,

2. Christ is ris- en,Christ is ris -en, Cheer thy heart and dry thy tears,

3. Christ is ris- en, Christ is ris -en, Sin - ner, come and join the song,

•J, _M i J- i , .._*-£ -s_ii8_g_

m

T=t=

r

JM— 4

rrf.

+f* * ^ -•- -•- -$- -5-

Christ is ris - en, Christ is ris - en, For a dy - ing world to save,

Christ is ris - en, Christ is ris - en, He will qui - et all thy fears,

Christ is ris - en, Christ is ris - en, You may yet to Him be - long.

-»- I -*- fc*- -*- ■»■- ' -»- -*- -♦-
■i — -■»-- » 9* — m- — i— m— ,— ^-bi : —

1 — r

•>m — «-

a tempo.

P^i: 9 jrw- - - pr — ^ -^- jj*- — --- -p-

Send the ti-dings round the world, Let it reach to ev-'ry soul,

O ye mourners, cease to mourn, "Why should life be fill' d with sighs?
We'll for - ev - er sing His praise, Join we now with one ac - <wd,

S=£

-J-**

^ *-#

LJJ

-u-y

M

Now His ban - ner is un - furl' d, Spread the news from pole to jpole.
Christ has all thy sor-rows borne, Now He beck- onst' ward the skies.
WThile we've breath the song to raise, Sing for Christ our ris- eu Lord.

R=5=?:

-.— 1 m

-i »-\-+ ' 1

-(-^P=P— *-

p=rjR_

m\

Copyright 1801, by Will L. Thompson, East Liverpool, Ohio. Used by per.

38

M. Bridges.

» J |_

r — -4— * — *—

THE LORD- JESUS CHRIST

Italian Hymn. 6s & 4s.

F. GlARDINI.

■*l « ■ ar

3

<9f -

:2=*=S

-atf 1-

idEE^y

1. Rise, glorious Lead-er, rise In- to Thy na - tive skies — Assume Thy right;

{ Thedouds'aTe Sward roU' a, } Passthro' those gates of gold; And reign in light

-♦- m. I J ~- m . -•■■ m T1 ■*- "•- - -

-«- -«i-

P

II

1 — -l 1-

2 Victor o' er death and hell,
Cherubic legions swell

Thy radiant train;
Praises all heaven inspire;
Each angel sweeps his lyre,
And waves his wings of fire,

Thou Lamb once slain !

3 Enter, incarnate God:
No feet but Thine have trod

The serpent down.
Blow the full trumpet — blow!
Wider your portals throw!
Saviour, triumphant go,

And take Thy crown!

r

69.

Paul. 5. M.

C. Wesley.

L. C. Everett.

ti===:

-X

-J-

22

^

M*q:

^3£

m

1. Je - sus, the Con

2. Ye sons of men,

3. Ex- tol His king

4. Our Ad - vo - cate

m

-+ — m-

J.jU

qu' ror reigns, In glo-rious strength
re -joice In Je - sus' might -
ly pow'r; Kiss the ex - alt
with God, He un - der - takes.

ar - rayed;

y love:

ed Son,

our cause,

-£2- -«.-

>*+*■ 1M

S3

1

uptfct:

f

t:

3fefcS

jg-y

^

4-4-

if^z--

g — zgj

His kingdom o - ver all mountains, And bids the earth
Lift up your heart, lift up your voice, To Him who rules
Who died, and lives to die no more, High on His Fa -
And spreads thro' all the earth a- broad The vic-t'ry of

,.' + ... ^, ' ti n *• g- fz .*. J.- J* .^ -<^_
- r_ . i- — : -r^9-~- » — 1 — 1 — 1 — r~rT —

II

be glad!

a - bove.

ther's throne.

His cross.

i=jg=^r-=fe:

iz

1

Used by per. The Standard Pub. Co,

t

m

±:

T3L

0

39

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

70.

All Hail the Power.

Edward Perronet.

(May bo sung in E.)

Wile L. Thompson.

-=T

-«> « * — 1

1. All hail thepow'rof Je - sus' "name! Let an - gels pros-trate fall;

2. Sin-ners, whose love can ne'er for -get The wormwood and the gall;

3. Let ev - 'ry kin-dred, ev - 'ry tribe On this ter - res - trial ball,

4. O that with yon-der sa - cred throng We at His feet may fall!

1

Bring forth the roy - al di - a - dem,

Go, spread your trophies at His feet,

To Him all maj - es - ty as - cribe,

We' 11 join the ev - er - last- ing song,

Bring forth the roy al di - a - dem, the roy

Go, spread your tro - phies at His feet, your tro

To Him all maj es - ty as- cribe, all maj

We'll join the ev - er - last-ing song, the ev

the roy - al di - a -

your tro-phies at His

all maj - es - ty as -

the ev - er - last- ing

- al

- phies
es -
er -

J-

dem,

feet,

cribe,

song,
di - a - dem,
at His feet,
ty as - cribe,

last- ing song,

And
And
And
And

crown.,
crown.,
crown . .
crown..

Him,
Him,
Him,
Him,

crown.,
crown.,
crown . .
crown..

Him Lord
Him Lord
Him Lord
Him Lord

of

of
of
of

crown Him Lord of
crown Him Lord of
crown Him Lord of
crown Him Lord of

all.
all.
all.
all.
all.
all.
all.
all.

sg

-*3EtE^m

t=t=

dF=T

Copyright, 1904, by Will L. Thompson, East Liverpool, Ohio.

71.

Coronation. C. M.

E. Perronet.

O. HOEDEN.

■i-*-*-11*— 1 "-^j *-■ — -*— 3- "-fcs WL —

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

72. Harwell. 8s & 7s. D.

Thomas Kelly.

N

Lowell Mason.
Is Is I lv Fine.

-4-f — I IN — i 1 1 «-i-«H-«-v 'N — f

.sti — ^ \H--=i \ — i — « at m 1 H — ^ 1 — *

-pj-— ^_ ' * i— -jg — m ' *■ — *

~6>

II

-. f Hark! ten thousand harps and voic-es Sound the note of praise a-bove! 1
' 1 Je- sus reigns, and heav'n re-joic - es; Je - sus reigns,the God of love; J

> *

=£i=f=£:=k::

■m- -~-

H 1 1 TH H* 1 ' 1 Hi T

-I / — H » — I — ===1 I-, 7

D.C. — Hal - le - hi - jah, hal - le - hi - jah, Hal-le - hi - jah, A - men.

y-' — s

-IV-

d. a

-»~t£ — *— S— »— *-

- — '-M—m— I*— r hj-

See, He sits on yonder throne; Jesus rules the world a - lone.

See, He sits Je-sus rules

-0.-4*- -JL-

-/— ¥-

JL- _|S- .ft.

-/— y— /-

5==G=G

-/— /-

EEE

^ Is I* J

:^B":

2 Jesus hail! whose glory brightens
All above, and gives it worth;

Lord of life, Thy smile enlightens,
Cheers and charms Thy saints on earth :

When we think of love like Thine,

Lord, we own it love divine.
Hallelujah, etc.

3 Saviour, hasten Thine appearing;

Bring, bring the glorious day,
"When, the awful summons hearing,

Heaven and earth shall pass away;
Then with golden harps we'll sing,
"Glory, glory to our King!"

Hallelujah, etc.

73.

8s & 7s. D.

1 Lord, with glowing heart I' d praise Thee

For the bliss Thy love bestows;
For the pardoning grace that saves me,

And the peace that from it flows;
Help, O God, my weak endeavor;

This dull soul to rapture raise;
Thou must light the flame, or never

Can my soul be warmed to praise.

2 Praise, my soul, the God that sought thee,

Wretched wanderer, far astray;
Found thee lost, and kindly brought thee

From the paths of death away;
Praise, with love's devoutest feeling,

Him who saw thy guilt-born fear,
And, the light of hope revealing,

Bade the blood-stained cross appear.

3 Lord,_ this bosom's ardent feeling

Vainly would my lips express:
Low before Thy footstool kneeling,

Deign Thy suppliant's prayer to bless;
Let Thy grace, my soul's chief treasure,

41

Love's pure flame within me raise;
And, since words can never measure,
Let my life show forth Thy praise.
Fhancis Scott Key.

74.

i

8s & 7s- D.

One there is, above-all others,

Well deserves the name of Friend;
His is love beyond a brother's,

Costly, free, and knows no end.
Which of all our friends, to save us,

Could or would have shed His blood?
But our Jesus died to have us

Reconciled in Him to God.
2 When He lived on earth abase'd,

Friend of sinners was His name;
Now, above all glory raised,

He rejoices in the same.
O for grace our hearts to soften!

Teach us, Lord, at length to love;
We, alas! forget too often

What a Friend we have above.

J. Newton.

75.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Ariel. C. M. P.

S. Medley.

Dr. L. Mason.

--&~o-\-+-m-m-\-m — i — H — ^ — ' *4-«-«i-^-F«-f 5— ♦ — i — — ^^FS — I

— * 1 ♦-•-'-i-i-i-'-i-^-i-^-l-^-g-g-L *-=-*— *—m 1 ■ I

1. O could I

2. I'd sing the

3. I'd sing the

4. Well— the de -

i — -

speak the matchless worth, O could I sound the glories forth,
precious blood He spilt, My ransom from the dreadful guilt
char-ac-ters He bears, And all the forms of love He wears,
light-ful day will come, When my dear Lord will bring me home,

S£fe

±lf:l2±

a

~&

*-m

o

_^_*.

w^m-^mi

T-4

(22—.

3t3t=St

-•*

fed

— 1-j- 1 \ — -^ I M"^"S 1 tai" ~1 ' — '

Which in my Saviour shine, I'd soar and touch the heav'nly strings, And vie with
Of sin, and wrath divine ; I' d sing His glorious righteousness, In which all-
Ex - alt-ed on Histhrone;In loftiest songs of sweetest praise, I would to
And I shall see His face; Then, with my Saviour, Brother, Friend, A blest e -

b=±

fc

fed:

-al-T-ar*-; J

=1 =S=lN=3V

— m g '-i- * 1—1-
• -»-" -*- -i- -*-

A V-N

-^-— y-^— at

-«-

IH

Gabriel while He sings, In nofes almost di- vine, In notes almost di-vine.
perfect, heav' nly dress My soul shall ev-er shine, My soul shall ev - er shine.
ev - er- last-ing days Make all His glories known, Make all His glo-ries known,
ter-ni- ty I' 11 spend, Triumphant in His grace, Triumphant in His grace.

-»■- -•-•-*--»- -i- i I

■M—L—i '£T''m'-i=^Z*L -.<*.' P * * i ^L l* m

&?=±C=fc

/ / /

C. M. P.

76.

1 O love divine, how sweet thou art!
When shall I find my wandering heart

All taken up in thee ?
O may I daily live to prove
The sweetness of redeeming love,

The love of Christ to me!

2 God only knows the love of God;

0 may it now be shed abroad
To cheer my fainting heart!

1 want to feel that love divine;
This heavenly portion, Lord, be mine —

Be mine this better part.

42

O that I could forever sit
With Mary at the Master's feet!

Be this my happy choice:
My only care, delight, and bliss,
My joy, my heaven on earth, be this,

To hear the Bridegroom's voice.

O that I might with happy John,
Recline my weary head upon

The blest Redeemer's breast!
From care, and fear, and sorrow free,
Give me, O Lord, to find in Thee

My everlasting rest.

Charles Wesley.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

77. The Light of the World is Jesus.

A. J. S. A. J. Showaxtee.

I

1. The light of theworldis Je-sus! It shines with a radiance beaming so bright,

2. The light of theworldis Je-sus! Ef - i'ul-gentits rays and lustrous its shine,

3. The light of the world is Je-sus! Tho' rough be my path and long be the way,

"I S— \—A 4

mw^^

:^=<=f:

--

-%— f

w=m

-**■ — \ — l — s

t

-I / — (-

-1 —

-iJ 1 5— t— h — I N-- *-J 1-

*:

Dis -pelling the gloom and darkness of night, The light of the world is Je - sus !
No clouds can obscure its beams so di-vine, The light of the world is Je - sus!
It leads to those mansions ' 'fairer than day, ' ' The light of the world is Je - sus!

lit?:

%

-4* *>'-»—*> *+-r&»

=tfc=|B

V I

1 <*l 1 jH 1—

—A — — m — m * \m i ■
— <+ I r h — v— f>

Refrain.
The light

of the world,

«_» ,—1 \— ftH 1 1 ^

I 1^1 I 1/ £ I -■ *

The light of the world,
4

light of the world, The light of the world is
— H t-s-fcr — ! h

Je - sus! It shines on the way,

_* — * — 4.

shines on the way, Turns

night in - to day,

night in - to day, The light of the world is Je-sus!

-K—t

Copyright, 1903, by A. J. Showalter. Lr6ed by per

m

43

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

78. Friend Unseen, We Love Thee.

Fanny J. Crosby.

Duet. Sop. & Tenor.
=1

W. H. Doane.

Jtl

*2Z^:

-<*—•-

EjS^J

1. Tho' un-seen, yet still we love Thee,Priend and Guide o'er life'sdark sea;

2. When be-fore Thy throne we gath - er, Burdened oft with anx - ious care,

3. Friend un-seen, we shall be-hold Thee When our fleet- ing years de-part;

(PA 4-» * • • •

-\ 1 # 0 —

i— i 1 1 1 — i

-0 -0 1

22m44— V-i — \-

ir^-y— T— L

—i 1 1 1 —

P ■ it — T *~

H Uh-P

! U

i *

**> 1

p^m

-*-r

Thou art dear- er than a broth-er To our hearts can ev - er be.
Sweet- ly comes the blest as- sur-ance, Thou wilt hear and an - swer prayer.
Crowned with light and robed in glo - ry, We shall see Thee as Thou art.

Friend un - seen,

Friend un - seen,

yet still we love Thee; O the

m^:

-tfr : T»:

s>- -*>■ 5*-

-£->-

:*=*:

\-i iV-i —

*-=2

«hs — •«-

-.-£-

zatzt^

joy Thy prom-ise brings! We shall rest

the joy sweet-ly brings! We shall rest

be- neath the shad - ow Of Thine own al- might - y wings.

-*-!}*.-•- -*2- &•- -*- - . u -

> — r-

t

£

Copyright, 1898, by W. H. Do&ne. Used by per. ^JL

79.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

All to Christ I Owe.

Mr:

Elvtna M. Hall.

John T. Crape.

g^pgi

■v

-i

^v

1 . I hear

2. Lord, now

3. For noth

4. When from

5. And when

the Sav-iour say, Thy strength in - deed is
in -deed J find Thy pow'r and Thine a -
ing good have I Where - by Thy grace to
my dv - ing bed My ran-somed soul shall
be - fore tbe throne I stand in Him com -

J m>

9:-

small;

lone
claim-
rise,
plete,

-*2

*^9-p-4-h

:^=*=*:

H 1 1— 1

'.\2—^z]

-«-t — 2 — « 1—

-•— — = — « — «—

i> —

^

-n MJ. J^^TTl

m ^_U^_! 9. « g 1_ ,^_! 1

Child of weak-ness, watch and pray, Find in me thine all in all.

Can change the lep- er's spots, And melt the heart of stone.

I'll wash my gar-ments white In the blood of Cal-vary's Lamb.

Then "Je - sns died for me" Shall rend the vault- ed skies.

I'll lay my tro-phies down, All down at Je - sus' feet.

zfczfcfc:

:!*=*:

^-S

-m — m-

m

Chorus.

fc

N

--*-

0ESEEEJEE2:

^

Je - sus died for

All

ip_

:^=^

x=?z

*

qV

to Him I

±d

-m— I—

zhm

II

'-b— j-l— ^ — g:

£=£

— H-z — at 1 H=-

_^_i m m % —

Sin had left a crim- son stain ; He washed it white as snow.

fct

:^=*z=N:

:r=S^

-m — *-

^]

Uaedbj permission.

45

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

The Love of Christ.

0. E.

L. O. Emeeson.

1. Love, love on earth appears! The wretched throng

2. "I die for thee," He said — Behold the cross

3. Now in the grave He's laid, In Death's fnne re

His
a

al

-&-

way;

rise !
gloom ;
— &—

TliS

He heareth all their griefs, And

And lo ! He bows His head — He

Steam watchmen in the shade, A

~^:

wipes
bows

(2_

their
His
up

-IS

tears

head,

on

and
the

way.

dies !
tomb :

I

Soft and slou

. w w_i_^.^_g — __ . _ _

-N-

-m •• -m-

o3

Soft and sweet, the strains should be,

Soft my harp, thy breathing be,

Hush' d my harp, thy mur-murs be,

l G y -t- — i h- h^

*

Sav-iour, when I

Let me weep on

Christ is sleep- ing

*E=*E

sing to Thee,
Cal - va - ry,

there for thee,

t=t:

^S,

ret

— 1— S — ^j 1 — i 1 1 — 1-

%z

.u

Saviour, when I sing to Thee.

Let me weep on Cal - va-ry,

Christ is sleeping there for thee.

4. The angel came at dawn, the stone is roll' da- way ;

5. He lives ! again He lives ! I hoar the voice of love,

-<2- .(2- -ffi- jGL-

t

The living dead is gone, Andburstse - ter- nal day; Loud, loud the strain should be;
He comes to soothe our fears, And draw my soul a- bove; Joyful now the strain should be;

* Repeat from here 2d & 3d stanzas, before going to second part for 4th & 5th stanzas.

Bv per. Oliver Ditsoo Oo., owoeri of the copvright.

46

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.
The Love of Christ.

/ \ V \ V
Je - sus conquers death for me, Je - sns conquers death for me.
When I sing of Cal - va - ry, When I sing of Cal - va - ry.

- _ . -r«- -«►- ^ fl j?-> -«-• —

-m u» — w *>-i-l »-

No, Not One!

Rev. Johnson Oatman, Jr.

SloW.

Geo. C. Hugo.

A AAA

-^4-

hS 1-

M^ii

=4=^F=P5=^: -g— #—"51=*: ^ J «i*j

-^j ^ -^ 1 « * « * — »• — M 1

1. There's not a friend like the low- ly Je-sus, No, not one!

2. No friend like Him is so high and ho- ly, No, not one!

3. There's not an hour that He is not near us, No, not one!

4. Did ev- er saint find this friend forsake him? No, not one!

5. Was e'er a gift like the Sav-iour giv-en? No, not one!

-i*—*

\v A A A

IN "«►- *- "*-

r

no, not one!
no, not one!
no, not one!
no, not one!
no, not one!

mm

i — A--m — «►— ■» — » — «—-•-#► — » — -4—m
7 fc-f — I 1 y — H 1 H-i m 1 1 —

-9-4-r — * — y — — a*-— »-r> — s— ¥ y

J Li

:*=*

qt=s:

:=*=:*£

"•"•

--=- c

None else could heal all our soul's dis- eas- es, No, not one!

And yet no friend is so meek and low-ly, No, not one!

No night so dark but His love can cheer us, No, not one!

Or sin- ner find that He would not take him? No, not one!

Will He re-fuse us a home in heav-en? No, not one!

\w A A A

IN -m- -♦- -«►- -«►

±=±Z

no, not one!

no, not one!

no, not one!

no, not one!

no, not one!

^E^Eig^afeM

Chorus

Chorus. , \ v

S . S S — S

-4—1— - Mr

Je - sus knows all a - bout our struggles, He will guide till the day is done,

There's not a friend like the low -lv Je-sus, No, not one! no, not one!

A A A

-*-*-

\w A A A A

IN -«►- -«►- -«►- -«►-

-y— y-

:*=*

:^t=zte:

Copyright, 1895, by Geo. C. Hugg. Used by per.

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

82. Jesus is All the World to Me.

W. L. T.

Wlll L. Thompson.

«y — L«» « — « » I »■ «» — I

*- - - -

1. Je - sus is all the world to me, My life, my joy, my all;

2. Je - sus is all the world to me, My friend in tri - als sore;

3. Je - sns is all the world to me, And true to Him I'll l>e;

4. Je - sus is all the world to me, I want no bet - ter friend;

3EI3E:

-o- « — r-«» 1 1 m- — r-«» * — a »— r-*— -•»— i

I— I

y-~ *■ 1— \-<m m — « *-

^_l

qe:

~*=^=Z?S

-m ^ 1 — i

— *-*-

He is my strength from day to day, "With- out Him I would fall.

I go to Him for blessings and He gives them o'er and o'er.
Oh, how could I this friend de-ny, When He's so true to me?

I trust Him now, I'll trust Him when Life'sfleet-ing days shall end.

^feS

-«— »-

W't'W- 1-

/ I

When I am sad, to Him I go, Nooth-er one can cheer me so;

He sends the sunshine and the rain, He sends the harvest's gold-en grain;

Fol-low-ing Him I know I'm right, He watches o'er me day and night;
Beau- ti-'ful life with such a friend; Beau- ti - ful life that has no end;

-*- -*- -~- %w

When I am sad

Sun-shine and rain,

Fol - low - ing Him

E - ter - nal life,

He makes me glad, He's my friend.

har- vest of grain, He's my friend.

by day and night, He's my friend.

e - ter - nal joy, He's my friend.

Copyright. ltOi, by Will L. Thompson, East Liverpool, Ohio. Uted hy per.

48

THE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

S3.

J. B. M.

He's the One.

* A

J. B. Makay.

— wzj — ' <— ^ — 2 — •' -+* — =S-

there a - ny-one can help us, one who understands our hearts When the
there a - ny-one can help us when the load is hard to bear, And we
there a - ny-< >ne can help us, who can give a sin-ner peace, When His
there a - ny-one can help us, when the end is drawing near, Who will

.«->-•-<*- -m- h*- . ,-m- _ -PL. jl-

_i — i — i — i — — ^.-•..^..iH — ^._i_^_« — , _

-I 1 — H ! H r-J In =-H * — F-

^=fi

^— . — *i . *■

thorns of life have pierced them till they bleed; One whosym-pat-hiz-es with us,

faint and fall beneath it in a-lann;Who in tenderness will lift us,

heart is burdened down with pain and woe: Who can speak the word of pardon

go thro' death' s dark water by our side ? Who will light the way be-fore us,

who in wondrous love imparts Just the ver- y, ver-y blessing that we need?
and the heav- y burden share, And sup-port us with an ev- er- last-ing arm?
that af-fords a sweet release And whose blood can wash and make us white as snow?
and dis- pel all doubt and fear, And will bear our spirits safely o' er the tide ?

Chorus

-mm

*-*-

l£*

-5*"

y / 1

-.£ — /-+
yy •

S^ljN

Yes, there's One, on-ly One, The blessed, blessed Jesus, He's the One; When af-
Yes, there' s One, On-ly One,

.*•♦.« _.--.-<»- -f .pt-pf .p> pt.

fegEi^^^dll

£

K-T7-*

^^h

v-y—y-^y-y-v-

1/ >

-P-^-y-v-

flietions press the soul, when waves of triumph roll, And yoi
P-p-v-y-/— J-i y-x 1 y-$— L

flietions press the soul, when waves of triumph roll, And you need a friend to help you, He's the One.

Copyright, 1899, by Hall-Mack Co. Used by per.

-•-»-»-W-»-i-jt--r::-f:if?— ii

-t — i — i — i — y i '<7a -\-\- — \\

49

84.

THE HOLY SPIRIT.

Naomi. C. M.

Harriet Atjber.

L. Mason.

ere He breathed His ten- der, last fare- well,
liv - ing flame, To teach, con-vince, sub- due;
to im - part, A gra-cious, will- ing Guest,
ty and grace, Our weakness, pity- ing, see;

3*

-S •-!

=£t

1. Our blest Re-deem - er,

2. He came in tongues of

3. He came, sweet in-fluence

4. Spir - it of pur - i -

m

+±

-l h

*c

^=Jt

*i — it

:q^=|=^:

-JV

— I — i — i 1 1 — l-m-i — * — -m — i >

-J-ar-g — -mi + h*— ^— %~&- -j

A Guide, a Com - fort - er bequeathed, With us

All powerful as the wind He came, And all

While He can find one hum-ble heart Where-in

O make our hearts Thy dwell-ing-place, Pur - er

on earth to dwell.

as view-less, too.

to fix His rest.

and worthier Thee!

1

J

to?

^ — w-

*?=*

85.

J. Keble.

Heber. C. M.

2—2

— aH-*-^ — « — £

-«M — C"

Geo. Kingsley.

^u

*— — -2- &

1. When God, of old, came down from heav'n, In pow' rand wrath He came;

2. But when He came the sec -ond time, He came in pow'r and love;

3. The fire that rushed on Si - nai down In sud-den tor - rents dread,

4. Like ar-rows went those lightnings forth, Wing' d with the sin - ner's doom;

MS

*

»■- -+- -&>-

-69-

-&-

G>- -•■-

r*

wm

■*-— *^p

■*=*-■-

S

^=n=n

*

Be - fore His feet the clouds wereriv'n, Half dark-ness
Soft - er than gales at morn-ing prime, Hov-ered His
Now gen - tly light a glo-rious crown On ev - 'rv
But these, like tongues, o'er all the earth Pro-claim-ing

-&■ -+- ' -•- -&- -£9-

sii

and half flame,

ho - ly Dove,

saint -ed head,

life to come.

*>-

*^=|E

^_J

-■& fG»—

72

5_

50

2

1

THE HOLY SPIRIT:

86. Federal Street. L. M.

Isaac Watts. II. K. Oliver.

1. Great was the day, the joy was great, When the beloved dis - ci -pies met;

2. What gifts, what mir-a - clesHegave — Thepow'r to kill, the pow'rto save!

3. Thus armed, He sent the champions forth, From east to west, from south to north ;

4. These weapons of the ho-ly war, Of what al-might-y force they are,

<9

^J

JJL-l L_J.

— ff— <*- « --M-

:M=*.

-&—%-

m

And on their heads the Spir - it came, And sat like tongues of clo-ven flame.

Furnished their tongues with won-drous words, Instead of shields, and spears, and swords.

Go, and as - sert your Sav- iour's cause — Go, spread the mystery of the cross.

To make our stubborn pas - sions bow, And lay the proudest reb- el low.

87.

C. M'.

1 This is the day the first ripe sheaf

Before the Lord was waved,
And Christ, first fruits of them that slep
Was from the dead received.

2 He rose for them for whom He died,

That like to Him, they may
Rise when He comes, in glory great,
That ne'er shall fade away.

3 This is the day the Spirit came

With us on earth to stay —

A Comforter, to fill our hearts

With joys that ne'er decay.

4 His comforts are the earnest sure

Of that same heavenly rest
Which Jesus entered on, when He
Was made forever blest.

5 This day the Church of Christ began,

Formed by His wondrous grace;
This day the saints in concord meet,
To join in prayer and praise.

Unknown.

88. c. m.

1 Lord, in whose might the Saviour trod

The dark and stormy wave,
And trusted in His Father's arm,
Omnipotent to save.

2 When thickly round our footsteps rise

The floods and storms of life,
Grant us Thy Spirit, Lord, to still
The dark and fearful strife.

3 Strong in our trust, on Thee reposed,

The ocean path we' 11 dare,
Though waves around us rage and foam,
Since Thou art present there.

L. S. Bcxfinch.

89.

1 Lord, let Thy Spirit penetrate

This heart and soul of mine;
And my whole being with Thy grace
Pervade, O Life divine!

2 As this clear air surrounds the earth,

Thy grace around me roll;
As the fresh light pervades the air,
So pierce and fill my soul.

HORATIUS BONAB.

C. M.

51

PRAYER.

90.

Unto Thee Will I Pray.

E. A. H.

Elisha A. Hoffman.

#**^P3

i

-i — -i — i-

— i 1 i — ai-

-— i 1 N — i^-

-1 -1 -i-

1 M M «-

IQ> — A — '- — ^

— i — » — * — *-

-4> -*- ~w>- -»*-

=3 *

— ~ 1 X

- -*-+- -m- m

i — i — i i

1. When the cares of life op-press me,

And my guilt and sin dis-tress me,

2. In the hour of strong temp-ta - tion

In the time of trib - u - la - tion,

3. When the way seems long and drea- ry,

And my feet are worn and wea - ry,

> & 1

> fe

«||_£_4aJL

-^ 1 1 1-

— i i—

— a*—*—

—*■ — » — * — «►-

6> *-

^wJ-rrt

— i — « — m — m-
— i 1 1 (-

-<» -«-

-25* 5-

mr^ 1—

-£ K 1 T—

^=i-\

H — i — 1 — H

H * '

Thou a - lone canst help and bless me; Un - to Thee will I pray.

To the Lord of my sal - va - tion Will I trust - ing - ly pray.

Thou canst make the path - way cheer - y; Un - to Thee will I pray.

.^.« — ♦ i ♦ — «» — « — i—

:^=^i-k:

:?-:

-s:

-i h

-h-

Chorus.

Un - to Thee will I pray, For help and strength each

Un - to Thee I' 11 pray ev - ' ry day, For help and

.«-• jm~ -«- -M. -f«- -«-• -*i- -r«-

3tz*

4 — i» — •-

/ — i 1 —

T—$

±=j=td

:it

s

4=*-! I-

=3=q

1

day, To walk in safe - ty the nar - row way.

strength each day, To walk with Christ se- cure and safe

m- _ T- -m- -«- ^_ a -e>- (a_s_ _

^2 1 , 1 u_ ZJ— | 1 1 !? I I -

1 1 1 1 • — I 1 1 1 ■

=fc=te=t

-l 1 1 1 — '-I 1 1 1 — ' i M-

Copyright, 1892, by Barbee & Smith, Agents, Publishing House M. K. Churoh, South. Used by per

52

91.

PRAYER.

Jewett. 6s. D.

Jane Barthwick.

C. M. von Weber.

— « « ■_ __ —

1. My

2. My

3. My

Je - sus,

Je - sus,
Je - sus,

as Thou wilt;
as Thou wilt;
as Thou wilt,

&=@E^

♦ • 1 : — •: — «

0 may Thy will he mine;
Tho' seen thro' many a tear,
All shall be well with me;

lhi±L

j — H i — £-

^ I

H^i

yrft-

— i — * — ■ — i v — ■ ^T — ~ r*» 1 •— 1

In - to Thy hand

Let not my star

Each chang-ing, fu -

n

of love I would my all re - sign;

of hope Grow dim or dis - ap - "pear;

ture scene, I glad-ly trust with Thee;

*fc

-Lzh-

*==5^=*—

S

&==\ 1 ri | I a—T-JTI— i ill -h-u I J a,"!

m * C«_i « L^ «; « 1 1

Thro' sor - row or thro' joy,

Since Thou on earth hast wept,

Straight to my home a - bove,

jG

&

--"-J*?--

Con - duct me as Thine own,

And sor - rowed oft a - lone,

I trav - el calm - ly on,

* JPjfc-Ani-

-*-=F

:tezY=M

— «-

And help me still to say, "My Lord, Thy will be done."

If I must weep with Thee, My Lord, Thy will be done.
And sins in life or death, — My Lord, Thy will be done.

.£*:.

:fc:

-a — »-

I I

Si

53

92.

PRAYER.

Every Day.

F. C. Van Alstyne.

W. H. Doake.

V

1. Sav-iour, more than life to me, I am clinging, clinging close to Thee;

2. Thro' the chang-ing world be - low, Lead me gently, gent-ly as I go;

3. Let me love Thee more and more, Till this fleeting, fleeting life is o'er,

— M — »— »

* — V

& m—m-r-m — m — m — m » . ^ ?5 — ■

!*

=E

'May Thy rec - on - cil - ing blood Bring me nearer, near- er still . to God.

Trust-ing Thee, I can not stray, I can nev-er, nev-er lose my way.

Till my soul is lost in love, In a brighter, brighter world a - bove.

ggg

cz=6

i^f:

£

1

w.

*zjc

-fr— *-h*

-y — *-

*=**$=*=$

'/ '/

V / <£S

Kefrain.

rfH7 d. <^

^

iett^e:^:

N-A

• ?

m

Ev-'ry day, ev-'ry hour, Let me feel Thy cleansing pow'r;

Ev-'ry day and hour, ev-' ry day and hour,

-^-;-g- -r^--i — -j^- - — . y -»- -»- -<m-

m

■+7—Mr

-y_£-

v— /-

y — i 1 h

—I p-i — ' — »

y-^t— v

*o&z

F—*-

1e=U:

-*--*-

I / * '/

&

-^n

^^

&

May Thy ten - der love to me Bind me clos-er, clos-er, Lord, to Thee.
— •-rzsr — — * — (•—«►— \-& -<+ — m-t-m— +—-»—»---» t-= — x-*&-

HE- r ', ir+fr — fr-i»-fc

^^pS^^^E^E^ETE^fE^

iii

Copyright, 190S, by W. H. Doane. Used b.v per.

54

93.

PRAYER.

Near the Cross.

Fanny J. Crosby.

W. H. Doane.

E£EiEd=S=^^I^EE-^EElEl

-m — -

v - I

1. Je - sus, keep me near the cross; There a pre - cious foun - tain,

2. Near the cross, a trembling soul, Love and mer - cy found me;

3. Near the cross; () Lamb of God, Bring its scenes be- fore me;

4. Near ih. cross I'll watch and wait, Hop - ing, trust-ing ev - er,
-♦- -i*- -♦- — — -*- -»- -*- * -»-

-H— f 1 — r-H —

--8-I / — i—

► — i — r— ^

~A LA i

frczjfc

T

r71~~

s

/ "*n

Free to all — a heal- ing stream — Flows from Calv'ry's mount

There the bright and Morn-ing Star Shed its beams a - round

Help me walk from day to day With its shad - ow o'er
Till I reach the gold - en strand, Just be-yond the riv •

am.
me.
me.
er.

*==r=£=s=?=

Refrain.

, „

lV 1

|

|

1 ^

|

?p=i=

M 4T

—m-

— I* — ~*-*~

«
*

— m—

_s_

-*zi=

In

the cross,

in

¥ — r-
the cross,

4- -

Be

my

■m-

glo

-r«-

- ry

ev -

— •—

er,

— % m-- —

— tr — !

|— • —

— <m—

— •

— m- —

—I

H- 1

V y L l

— 1 1

— i —

IF H

| | —

i ■

i

— 1

— »-T-

-tar-T—

V ! ■ "

■/ 1

1/

y

1

r

II

-l

— i — i— s ■=

tezrf

::v

l^=*=i£

Till my rap - tured soul shall find Rest be-yond the riv - er.

-I

Zfc

--I-

-4M— ,

N=^=*:

glPSI

Copyright property of W. H. Doane. Used by per.

55

94.

F. M. D.

With expression.

PRAYER.

Lead Me, Saviour.

Frank M. Davis.

=t

-•— \~ri— t —

L*— j*— I 1 —

q

~iv

£=-iS-«

^=S:

*=i

1. Sav-iour, lead me, lest I stray, Gent - ly lead me all the

2. Thou, the ref-uge of my soul When life's stormy billows

3. Sav-iour, lead me, then at last, When the storm of life is
1. Sav - iour, lead me, lest I stray, Gent - ly

.&.. -a. ■ -*--m-

& — — (Si-

past,

lead me all the way;

1/ 1/
I am safe when by Thy side,
I am safe when Thou art nigh,
To the land of end-less day,

am safe when by Thy side,

I would in Thy love a - bide.

All my hopes on Thee re - ly.

Where all tears are wiped a - way.

would in Thy love abide.

Lead

lead

»-£- ~r? »-£-

,— . w 9 9 — -jr — # —

Sav - iour, lead me, lest I

stray ; Gen - tly down the stream of

lest I stray;

*?

t 1 1 9 — f-m — -• — • — i 1 » — » m m » 1 —

\ m- — » — i»—-i 1 i 1 -% m~m — m — » W- — i —

¥ — / — /— Lr— ,IT_T7-1*— *— * * *■ *

_j>_i

n£ - e

dim.

&£$=8±

i / / i

time, (stream of time, ) Lead me, Sav- iour, all the way, ( all the way. )

-^. ^B. _^. ^«. ,_^_ _^_ .*. | I Is S^ |

*=*=&=*=$?=*:

*:

H=Jt.

a

Copyright of .John J. Hood. Used by per.

56

PRAYER.

95.

Lead Thou the Way.

M. Victor Staley.

J. M. Black.

^iMitMW^l]^ iU-JU'.

1. Lead me, O Lord, my err-ing footsteps guide, Lest I should chance to'

2. When skies are bright and all the world is kind, Broad fields al -lure and
4. Thou know- est, Lord, the ten-den- cy to roam; Take, then, my hand and

-<s>-.

S>--— • — ■ : — * ' ig- — ♦—'-2 • -m ♦l|| *

wan- der from Thy side; Oft- times in life the heart is prone to stray,
paths are left be-hind ; Should I thus wan -der, Lord ere close of day,
lead me safe- ly home; Tho' heed -less - ly, O Lord, I dis- tant stray,

-*>-.

«J?

* _,HS2_i-

V\r — » — • — »• — »~
—*■ — 1 1 1 —

^^=ie=i:

t=t

<9- -m-

^

I ! I

Lead Thou, the way, dear Lord, lead, Thou, the way. -j

Back to a Father's love, lead, Thou, the way. > Lead, Thou, the way,

Bring back Thy err- ing child, lead, Thou, the way. J

-♦- -P- -•• -&- . -^- -«'- -&- -&- .

Sf:

3 1-

^ztz=t=^=^=

II

I I I

Lead, Thou, the way, And I will follow Thee, dear Lord, Lead, Thou, the way.

m

t=tt^t=!=±±t:

-» — w- — I

— g— 5— ?*-

-=t:

F

s

Copyright, 1902, by J. M. BlaoH. Used by per.

57

PRAYER.

96.

God Answers Prayer.

Lizzie De Armontx

H. R. Christie.

• /

1. God an - swers pray'r, O soul look up and see The bless - ings

2. God an - swers pray'r, if what we ask is best, If long de -

3. God an - swers pray'r, in His own time and way, "Thy will be

F_Efi

2z

A— Z3

JC

=H — * — * — * — «i— '

-ar- . -•

V+-g.

■!t--!:

fall - ing like a show'r on Thee; We call for help, new
nied, don't urge your vain re - quest, The things we ask oft
done!" our trembling lips must say; Pray' rs that have cost, bring

strength to us is giv'n, We ask for joy He gives foretastes of heav'n.
come thro' strife and tears, The peace we crave thro' weary, struggling years,
rich-est bless-insjs down, The cross pre-pares the way to glo - rv's crown.
-m- -19- -»- \

- — »^g « ' * -g- S

-v—

1/ 1/
Chorus.

mm

• z'

God an - swers pray'r, He hears our plead - ing cry, Not here al -

fc

f-b— s: N— jr- ^~i > * *—

*\> t: X X +-3i-T 4 i r^

ways, but in the by and by, He knows what harm might

jg x—£-^

*

-• » •— — em-

r

Copyright, 1906, by H. R. Christie.

58

PRAYER.
God Answers Prayer.

_^ — ?W-« i— 3* — I ^_JE_? — « — l_«, — * — «. — « — « « — \-& 1J

fol-low our re - quest, So in His own good way He gives the best.

±— •— i-S — i * — »• — r« m-

-+—M.

' 1/

97.

Saviour, Like a Shepherd.

Dorothy A. Thrupp.

"William B. Bradbury.

( Saviour, like a shepherd lead us,
\ In Thy pleasant pastures feed us,
| We are Thine, do Thou be-friend us,
I Keep Thy Hock, from sin de-fend us,
( Ear - ly let us seek Thy fa - vor
\ Bless-ed Lord and on - ly Sav - ion

IS -m-

Much we need Thy tend' rest
For our use Thy folds pre-
Be the Guardian of our
Seek us when we go a -
Ear - ly let us do Thy
With Thv love our bos-oms

care; \
■pare: /
way; \
stray: f
will; \
fill: f

(2.--

Bless-ed
Bless-ed
Bless-ed

Je - sus, bless-ed

Je - sus, bless-ed

Je - sus, bless-ed

-m- -&- -m- -m-

-m -5< m — m-

:t:

Je - sus,
Je - sus,
Je - sus,

-m-
±7 — ^_

Thou hast bought us, Thine we are;
Hear, O hear us when we pray;
Thou hast loved us, love us still;

'/ '/ ' I

Bless-ed Je-sus, bless-ed Je - sus, Thou hast bought us, Thine we are.
Bless-ed Je-sus, bless-ed Je - sus, Hear, O hear us when we pray.
Bless-ed Je-sus, bless-ed Je - sus, Thou hast loved us, love us still.

:!?=*=*:

(2 ___^ «__«_

:m—m

-*—&

mmmm^\

59

PRAYER.

98. Jesus, Lover of my Soul.

Charles Wesley. (Refuge. 7s. D.) J. P. Holbrook

i * — *—

— * ' ^ •> *T~

J^z^

1. Je - sus, lov - er of my soul, Let me to Thy bos - om fly,

2. Oth - er ref - uge have I none, Hangs my help- less soul on Thee;

3. Thou, O Christ, art all I want, More than all in Thee I find;

4. Plenteous grace with Thee is found, Grace to cov - er all my sin;

While the near - er wa - ters roll, While the tern - pest still is high.

Leave, ah, leave me not a - lone, Still sup - port and comfort me.

Praise t lie fall - en, cheer the faint, Heal the sick, and lead the blind.

Let the heal - ing streams a-bound; Make me, keep me pure with-in.
3 3 -v _ 3

-JV, — i 1 IS-i —

♦ »i=*<H I— — «— hat-T 13 ^ N

— y. 1. 9 — ^-—jr

Hide me, O my Saviour, hide, Till the storm of life is past;
All my trust on Thee is stray' d, All my help from Thee I bring;
Just and ho - ly is Thy name, I am all un-right-eous-ness;
Thou of life the fountain art, Free - ly let me take of Thee;

i

.tzx=U

z\=z±X-

-■m — » -•- — 0~

=N=fc

1

f

3M*

■M — » a m-

Srz «t

&~

I

Safe in - to the ha-ven guide, Oh, re-ceive my soul at last.

Cov - er my de - fense-less head With the shad - ow of Thy wing.

Vile and full of sin I am, Thou art full of truth and grace.

Spring Thou up with-in my heart, Rise to all e - ter - ni - ty.

i

Martyn. 7s. D.

wmm

S. E. Marsh.

±4-

PRAYER.

100. Lux Benigna. 10s & 4s.

J. H. Newman.

J. B. Dykes.

1. Lead kind - ly Light, a- mid th' en-circ - ling gloom,

2. I was not ev - er thus, nor pray'd that Thou

3. So long Thy pow'r has blest me, sure it still

*SEiE

-»- -»- -m-

=*:

:U=^=£:

J,

— JSl.

-J M

1 1 — -M-i— m. 1 ' 1 ^+1-

— - — «- -^ -^— • — -m 1 -m-\-

Lead Thou me on; The night is dark, and I am far from home,

Shouldst lead me on; I lov'd to choose and see my path; but now
Will lead me on; O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and tor -rent, till

-JT°'-*

• — *-■-«>«>

^zL-m^r^B— EE3EE

M±=

^ i

=f£

Lead Thou me on. Keep Thou my feet; I do not ask to
Lead Thou me on. I loved the gar - ish day; and spite of

The night is gone, And with the morn those an- gel fac - es

S-i <5> 1

w

x

=^=^ —

■&

i i

gg

see The dis - tant scene; one step e - nough for me.

fears, Pride ruled my will; re-mem-ber not past years,
smile, Which I have lov'd long since, and lost a - while.

-iz*zi?:

&-'

-r-rs—- -- m \-rs <— — r-t— — m — »-■

61

101.

PRAYER.

Olivet. 6s & 4s.

Kay Palmer.

Lowell Mason.

1. My ' faith looks up to Thee, Thou Lamb of Cal - va - ry,

2. May Thy rich grace ini - part Strength to my faint - ing heart,

3. While life's dark maze 1 tread, And griefs a - round me spread,

4. When ends life's tran - sient dream, When death's cold sul - len stream

JfL ^_,_«-±_^ <J2 „;S 4> m r-m.-!— m (2- -J .

Sav - iour di - vine! Now hear me while I pray, Take all my

My zeal in -spire; As Thou hast died for me, O may my

Be Thou my guide; Bid dark-ness turn to day, Wipe sor- row's

Shall o'er me roll, Blest Sav- iour! then, in love, Fear and dis -

a. «_Ju <2-

jr-^—

:t

pli2=Jzizzf.— \

&F=2

J— J.

=t=±=

guilt
love
tears
trust

— i —

m

a - way, O let me from this day Be whol - ly Thine,
to Thee Pure, warm, and change -less he, A liv - ing fire!
a - way Nor let me ev - er stray From Thee a - side,
re-move; Oh, bear me safe a-bove, A ransomed soul!

— Fp — \f=\

=*:

|EgE

11

102.

Bethany. 6s & 4s.

Mrs. S. F. Adams.

Lowell Mason.

1. Near - er, my God, to Thee, Near - er to Thee; E'en though it

2. Though like a wan - der - er, Day - light all gone, Dark- ness be

3. There let the way ap- pear, Steps un - to heaven; All that Thou

4. Then, with my wak - ing tho't's Bright with Thy praise, Out of my

5. Or if, on joy - ful wing, Cleav - ing the sky, Sun, moon, and

-4— P—

Used by permission.

r— r— r

*=

62

PRAYER.
Bethany.

-•- -gi-
be a cross That rais-eth me! Still all my song shall be,
o - ver me, My rest a stone; Yet, in my dreams I'd be,
send - est me, In mer - cy given; An - gels to beck - on me
stun - y griefs Beth - el I'll raise; So by my woes to be
stars for - got, Up - ward 1 flv, Still all my song shall be

t=t

&■

— i — H

-JZL-

— - — i-! — m-

• -•- — i h

>— -__ — -_,_

=3k=J

=3— _rz=q=q:

m\

Near-er, my God, to Thee! Near- er, my God, to Thee, Near-er to Thee!

■U

=£=£

*-*-*-

-*—&-

-JL-'&Z

irT

-1L-

I

103.

Zion. 8s, 7s & 4s.

W. Williams.

s

Thomas Hastings.

i ^

-.*-•— a

-. f Guide me, O Thou great Je- ho- vah, Pilgrimthro' this barren land: i t> j »
\ I am weak, but Thou art mighty : Hold me with Thy powerful hand : j ■Kreaa OI

wft— «-t 1 I J j» — !» j ■ I

heaven, Feed me till I want no more, Bread of heaven, Feed me till I want no more.

• — ■ » — » m — 1 1—

'-*=F-

^s^=s=M±i=i

2 Open now the crystal fountain,

Whence the healing streams do flow
Let the fiery, cloudy pillar.

Lead me all my journey through:

|| : Strong Deliverer,
Be thou all my strength and shield. :||

3 When I tread the verge of Jordan,
Bid my anxious fears subside;
Bear me through the swelling current,
Land me safe on Canaan's side:

|| : Songs of praises
I will ever sing to Thee. :||

63

104.

PRAYER.

My Saviour.

A. A. Payne.

C. Austin Mixes.

— — • ^-S111* i-*-*i JT*— .• -•=' **r« ic^ — *=^

1/ I /

1. He will- hear me when I call, He will help me when I fall, My Sav-iour,my

2. I will la-bor, I will pray, I will trust Him ev'er day, My Sav-iour, my

3. When I'm wea-ry and distressed, I will go to Him for rest, My Sav-iour, my

4. May I nev- er, nev-er stray From Thy precious side away, My Sav-iour, my

• -T-*

-m-m-

5*=£=t=Si

i i i

■A v^ — \-, — iN — I w — i IS iS i * m — •— -i5 — i — I

V I '/

Sav-iour; He will give me strength to bear Ev-'ry grief that may ap-pear;
Sav-iour; I will look to Him in faith, I will trust Him un - til death;
Sav-iour; To His lov-ing arms I'll fly, Ev- 'ry need He will sup- ply,
Sav- iour; Naught of e - vil will I fear, While I have my Saviour near;

-»-' -•- -m-.

Chorus.

--/-•T H-r-^^-aH — i-H — i-^»(--«f*-«-I-«-*T-al5— 1^-«-

--J-

Si «» — m —

"*"■ / '/

My all in all is He. Yes, a sat - is- fy- ing portion is my Saviour, My

i 1/ 1

^T" i i J | J I I|o j* P'f+4-* .«, J "i | 1. * 1 1 1 , l-j

a — «_^_i_^ — » 1 — i — i , — 1_, — | .^_i_*_i..^_w_j;^.L6,.i.ij

Saviour,my Saviour; My rock, my stay, by night and day Myall inalZ is He.

f*a?

i i/ 1 i

Copyright. 1699, by Hall-Mack Co. Used by per

64

PRAYER.

105. I Know My Saviour is Near.

I). AV. W.

W. H. Doane.

\ — -J— — i^ — i p. Um m — « art— rr-*-^\

— i— \ m m — « "—l-* art — art art— I — • 1 — art S— !-•-?—«— I

jU-*i-l

1. I have a faith in Christ my Lord, That will not yield to fear;

2. Where'er the path of du - ty leads, His will my joy shall he;

3. And when my faith is lost in sight, And I a crown shall wear,

>=*=*:

-m—m-

-i _ — • — i —

■a* W- — l m~

tt^t=

I

■*>-+

-1 J 1 l_3L

-♦_! » 1

i=^=^=?

-g— art— -art-

Tho' tri - als come and clouds a - rise, I know He still is near.
I'll go in faith and nuir-mur not, But trust His grace to me.
My sweet - est song in heav' n shall be His love, that brought me there.

7^ts— ; ' r~m

zr-w~W-

H« -*-

X

-f1 — ^-ajj-j»-

4r — * — »■-

±=£-

Chorus.

-m-l — i — %— m— m-T — i — •-£■

I know my Saviour is near, His message of love I hear,

my Saviour is-near, soft - ly hear,

_ «__« — i 1 1 m — i 1 (_ — | 1 — t_w._w._j_-> — i m. . ^ — m. — ff— .

-1 *

-I

piH

5=*

-i 1—

-v — I—

«t=£=*=K=*

:«qg^=g=t

And tho' my way I can- not see, I know my Saviour is near.

tfe=i=:*

I*=fc

-i / — i —

U

Copyright, 1904, by W. H. Doane. Used by per.

65

106.

PRAYER.

When Billows Roll,

G. W. Lyon.

H. E. Christie.

Duett, Soprano & Tenor.

^^

— \ 1 h

atzit

1. When billows dark a-roundme roll, Dear Saviour be my soul's re-treat;

2. When clouds a- rise and hide my way, No hand like Thine can guide a-long,

3. O let me feel what-e'er may come, Thy ten-der clasp in hand of mine;

%4=

y — y-

/ y

-+j — 1 1 - — • — i —

-* \ , m

-/—=/-

HI

-N— JV,

£=£=£

^w-r— *■

_K-Jl^L3t

H^ 1 r-

"* *-

S

For I am safe if kept by Thee, My life is safe, my rest com - plete.
No words like Thine can cheer my heart, Or tune my voice to joy - ful song.
And see and know, from day to day, That I am kept a child of 'Thine.

-i 1 ;■

*=*=

M=t

•- * -*- -*- -•- -•- -»- k
t hz=tr— fr-t±z=trz4

-y — * — y

>--y— !-

Chorus.

l-JS—JN— A

Is Is IS

-!S_\_

§

FtP*=

•~r — *— ■* — 5-

Sr

Hark! "It is I" be not a-fraid," Rings o'er the deep and stormy sea;

-"■£— /

/ /

—

h 1 1—

/ i/ V

t~ !. 1/ — !>-

1

P

P3

V=^S— IV

-^-_^S_JS

:^=^=^:

"yt~» -y"

nvzqv=3v

zMN^E^

?5=s=3=J

II

i- i- i>

'/'/'/ / I

'Tis Je-sus speaks, the waves are calm, From ev-'ry fear my soul is free.

:^=^=zfe:

/ /• b'

Copyright, 1U06, by H. R. Christie.

!> '> !>
/ / /

t=t

r % 1 1 —

=*=r=*:

1/1/1/

-"-1 — r

IS

66

PRAYER.

107.

Whiter than Snow.

■ Wasli me, and I shall !«■ whiter than snow." — I's. 51 : 7.

James Nicholson..
'- a_«*_i_» — « — ^_i_^- — ,_ u — « — _i —

Wm. G. Fischer.

-I -A-

■m m * — I

Lord Je-sus, I long to be per- feet - ly whole; I want Thee for-

Lord Je - sns, look down from Thy throne in the skies, And help me to

Lord Je - sns, for this I most hum-bly en -treat; I wait, bless-ed

Lord Je - sns, Thou seest I pa-tient-lv wait; Come now, and with-

r

:*=!=*:

f

I I ^
— I \_i_ — i j 1 _ -l-r-J 1 n — r* — i \

'- ^_ — ^ 1_ L_ ^ « _l 1 «_!_« « ^— L-g-^ ^ *■

&

ev - er, to live in my
make a com-plete sac - ri
Lord, at Thy cru - ci - fied

in me a new heart ere

i. r» i

soul; Break down ev - 'ry i - dol, east
tiee; I give up my -self, and what -
feet, By faith, for my cleansing, I
• ate; To those who have sought Thee, Thou

t

1===t=

-0-

±=zt:

-• m m ■

H 1 1

• » •

-I I 1

-*- " *'

K— "— (Si-
OUt ev - 'ry foe;
ev - er I know-
see Thy blood flow-
nev - er said'st No-

9 m—*-m — * — *— L*-z — -m \-*~m-*-—m — ^— ' — i-T— ■

Now wash me, and
-Now wash me, and
-Now wash me, and
-Now wash me, and

I shall be whit - er than snow.

I shall be whit - er than snow.

I shall be whit - er than snow.

I shall be whit - er than snow.

-0 »—\-m — • »

£

I r I I

:-*S»#~

E3=

EEEE3;

_N-i-+-i 1

Now wash me, and I

r

T-ff-ft— +— i— * * » — i— *-t— -s — «

shall be

whit

er than snow.

j\ _

—■m-

-<*■—!*—

<*

x:

II

Used b_v permlss

67

PRAYER.

108.

Thomas Hastings.

Avon. C. M.

-'X

?3L

z£

St

Hugh Wilson.

3tSt

3_-l

1. The Sav-iour bids thee watch and pray, Thro' life's mo-

2. The Sav-iour bids thee watch and pray, Main-tain a

3. The Sav-iour bids thee watcli and pray, For soon the

4. The Sav-iour bids thee watch and pray, O heark - en

men- tons hour;
war- rior's strife;
hour will come
to His voice,

§m

-t-

5L=fc:

-y-

e=3

?2 1*-

1 r—

r

U r l

*

-I 1—, ■ i^-i — I 1—, — I — ,.

9 •— ■— •-fl-*-*-1-^ ^— ' i "-1

And grant the Spir- it's quickening ray

O Chris-tian! hear His voice to-day:

That calls thee from the earth a - way

And fol - low where He leads the way,

J

To those who seek His pow'r.
O - be - dience is Thy life.
To thy e - ter - nal home.
To heav'n'se - ter - nal joys.

fci

-^=1— L-i—

t

—i-ps ^—r<s> • r<^ « — r& — ri

109.

Kay Palmer.

Horton. 7s.

Xavier Schneider.

m

mm

&-

H*-

1. Steal-ing from the world a - way,

2. Yon- der stars that gild the sky

3. Sun of Righteousness, dis - pel

*3F-

\-a-

» :*

We are come to seek Thy face;

Shine but with a borrowed light;

All our darkness doubts, and fears;

_« (2. ,_Sf *_, &—*-&

-m-t-m-

Kind - ly meet us, Lord, we pray; Grant us Thy re- viv - ing grace.
We, un- less Thy light be nigh, Wan-der, wrapt in gloom-y night.
May Thy light with - in us dwell, Till e - ter - nal day ap-pears.

a

'-W^OM

-«L,*

(2 «-r^'

68

PRAYER.

110.

Solitude. C. M.

Pi hebe H. Brown.

L. ('. POvERETT.

I love

I love in

I love to

I love bv

steal

sol -

think
faith

while a -
turle to
mer - cies
take a

5. Thus, when life's toilsome day is

SzH i — ^S

Jft JL-

way,

shed
|>ast,
view
o'er,

-&■

From e v - ' ry cumh' ri ng ca re :

The pen - i - ten-tial tear;

And fu-turegood im-plore;

Of brighter scenes in heav'n:

May its de- part - ing ray

J— - — |— f-« 1 I—- — 1 tH W- — |-H« 1

x|=q:

y^-jf- — m ■* — m— \-m 1

tin:

to

And spend the hours of
And all His prom - is
And all my cares and sor-rows cast
The prospect does my strength re- new,
Be calm as this im- press - ive hour,

m -O-

se\

In hum-ble grateful

plead, Where none but God can

On Him whom I a

While here by tempests

And lead to end- less

pray r.

hear.

dore.
driv'n.

day.

iHHII

C. M.

1 Prayer is the soul's sincere desire,

Uttered or unexpressed;
The motion of a hidden fire
That trembles in the breast.

2 Prayer is the simplest form of speech,

That infant lips can try;
Prayer, the sublimest strains that reach
The Majesty on high.

3 Prayer is the Christian's vital breath,

The Christian's native air:
His watchword at the gates of death;
He enters heaven with prayer.

4 O Thou, bv whom we come to God, —

The Life, the Truth, the Way!
The path of prayer Thyself hast trod ;
Lord! teach us how to pray.

James Montgomery.

112. C. M.

1 Father! whate'er of earthly bliss

Thy sovereign will denies,
Accepted at Thy throne of grace,
Let this petition rise:

2 "Give me a calm, a thankful heart,

From every murmur free;

113.

The blessings of Thy grace impart,
And make me live to Thee.

"Let the sweet hope that I am Thine

My life and death attend;
Thy presence through my journey shine,

And crown my journey's end."

Tune.— "HORTON." No. 1 04.
7s-

1 Saviour! teach me, day by day,
Love's sweet lesson to obey;
Sweeter lesson can not be,
Loving Him who first loved me.

2 With a childlike heart of love,
At Thy bidding may I move;
Prompt to serve and follow Thee,
Loving Him who first loved me.

3 Teach me all Thy steps to trace,
Strong to follow in Thy grace;
Learning how to love from Thee,
Loving Him who first loved me.

4 Love in loving finds employ —
In obedience all her joy;
Ever new that joy will be,
Loving Him who first loved me.

Anon.

69

114.

Fanny J. Crosby.

PRAYER.

Draw Me Nearer.

-iv-fe— \-

W. H. Doane.

-b-t-7 ^ — i\ — I 1 1 '^-Hxi — 1 1 \ — i

2-B— 4- — It~*-\ — ' 1 1 1 hF— i — * — * — m^rm

a— ^* ^ L^ — — — — — ^ .^_i_^ 1 1 — «•-«

ar-aj-al— -i

O

■&-
I

1. I am Thine, 0 Lord, I have heard Thy voice, And it told Thy love to me ;

2. Con-se-crate me now to Thy service, Lord, By the pow'r of grace di- vine;

3. 0 the pure delight of a sin-gle hour That before Thy throne I spend,

4. There are depths of love that I cannot know Till I cross the nar-row sea;

n

'/ V I

9 /

I I I I

3*^

But I long to rise in the arms of faith, And be clos-er drawn to Thee.
Let my soul look up with a steadfast hope, And my will be lost in Thine.
When I kneel in pray' r, and with Thee my God, I commune as friend with friend.
There are heights of joy that I may not reach Till I rest in peace with Thee.

mmm.

*.
/ /

-P_i3E

:t:

t- I 1 =^=UW-l k~l»

:pE=^=Se=^=ti--S:=t:: '

Refrain

?2-

T-

= — «— *— £ — « — «— «-L« — m—m — •J-(S| a

Draw me near - er, nearer, blessed Lord, To the cross where Thou hastdied

fefLljUL^

+ 1 r~

H 1 1 h

-/— /— y— /

i v-. — •—! 1 ! P

/ /

■+— r

nearer, nearer,

^

— >-\

4-K-A

-I— K-

-jx IS. _ a — p_ ^\_^ 1 P-fc—1 — I — PS — i n

gff^^igl^ggEEgS^r44r^H

♦—•— H hi — «—• • — I— — — *-—♦—£ — * — — «-^_^_ ^ 1 1 J

Draw me near-er, near-er, nearer, blessed Lord, To Thv precious bleeding side.

V-H

-/-"

si:

:t=t=

/—/—*—?-

-I y—

-I 1 »T-=— 1-&* I ■

Copyright, 1903, by W. H. Doaoe. Used by per.

70

115.

PRAYER.

Yarbrough.

Miss Frances E.

Havergal. Arr. by R. M. McIntosh.

-H — -J^-Ki — h=H K1 — ! — — 1^-,-4-k-I— „

1. Take

2. Take

3. Take

4. Take

5. Take

PE*g-£=

=3=1=3=

— ^— — *1— «-J— 1 — •— — «— — -1 d—

E&££=?^

ifcEJBE

-m-

ni v life,
my feet,
my sil -
my will
my love

and let it be Con - se - crat - ed, Lord, to Thee;
and let them be Swift and beau - ti - ful for Thee;
ver and my gold, Not a mite would I with-hold;
and make it Thine, It shall be no lon-ger mine;
my Lord, I pour At Thy feet its treasure -store;

^ :£ ft ft' £:' £t *: £-.:£--.

— 0— i — » » — | — m— ; — m— i — 1 1 ■ — i 1 1 1 r» m ' n

— J 1 1 H p-i—p-i—p to to-=~ to-:— C l»-Fr-^-!—

I

izto-r-to. — k-Hp^p^fc: — U~
\ 1 U

Lp P — t — 53

JZ_ c_£

to Thee, Thine for - ev - er-more to be;

Z>.C.

Take my hands, and let them move

Take my voice, and let me sing

Take my moments and my days,

Take my heart, it is Thine own,

Take my - self, and I will be

At the im- pulse of Thy
Al-ways, on - ly for my
Let them flow in cease-less
It shall be Thy roy - al
Ev - er, on - ly, all for

love.

King.

praise.

throne.

Thee.

C=|=t==p=t=

-t.

r-r— to fr=R=

Lord, I give my life to

By per. The Standard Pub. Co.

.fcdrzfczi
Thee, Thine for - ev - er - more to be.

116.

Guide. 7s. D.

M. M. Wells, alt.

M. M. Wells.

Fine.

ntzst

n

-. f Bless-ed Je - sus, faith-ful Guide, Ev - er near the Christian's side, \
' \Gen-tly lead us by the hand, Pil-grims in a des - ert land./

i

p

-\

t=

:t==gz

J2Jy

D.C. -Whispering softly, Wanderer, come; Fol-low me: I'll guide thee home.

-^-4-

D.C.

— ix— i— -I-

_l I I f^

Wea

P

ry souls, for - e'er

m

t

re - joice, While they hear that sweet - est voice,

it:

m

-frT-

1-

Ever present, Truest Friend,
Ever near, Thine aid to lend, .
Leave us not to doubt and fear,
Groping on in darkness drear;
When the storms are raging sore,
Hearts grow faint and hopes give o'er,
Whisper softly, Wanderer, come;
Follow me: I'll guide thee home.

m

m

ifefl

71

3 When our days of toil shall cease,
Waiting still for sweet release,
Nothing left but heaven and prayer,
Wowdering if our names are there,
Wading deep the dismal flood,
Pleading naught but Jesus' blood,
Whisper softly, Wanderer, come;
Follow me: I'll guide thee home.

PRAYER.

117.

Only for Thee.

Eliza A. Walker.

W. A. Ogden.

:s

-*( — •« — -aj — «-

-*—3r-+-

■*" I '/ I

1. Bless - ed Sav-iour, I would live On - ly for Thee, for Thee; (for Thee

2. All my spir - it's deep de-sire, On -ly for Thee, for Thee; (for Thee

3. In my joys would I re- joice, On - ly for Thee, for Thee; (for Thee

4. All my smiles and all my tears, On - ly for Thee, for Thee; (for Thee

mm^-

at

-m=fr=*-!m=b£L

?^i

I 1/ I

r

fe

>-4V

m

Use the tal - ents Thou dost give, On - ly for Thee, for Thee.

All mypow'rs of mind as - pire, On - ly for Thee, for Thee.

In my choic - es make my choice, On - ly for Thee, for Thee.

All my youth and rip - er years, On - ly for Thee, for Thee.

m * — » h-i-* ♦ — • 1 — * — * — ♦ — m~

r

*£=-K

f

3B=Je:

3^S

Chorus.

-frfc — ' '- — h

-« ^ — m-

4—4^

r2=*:

-V-t^— ^I

iN

• — • — i —

All for Christ who died for me; Paid the debt to set me free;

i m r> i J* --

-■» ♦ — * m — ■-• *!* — » —

't?=t=r->— r

:a=*;r*

* — &.—&.-•}-

t±

iz

-*— *-«r-

-m. — • — -ai — m —

w^i=

Now, and thro' e - ter - ni - ty,

— r> i

fe£=r

B:

On -*ly for Thee, for Thee, ( for Thee.

*=*=*=*:

_^7_

Copyright, 1892, by W. A. Ogden. Used by per. Mrs. W. A. Ojdeo, owner of the copyright.

72

PRAYER.

118. The Rock that is Higher than I.

E. Johnson.

Wm. G. Fischer.

l 2— ♦ — l_#i 1 — m — S — * — 2-u«-i — m-i-m m^-m—m — •— ♦J-,*— ■

1. 0, sometimes the shadows are deep, And rough seems the way to the goal,

2. 0,sonietimes how long seems the day, And sometimes how weary my feet;

3. O, near to the Rock let me keep, If bless-ings or sorrows pre- vail;

J2=i=*:

-m- \~^—m- — m- — m — m—r-& m — r-m- -m- . — — m- 5 — •t</7I

— * — -^ 1 — 1 1 — atS-S — aH — \~* 1— —a^ — 2 — at i — a — «H~^ I

M-* ) — « — 2 — 2-'-«a-T — «— L2 — — Sr— *»-S — a*-' — It- '

And sorrows sometimes how they sweep Like tempests down o - ver the soul.
But toil-ing in life's dus-ty way, The Rock's blessed shadow, how sweet!
Or climbing the mountain way steep, Or walk-ing the shad-ow - y vale.

\-r-m- 1^-* — ♦ ■•• — m \ &■- — a— r-a — » — <• — a a — ^r-^^—i

r

Chorus.

- -N— N -J > -K—\

IS — IV-

r_l -> ->

-•r — *| — «—

0, t

1

— i —

lien,

1 >
to the Rock let me fly,

let

i r> >

m m <* * » 1 . S

me

— i— — i—

1

To the

fly,

— i 1 — i- —

rtock that is
1 > J*

S-5.bz —

-1

_j* 1ft j y J"— |H* !*-

-> / LU— >

-k-

=t *— t*

-t— — v y-

m

tzz^-lr-ir—^-*-

:*=*

^i^

high - er than I;

is high - er than I ;

O, then, to the Rock let me

&

S^:

:^=^=:iq

-y— ^— f

m^

&2ZZ

^=J=

-*_i*__i«-

-N-

*=5j:

i^ i.

-*— it

3^E

%'

Bt

'/ '/ I '•

ly, To the Rock that is high - er than I

let me fly,

iz

zziZb

-I /— *-

Used by permission.

:!*:=*:

73

119.

PRAYER.

He Will Hear Thee.

J. W. Carpenter.

H. R. Christie.

» vr-i- is 1 * — g — t — » — g-T-ai-

1. Keep the win-dows of your house o - pen t' ward Je - ru - sa - lem,

2. Tho' an a - lien in a land where the en - e - my is strong,

3. When oppressed with - in the vale where the dark' ning shadows fall,

-A^

-■#— y-

-*——*-

-» — -m- — I — i 1- j- ^-

-f — 1— / — f — / — v-

-b ft

-p 1 1 \~

— — « m •—

A-JS.. > N—SZ=^:

« m • m — m — •-

-*h- ^— *— *— izzsr

As did Dan- iel in a far off day; At the dawning of the morn,
Let your con- fi-dence in God ne'er fail, For the pure and fervent pray' r
Lift your eyes un - to the hills on high, For the Lord will be your help,

-♦- -*■- -+- -m- -»■- -•- -«►- -m- -<&-
1— | i 1 -j— f+. \—

W=

-*=&-

-i 1 1 1 1 — - — • ^ — |

-m — m — 1» — » — m ' \m — m —

-* — y — y — / — * — / — i — I

/ (, V

m

J • M— S ^v— 2^-

is: — *

-5—*^

-hV

-•• ♦ — ♦ — ,SE-

;/5"

I '/ '/ I

at the noon and evening hour, Un - to God our heav'nly Fa-ther pray.

from a good and hon- est heart Will be - fore the throne of God a - vail.

He will guide you to the light, He will hear thine earnest plead-ing cry.

^

Chorus.

-. 1— > ' 1— i 1 — F

s>~

=^=*:

-♦-^

Bow be-fore Him, bow be- fore Him, Plead your cause to - day'f

He will hear thee, He will hear thee, Un - to God now pray.

@b=dt±

*

_^_. — m — i

m — ., m-

MZi

V-M— la-

m

Copyright, 1906, by H R. Christie.

74

PRAYER.

120. I Need Thee Every Hour.

Annie R. Hawes.

Robert Lowby.

1 a _s_j_*_r_-_g__pj_g; — :iJ_J rJJ-f. -=t=3= •— •— g-d

1. I need Tine ev

2. I need Thee ev

3. I need Thee ev

4. I need Thee ev

5. I need Thee ev

•'ry hour, Most era - ciousLord; No ten - der voice like
■'ry hour, Stay Thou near by; Temp- ta-tions lose their
■'ry hour, In joy or pain; Comequick-ly and a-
-'ry hour, Teach me Thy will; And Thy rich prom-is-:
■'ry hour, Most Ho - ly One; O make me Thine in-

^gEJEjZg==S— N=j^|-j:

Refrain.

mm£

Thine can peace af - ford.
pow'rwhen Thou art nigh.

bide, Or life is vain,
es in me fid - fill.

deed, Thou bless- ed Son.

I need Thee, < ) I need Thee, Ev-'ry hour I

Copyright, 1900, by Mary R. Lowry. Renewal. Used by per.

121.

Dorrance. 8s & 7s.

Cecil F. Alexander. Isaac B. Woodbury.

mMwmmmm

1. Je-sus calls us o'er the tu-mult Of our life's wild, rest- less sea;

2. Je-sus calls us from the wor-ship Of the vain world's golden store;

3. Je-sus calls us by Thy mer-cies, Saviour, make us hear Thy call,

Day by day His sweet voice soundeth, Saying, "Christian, follow Me.

From each i - dol that would keep us, Saying, "Christian, love Me more.
Give our hearts to Thine o - be-dience, Serve and love Thee best of all.

:»--ta:

:fc==n—-m-.=£d=ta-.^*--^t====

75

PRAYER.

122. What Have I Done To=day?

Lucie S. Ridgeway.

II. R. Christie.

A— \ >. Pl

• — m — I—I

1. What have I dime, my soul, to-day? May I dear Lord in meekness say,

2. What have I done? so lit - tle,Lord, It ne'er can mer - it Thy re-ward,

3. What have I done? be Thou my guide, Help me to say while near Thy side.

.*~

mm

\-

fcrzmziM.z

-/— i=

T^Tfl

j — ^v-

I m — « ^ — C— t-

&&

What have I done to-day, to-day? What have I done to - day?

What have I done to-day, to-day ? What have I done to - day?

What have I done to - day, to-day? What have I done to - day?

I ^

F£S

r L — •-

H* -»- m — >

v=t

^dz^z=*=*:

P

Refrain.

§2

K

What have I done? Lead Thou the way, My hand in Thine, teach me to say,

-*-r-#

T — H-

3t=t

— 4-h 1— 1 H-

^S

EL2 /

What have I done to-day, to-day? What have I done to - day?

I N A. -+.

-*- -. — ■ h — -m. -m- _
-[-* wm — • H —

:*=»

i=f^Et£H

Copjright, 1895, by The E. M. Molntoah Co. Used hv per. or The Standard Pub, Co,, owners of the copvrignt.

76

PRAYER.

123. What a Friend we Have.

Joseph Scriven.

C. C. Converse.

1. What a Friend we have in Je - sus, All our sins and griefs to bear;

2. Have we tri -als and temp- ta - tions? Is there trouble a - ny- where?

3. Are we weak and heav-y la - den, Cumbered with a load of care ?

*ZP=

-*-^-~ fiL

£r*

-f-7?

4-1 '¥ — i/-

&^~

What a priv - i - lege to car - ry Ev - ' ry-thing to God in prayer.

We should nev-er be dis- cour-aged, Take it to the Lord in prayer.
Pre- cious Saviour, still our ref - uge, — Take it to the Lord in prayer.

— ♦— ~ — ♦ — w- — » — i *

v- v-

:t=*_iB

t

:*=*=*=*:

V '/ '/ ■/ -\r

:*=£

^

1 jT P ! mi « 1-

=4=*

*=S=*:

—h-i&r

J±3

o,

Can
Do

what peace we oft - en for - feit, 0, what needless pain we
we find a friend so faith- ful, Who will all our sor- rows
thy friends despise, for-sake thee? Take it to the Lord in

I IS

£E~fr~— g=tg_ ja— mz^r.

*

bear,

share?

prayer;

fcal

±

&

* — *— mi— y— S— a|— h

*=*:

±*"

3^

^=s

-M ' rs — "'-

*=s

^

•- -*- -♦- -^-*

All be-cause we do not car - ry Ev - ' ry thing to God in prayer.

Je - sus knows our ev-'ry weak - ness: Take it to the Lord in prayer.
In His arms He' 11 take and shield thee, Thou wilt find a sol- ace there.

-+—*—*

life

-M- — m—

ife=*e=^=*=*:

-iS-t

-i9--~

r»ed hj permission.

77

PRAYER.

124.

The Precious Name.

Mrs. Lydia Baxter.
■tf A , ') J. ft > h

W. H. Doan-e.

~S ^ . — 2 ~S~~i~~^ — I" ~2 (

1. Take the name of Je- sus with you, Child of sor- row and of woe —

2. Take the name of Je- sus ev - er, As a shield from ev -'ry snare;

3. O! the precious name of Je - sus: How it thrills our souls with joy,

4. At the name of Je - sus how - ing, Fall-ing prostrate at His feet.

—*— z — m- — •» — *■—-+■ — ^---^ I G> & — i — »■- — ♦ — +-*— » — m^-^—m-T-tS)— •

* >

It will joy and com-fort give you, Take it then where'er you go.

If temp- ta-tions' round you gath-er, Breathe that ho- lyname in pray' r.
WhenHis lov- ing arms re- ceive us, And His songs our tongues employ.
King of kings mheav'n we' 11 crown Him, When our journey is eom-plete.

*HVd — r J " i

i — « I « — « — «

«£

Precious name, 0 how sweet! Hope of earth and joy of

Precious name, O how sweet !

I I -*- «

P=*

v — / — h-

**

> '/

ZN=£t

H

hear' n, Precious name, O how sweet — Hope of earth and joy of heav'n.

Precious name, how sweet,

r n i. / ^ ; • v / • -p

Copyright, 1399, bj W. H. Doane. Used by per

78

PRAYER.

125.

More About Jesus.

E. E. Hewitt.

S— i-f-«t— • I — • — g-l — I i —

■•1-- — «l — w » -sa— • 1 — ■ 1

♦-• -«--♦- ■■*- m --m- -m- -m-

--N — is — iv

Jno. R. Sweney.

i . i

at=^=a

1. More a-bout Je - sus would I know, More of His grace to oth - ers show;

2. More a-bout Je - sus let me learn, More of His ho - ly will dis-cern,

3. More a-bout Je - sus; in His word, Hold- ing communion with my Lord;

4. More a-bout Je -sus; on His throne, Rich-es in glo - ry all His own;

t /

-J—jN

±:

e^j##

J=dfa:

More of His sav-ing ful-nesssee, More of His love who died for me.
Spir - it of God, my teach-er be, Showing the things of Christ to me.
Hear-ing His voice in ev-'ry line, Mak-ing each faithful say- ing mine.
More of His kingdom' ssure increase; More of His com-ing, Prince of Peace.

V-

1

"t-

-M — m — m — | —

? /

*=*:

-*—<*-*-

4— V-4^-

r

M-^-2=Mz

-«U-^

fc^fc

zF

is

i

3i

&

More, more a-bout Je - sus, More, more a-bout Je - sus;

-I 4-

Zfczvzfczfc.

5 L#

I I

— 1_ — i — _j 1 — .-J— — | 1 ,_^ 1 ( — , — ^_ _^ — m — m-m— I

m

More of His sav - ing ful - ness see, More of His love who died for me.

-»— *~ I * I i»

By per. of L. E. Sweney. Executrix.

79

PRAYER.

126. Walk with Me, Gracious Lord.

E. A. Hoffman.

Elisha A. Hoffman.

*

*_^-

-:

A-JS-

*• 4 «i

T

•4~«-

--&-

~m- -&- -m- -tt)

?=*

& d

-*- "•" ST

1. Walk with me, gracious Lord, A - long

2. In ev-'rytime of need Be Thou

3. Thou know-est all my life Without,

4. In ev-'ry con-fliet hour, My help

5. But let me lean my head Up - on

the

near
with
- er
Tin-

way, Lest I should be al -
by, And hear me when to

-in; O, shield me, day by
be, And give me grace to

1 uva-t . And I will have sweet

Chorus

t

PI

■A— A-

=1-

-4- —■

^=«:

lured From Thee to stray. \
Thee, For help I cry. J
day, From doubt and sin! > When I
gain The vie - to - ry. I
peace, And be at rest. /

am tried, be near me, When

>— tr-rr

A \ \i

35=33

I

M — 1~^

3t=^

-m — -af-

■Sr-

~V " -*" -25^

sore discouraged cheer me; And when I pray, O hear me, My gra-cious Lord!

PES

1 / / /-

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

i*

wm

/ ■/

127.

Richmond. S. M. D.

C. Wesley.

A. B. Everett.

P

1. A charge to keep I have, A God to glo •

2. Arm me with jeal - ous care, As in Thy sight

^=*I

ri - fy;
to live:

SO

PRAYER.
Richmond.

-Jk-

h r

3S=P5:

Fine.

£iE£=ES^^*EEE

^\

II

i i#

nev - er dy - ing soul to save, And fit it for

0, Thy ser- vant,Lord, prepare A strict ac-count

? • § g g 1 1- . i r=?^4-g i i i =

the sky ;
to give!

-(2

:fc*E

II

i-

XX

may it all my pow'rs en -gage To do my Mas
sured if I my trust be-tray, I shall for - ev

ter's will!
er die.

D.S.

serve the pres - ent age, My call - ing to
me to watch and pray, And on Thy - self

ful

fill:

-9-

A. JL

&1

ist

:fc£

49-2-

+-

128.

Elisha A. Hoffman.

All the Way.

Arranged.

1. 1 can hear my Sav-iour call-ing,

2. Tho' the way be dark and drear-y,

3. Je - sus, ev - er go be - fore me,

4. Thro' the val - ley safe - ly lead me ,

5. In Thy heart's af-fec - tion hold me,

-*-5-

--4-y-

:t:

i-r- « — '-•-4—1* — *£-—m — ■ — i — ^t — ■

In the tend' rest ac-cents calling;
Tho' my feet be worn and wea-ry,
Shin-ing heaven's sun-light o'er me,
Heav'nly man - na dai - ly feed me;

In Thy arms of love en-fold me,

^-^-^-S:j=te:

*=t

±fiE

Cho. — I will take my cross and fol-low,

9 V ? \~

My dear Sav-iour I

tH

will

3t±
fol-low;

On my ears these words are falling, "Take thy cross, and daily fol- low

Yet my heart keeps bright and cheery, As I fol-low, fol-low all the

Ard when weak, by grace re-store me As I fol-low, fol-low all the

Ev-'ry hour,dear Lord, I need Thee As I fol-low, fol-low all the
And with Thine own grace uphold me As I fol-low, fol-low all the

-• — ^-J- — 1— i —

— <S> — ii-»--*

f-

7-i — t-i —

•-^i*

me.
way.
way.
way.

way.

1/1 1/ > _ /
Where He leads me I will fol- low, I'll go with Him, with Him all the

Copyright, 1894, by The Hoffman Muslo Co. Used by per.

81

PRAYER.

129.

Retreat. L. M.

H. Stowell.

Thos. Hastens.

_

From ev-'ry storm-y wind that blows, From ev-'ry swell-ing tide of woes,

2. There is a place where Je-sus sheds The oil of gladness on our heads —

3. There is a scene where spirits blend, Where friend holds fellowship with friend;

4. There, there on ea - gle wings we soar, And sense and sin mo- lest no more;

5. O let mv hand for - get her skill, Mv tongue be si - lent. cold, and still.

-O- -lS>- -*►- -»- -&- -+- -&- I* 4 1 -»- -,

-g »

'. i

I I

ritard,

II

m m g m

-5* — -j£-

I -•- ^- -•>-- " ^.--•- -si-

There is a calm, a sure re-treat: 'Tis found be-neath the mer - cy-seat.

A place than all be-sides more sweet; It is the blood-bought mer-cy-seat.
Though sundered far. by faith they meet A - round one com-mon mer - cy-seat.
And hear' n comes down our souls to greet, And glo- ry crowns the mer - cy-seat.
This bounding heart for- get to beat, Ere I for -get the mer-

1

130.

Balerma, C. M,

John Newton.

R SHEFSOK.

1 1

1

|

!

1

-

J» . ? 1 '

1

/.i J ,

1 *

^ •

"j *

** 1

1 m * 1 1

1

VL> 4

« >_

^ 2

»

^/ »

*? *'

n 1

1. Approach, my soul the

2. Thy prom- i<e is my

3. Bowed down be-neath a

4. Be Thou my shield and

5. Oh, wondrous love, to

__ . » m

mer - cy -
on - ly

load of
hid- ing-

Dleed and

seat,
plea,
sin.
jlace
die,

"Where Je - bos
With this I

By Sa - tan

That, sheltered

To bear the

0

1

an - swers pray'r;
ven - tiu-e nigh;
sore - ly ]
near Thy side,
cross and shame,

/•V 1 1 m

/?

e 1

\fihjL J P

-E- — N-

\

wfr 4 p

^s> — 1 —

-~& •—

^5

— m —

u 1

1

1

1

m

^m

-o — ~^~-

There hum-bly fall be - fore His feet. For none can per - ish there.
Thou call - est burdened souls to Thee. And such, O Lord, am I.
By war with-out. and fear with - in. I come to Thee for rest.
I may my fierce ac - cus - er face. And tell him "Thou hast died."
That guilt - v sin - ners. such as I, Might plead Thv pre -cious name!

& - ** + S. «— ^s » ■ *g

mm

82

PRAYER.

131.

C. Wesley.

Spring. C. M.

L. C. Everett.

5=3

— — ♦ * m-

3 S *"

-1

3

l3~ *-

<y

#£:

1. O for a heart to praise my God, A heart from sin set free;

2. A heart re-signed, sub - mis- sive, meet, My great Re-deem- er's throne —

3. 0 for a low - ly, con- trite heart, Con - fid - ing, true, and clean,

4. A heart in ev - 'ry thought re-newed, And full of love di - vine,

5. Thy Spir - it, gra-cious Lord, im- part; Di - rect me from a - hove;

-&- . I | -»- -<5>- -&- <S> '-*

A heart that al - ways feels the blood So free - ly shed for me.
Where on - ly Christ is heard to speak, Where Je - sus reigns a - lone!
Which nei - ther life, nor death can part From Him that dwells with - in;

Per - feet and right, and pure and good, A cop - y, Lord, of Thine!

May Thy dear name be near my heart — That dear, best name is Love.

r:

Nettleton. 8s & 7s.

R. Robinson.

J Wyeth.

a^» — 2— !-• — m — m — «>-U

V

\

Fine.

*=2~?

:at=a=?=J5fa

f O Thou Fount of
\ Streams of mer

cy,

ev-' ry bless- in£
nev- er ceas - ins

m

%£E5

-S— S— £=p:

-*—

Tune my heart to
Call for songs of

I

sing Thy grace: "I
loud-est praise. J

D.C. — While the hope of end-less

do - ry

-5—2—

—?-7T
Fills my heart with joy and love.

^ . D.C.

a-dore Thee: May I

^H:

i

:*=£:

2 Here I'll raise my Ebenezer;

Hither by Thy help I've come;
And I hope, by Thy good pleasure,

Safely to arrive at home.
Jesus sought me when a stranger,

Wandering from Thy fold, 0 God;
He, to rescue me from danger,

Interposed His precious blood.

:*=e:

still Thy goodness prove.

* — g — t—m-

-/ — t

mi

83

3 0 to grace how great a debtor

Daily I'm constrained to be!
Let Thy goodness, like a fetter,

Bind me closer still to Thee.
Never let me wander from Thee,

Never leave Thee, whom I love;
By Thy Word and Spirit guide me,

Till I reach Thy courts above.

PRAYER.

133.

O to Love Him Better!

E. A. H.

-f-^T — SI"

- h ^ h 4-

ELISH.A

^ In iv In

. A. Hoffman.

— T~1S — 1* — ^~

Pt-"£

— i — ^ — «i — ^~

~« — • — * — »—

1 —

=^~5) J- « q

— -i5 1-1- »( — « —

al *, * «

V~ [7

1

- -W-. .^: -*- ^ :i: ■*

1. 0

to love Him l>et -

ter

and His ful- ness know! 0 to be more

2. Nev ■

er since I knew

Him

have I loved Him so, Nev - er so a -

3. Whith

- er Je - sus leads

nie

I can safe - ly go, And if He go

4. 0

for need- ed grace

to

walk with Christ eacli day, With the light of

-m- -m- -m- -m~

K K " K v | K -•- -+- -•-

®ttf~

-L L» h *

— m —

— 1 1 1 — S — » — 1 !. F — h br—

^^-v 4 /

*

-L_

■— ^ *- ^~

c p r

Fine.

£=*=t

— X-

:F=i:

-M=£

m

H 1 rH^ i— al « 1-

like Him and His spir - it show! More and more to trust Him

dored my dear He- deem -er, no; Where His foot-steps lead me

with me sweet con- tent-ment know; With His love to cheer me

heav - en shin - ing on my way! Hav - ing sweet com-mun - ion

:qv:-.^z=i=q:

V
for

I
and
with

p

— '•— a — *-

X==fev

:F=-«

♦- -*- -♦- ks- -:•

fS

D.C.

the things I need, And each moment prove that I am His in ■
will fol - low on, Glad if I may serve Him and His will be
His hand to guide; With His presence near me, what want I be
my lov - ing Lord, Finding wondrous comfort in His bless-ed
_ -&- .+. .+- -m. -^. .0.. .+. |N s

■=k — m

deed,
done,
side ?
Word.

:r:

:*=*=*=*=£=£:

*=*:

=j=-r-fy^J

Copyright, 1906, by E. A. Hoffman.

134. I Could Not Do Without Thee.

F. K. Havergal.

Jos. F. Butler.

a

1/ '

1. I could not do without Thee, O Sav-iour of the lost! Whose precious

2. I could not do with-out Thee, I can- not stand a - lone; I have no

3. I could not do with-out Thee, For years are fleeting fast, And soon in

imh*- ■ -m- h — ■ -m- -<+■•-»-

3 — m-\-m

ES£

-t:

£=±=

4-» — * — m — n>- -i 1 — •»-!--»

- -i 1 1 1 1»— ^-" — H—

-h — * — i — ^-FF j -v-rt-

Copyrlght, 1900, by Jos. F. Butler. Used by per.

r-r-

84

PRAYER.
I Could Not Do Without Thee.

-4

uujU'd M-H- /ijtjjij tm

blood redeemed me At such trem-en - dons cost; Thy righteousness, Thy

strength or good- ness, No wis- dom of my own; Hut Thou, be-lov - ed

sol-emn si - lence The riv - ermust be passed; But Thou wilt riev-er

Vj -m- -i — -i — -*- -*- -P~ -»- ^ ^^ -»- -••

-a

■w 1 1 — r- z 1 1

m » — -•— S • •"

< 1 — H 1 1 —

-IV

±:

=►=*

3EEJe]

*=5=*=4

-——■*-

^=^:

i — ■/ i / -—

par - don, Thy sac - ri - fice must be
Sav - iour, Art all in all to me,
leave me, And tho' the waves run high,

\-

=>1

1/

Sill

My on - ly hope and com - fort,

And weakness' will be pow - er,

I know Thou wilt be near me,

Chorus.

343— i-i— *-F4-J-ft-*-

3w£==^:

My glo - ry and my plea
If lean- ing hard on
And whis-per ' ' It

*$=£=

*=*=I*:=|b:

nv plea. ) 0

>n Thee. V
is I." J

ref
Oth ■

-W~^r-

uge have I
ref - uge

'=g=l

j=*^ 1_

to:

^==^—^ 1 — » — »-

:lz£E_|E?

t-«t^=t — r

none, Hangsmy help - less soul on Thee; Leave, O

have I none, Hangs my help - less soul on Thee;

r \m )— — - — — I

rit.

a

leave me not a
Leave, O leave me

-«-»--»* -i —

9 <—ri—T+ — r— ' r-

H •-^i-w— — »-i-

*-9— t— —I 1

I . -■•- -♦-' P P -♦-

/ I I 1/ I

lone ! Still sup-port and comfort me. ( comfort me. )

not a-lone! Still support and com-fort me.

:te.-x:SB^:t«^=te:

^±r^r^

ii

85

PRAYER.

135.

W. O. Gushing.

It is His Will.

E. S. Lorenz.

•J (• r» l» f»

v y '/ v " * > v V '/

1. I ask not why some days are fair, Whysomeare

2. By paths un- known to me He leads, Thro'des-ert

3. It is His will and I am blest, With Him, my

1. I ask not why . some days are fair,

'/ / / /

f????

/ / / ¥

filled with grief and care;... D.S — I asknot why but trusting

wilds orflow'ry meads; Where'er I go, Heleadsme

God, I leave the rest; By troubled seas, by wa-ters

Why some are filled with grief and care; I ask not why,

-«-^H»

f ] i ! T^~ *"

=i=q5_qvT§«
— I — m » m m

^ — 5S-

-y— /~v— ¥-

v '/ '/ >

Fine.

is His will, nor want I aught be- side.

It is His will, nor want I aught on earth be - side.

.0.- .«. .0.. -0L. ^L. JB_ -PL. -«- . .*- ^*- -^B- -*-

-y ? — p — / — /— '

Copyright, 1901, by E S. Lorenz. Uled by per.

PRAYER.

136. Saviour, Pilot Me. 7s. 6 lines.

E. Hopper.

5 • *-l-g==

J. E. Gould.

ta Fink.

ver life's tern- pes-tuous sea;
2. When th'A-pos - ties' frag- ile bark Strug-gled with the bil-lows dark,

mm

— B- — 9-'

m

r

:P=t=t=

D. C. -Chart and com - pass came from Thee: Je - sus, Sav - iour, pi - lot me.
D.C. -And when they be -held Thy form, Safe they glid - ed thro' the storm.

•^ U U uJ^J u

Unknown waves be-fore me roll, Hid - ing rock, and treach'rous shoal;
On the storm - y Gal - i - lee, Thou did'st walk a-cross the sea;

i w

ttL&U^lX^4*£=4^^3=E*Tr*l

Used by permission.

As a mother stills her child
Thou canst hush the ocean wild;
Boisterous waves obey Thy will
When Thou say'-st to them "Be still."
Wondrous Sovereign of the sea,
Jesus, Saviour, pilot me.

r

4 When at last I near the shore,
And the fearful breakers roar
'Twixt me and the peacefnl rest,
Then, while leaning on Thy breast,
May I hear Thee say to me,
"Fear not, I will pilot thee.

137.

Billow. 8s, 7s & 4s.

A. B. Everett.

te^^j^g^

1. Star of peace, to wand' rers wea - ry, Bright the beams that smile on me;

2. Star of hope, gleam on the bil - low, Bless the soul that sighs for Thee;

3. Star of faith, when winds are mocking All his toil, he flies to Thee;

4. Star di - vine, oh, safe - Iv guide him, Bring the wand' rer home to Thee;

r-j

.»- • -»~ -+- ip. .*. -j- .+. +

mmmmfm^mmmim

_i — &.

:f5Z3ME|E3^=

^E*e|e

:SdrJ=3=g=gEfc3=

Cheer the pi - lot's vis - ion drear-y, Far, far

Bless the sail- or' s lone - ly pil - low, Far, far

Save him on the bil - lows rock-ing, Far, far

Sore temp - ta - tions long have tried him, Far, far

I

at sea.
at sea.
at sea.
at sea.

Xl-i n> — ._ « ,» (2 r—*— ■ — • — i — 75

87

PRAISE.

138.

p. p.

Bliss.

My Redeemer.

J as. McGranahan.

K- — h= — i -j — — i 1 — i-^-l — h1 — -H-2 1* — i- — l-r 1 H — i —

1. I

2. I

3. I

4. I

I

will sing of my Re-deem-er And His won-drous love to me;

will tell the wondrous sto - ry, How my lost es- tate to save,

will praise my dear Redeemer, His tri - umph-ant pow'r I'll tell,

will sing of my Re-deem-er, And His heav'n-ly love to me,

> I. J. I > -r?m-m /*! -r

a^c

<u — -/

On the cru - el cross He suf-fered, From the curse to set me free.

In His boundless love and mer- cy He the ran - som free- ly gave.

How the vie - to - ry He giv - eth O - ver sin atad death, and hell.

He from death to life hath brought me Son, of God, with Him to be.

t — i-1 ! — i * , m m-

Sing, oh! sing of my Re- deem - er, With His

Sing, oh! sing of mv Re-deem-er, Sing, oh! sing of mv Redeemer, ^

blood He purchased me; On the

He purchased me, With His blood He purchased me,

cross He sealed my par - don, Paid the

He sealed my par - don, On the crocs He sealed my par-don, ^ .^.

gwLjj.

— y — i / — i /

Copyright. 1878, by The John Church Co. Used hy per.

I '/I M V

i

88

PRAISE.
My Redeemer.

Repeat pp after last verse.

debt... and made me free.

and made me free, and made me free.

**W\ 1/—L- jf-.i-— j* I Mb

I]

139. My Gracious Redeemer I Love.

(De Fleury.)

B. Francis.

Lewis Edson.

Fine.

1. My gracious Re-deem-er I love; His prais-es a- loud I'll

2. You pal - a- ces, scepters and crowns, your pride with disdain I

pro

BUT

0

fiF

» K — ' i_ K l

Z=V-

claim
• ve.v>

D. C. — And feel them in- ces-sant- ly shine, My boundless, in - ef - fa -
D.C — My joy ev - er- last-ing- ly flows — My God, my Re-deem-er,

ble
is

joy.

mine.

-IV,

=£=^1^^

I

And join with the ar- mies a - bove, To shout His a - dor - a - ble name.
Your pomps are but shadows and sounds, And pass in a moment a - way.

-hi Hi- H hi h-

i=

m

■v — y — y — y — y — y-

-»-■« !

,^ is j^ i^ is ^

I

i

^ ^ h ^ > n

z>.e.

-Jf—Q— •-•H

— • i — -m — «i i" m

K--

— i-^-J — « — m — -m \—

— ' 1

(&} — «L_

— i — -m : 1 — m (—

-m — ♦ — • — * — • — m—

— i —

— •— j-

— -*i— —

— -at-.—

-m — *l 1 1 — ■*! — -m—

-~m—0—+—m—j—m-

*4

To
The cr

gaze on His glo-ries di - vine
own that my Saviour be- stows

Shall be my e - ter- nal em- ploy,
Yon permanent sun shall out-shine;

J -*■ -p- -£- s- -s- -*- *-■*-' .

M

IT 'r

-m. * ft £ M-jc-

-+3 b hj hj hi hi —

4-

-P — 1 b hi 1 ^—

-hj y — y f — y — ^ —

-i

— t^

-y — y — y— y — y- — y —

T

— 1

1 '

_/. — ^ £ — < —

^

89

PRAISE.

140.

Praise trie Lord.

C. E. P.

Joyfully.

Read Psalms 146 to 150 inclusive.

Chas. Edw. Pollock.

I i IS I

51nJ

SL

\ _S-^T

X> jj

1 x r • g

ZSZL

Praise the Lord, Praise the Lord, Praise ye the Lord.

Praise the Lord, Praise the Lord,

sm

-*——»-{-&

H»- * » -S-

--*—»-£-

r

1

dS*—5-

f=^=r

1. Praise Him an-gels in the height," All ye blood-bought sons of light, "Praise Him

2. Praise Him all ye ransomed throng, Sing His prais-es loud and long, Join the

3. Praise Him for re-deem-ing love, Praise Him for the home a - bove, For the

^_ _^_ -A- JL.

«>— s— » — • — ,

$> — *r*-» — i— i — ♦
-*— i — r-^-* — r

f • + -m

^5=»

all ye stars of night, Praise ye the Lord. \ Praise the Lord,

ev - er - last - ing song, Praise ye the Lord. J-

"Spir-it like a dove," Praise ve the Lord. ) Praise the Lord,

-*L. -*- -(2-- &- ^-•-^-*-

* — "S fr~ — I- — *~ t _r^ !•-* — ♦ i -^ i 1 1 —

a

1 h

H

£=*=^[

SzzJc

-*-

•x r • ? .f -

-*> — ••-—

■s — h

1S-

'/ *

Praise the Lord, Praise ye the Lord, Make a joy - ful

Praise the Lord,

*—•-£-

*r- -+

-•■— — • — T'5*—

-i 1 t-

-y — /-

■ill

A — i-

-ahs — * — m

*

— « — w-i —

noise un- to the Lord, all ve lands. Serve the Lord with gladness. Praise the

-&■'

Copyright, 1906, bj- The Standard Pob. Co

90

PRAISE.
Praise the Lord.

N— I-

^Mm

Lord, Praise the Lord, Praise ve the Lord.

Praise the Lord, Praise the Lord,

y — ? — i — i ¥ — sp — f 1 —

—t9--

19-

I]

141.

J. Kempthorne.

Perez, 8s & 7s.

(With Hallelujah.)

Lowell Mason.

fcs=

, . I -f^T-i 1— 7-1— 1-4-W iM

v— fa— i a|— s- '— —al— •-£—«-• J — — 3 T^_:_£_ i_ ^

1. Praise the Lord; ye heav'ns, a - dore

2. Praise the Lord; for He hath spo

fe£:

--4— »-

Him; Praise Him, an - gels
ken; Worlds His might - y

-*-,-« C34L__

r — r

f-

—I ; 1 1 m —

-J *1 1— — W—*- — I y C — — 4

in the height; Sun and moon, re-joice be - fore
voice o- beyed; Laws which nev- er shall be bro

Him;
ken,

m.

f- -»- -m-

- 1 \ —

-i » ^-

r

Sun

and moon, re - joice be - fore Him ;

Praise
For
-|S- •

Him, all ye stars of light,
their guid-ance He hath made.

Hal - le -
Hal - le -

fa

-*- -m-

Praise

■y — &--

Him, all

ye stars of light.
A

* — * m 3-

:t

?— »-*-

-r — h-

lu-jah! A -men, (Hal-le - lu-jah!) A- men,

.4 "•"' "♦- -S- -&■ -~^-~ >:

i r i

A - men, A

m

S3

:*-

3 Praise the Lord; for He is glorious;
Never shall His promise fail;
God hath made His saints victorious;
Sin and death shall not prevail.

t"

HHi

91

4 Praise the God of our salvation;

Hosts on high His power proclaim;
Heaven and earth, and all creation,
Laud and magnify His name.

PRAISE.

142.

J. Cajstnick.

Sing of His Love.

" Unto thee, 0 Lord, will I sing." — Ps. 101 : 1.

H— fl-

Chas. Edw. Pollock.

1. Children of the heav'nly King, As ye jour -ney, sweet-ly sing;

2. Ye are trav-' ling home to God, In the way the fa - ther's trod;

3. Shout, ye lit - tie flock and blest; You on Je - sus' throne shall rest;

4. Lord, sub- mis- sive make us go, Glad-ly leav - ing all be - low ;

-4 — ->

— JV-I N— | -H ,— 1 .

r y i i — / i

Sing your Sav-iour's wor-thy praise, Glo-rious in His works and ways.
They are hap - py now, and ye, Soon their hap - pi - ness shall see.
There your seat is now prepared, There your king-dom and re -ward.
On - ly Thou our lead-er be, And we still will fol - low Thee.

Sing of His

/ / /

love for

Sing of His love,

sin- ners lost,

%n

for sin- ners lost,

.4-2--

— i m- — m- — • — .

\-7K •■ » *■ ]

1 LJ LJ LJ 1

-7— *■

— i — . — r_ — i ' j 1

=1 — /_l — ,__, — I

Sing how He

/ / '/

saves at

Sing how He saves

-ff. JL. .«. n*.

wondrous cost,

V ZJT

1/ i

at wondrous cost,

-s •

-4-

Sing

'/ 1/ '/ I '/ *
as ye jour - ney, sweet-ly

Sing as ye jour- ney,

1 1 X^P^-i ■ *-T-|

s . i/ 1/ |

-<•—*-

,_i ^ — _.

Copyright, 1806, by The SUodard Pub. Co.

sing, -

sweet - ly sing,

.m- -m- -i*. •

-*=*-

92

PRAISE.
Sing of His Love.

J^-N-i-

^=^=s

a

m

Prais-es

Prais-es

-P- P-

" I

e sus Christ your King

Je - sus, prais-es to Je - susChrist your King, (prais-es sing.)

J ' I Jg-«h I
— » — « ^_ « m m — 4»_

_^_ -*- -,*-

II

'/ '/ >

143.

Nicsea. lis, 12s & 10s.

Heber, alt.

John B. Dykes.

-I IV-

1. Ho-lv, ho- lv,

2. Ho-lv, ho-ly,

3. Ho-ly, ho-ly,

4. Ho-ly, ho-ly,

ho

ho - l'v!

ho - lv!

ho - lv!

Lord, God Al-might-y! Ear-ly in the
all thesaints a - dore Thee! Casting their gold-
tho' the darkness hide Thee, Tho' the eye of
all Thy works shall praise Thee, From the heights of

1 h

fegg

morn - ing our song shall rise to Thee; Ho-ly, ho-ly ho - ly,

en crowns a- round the crys - tal sea; Cher- u- him and sera - phim

sin- ful man Thy glo - ry can not see; On -ly Thou art ho - ly,

heav - en to depths of deep - est sea; Ho-lv, ho-lv, ho - ly!

* . * J" l " ' Id Q

: r^i — t- — h~

-p-
-i —

4 1 — W--

■t— r

3==i?

& — -

i W^ -♦- -♦- u

mer- ci - ful and might-y, God o-ver all, and blest e - ter- nal-ly.

fall-ing down be- fore Thee, Who wast and art, and ev - er more shall be.
there is none be- side Thee; Fear -ful in prais-es, working wondrously.
Lord, God Al-might-y! Thou art the Fa-ther of e-ter-ni-ty.

-■• — = — « — »-, — ^

^_

t wXeZ-X

tz£±=I

— >

93

PRAISE.

144. Hither, Then, Your Music Bring.

John Langford.

K. M. McIntosh.

4^

• 4 —m — S — * — «-

^j al S

-S — *■

2 — *"

gEB

1. Now be- gin the heav'n-ly theme; Sing a- loud in Je- bus' name;

2. Ye who see the Fa-t her' s grace Beara-ing in the Saviour's face,

3. Wei- come, all by sin oppressed, Wel-come to His sa - cred rest ;

.*. .«. -«- .m. .m- -«- -m- -*-- -*- -M- -m- -P~

1 J_ggH»— r-¥E*a ^-L— J— *

_l= h |_t_^_^_r_C?L_^_r,_-

■4-h

:*=S=i:

I I

-j 1 1— —A i *\ m m -h 1 1 — I

» — • — f=--l-'» — * — ^ — ^F* — * — ,*— |

Ye who His sal - va - tion prove, Tri-umph in re- deem- ing love.

As to Ca-naan on ye move; Praise and bless re- deem- ing love.

Noth-ing brought from Him a - bove, Noth- ing but re- deem- ing love.

s- g

mr !■ r ni

sess

m

Kefrain.

»-. — m — W-±— m—\ — <9-

Hith - er, then, your mu - sic bring; Strike a

Hith - er, then, your mu - sic bring;

.1 .1 .1 fc - J .[ -I

* TJZZZZj* — *±3—*. m ft.

-t

-^-^-J^zS-j

^_^L_

loud. eachcheerful string; Mor-tals join the hosts a

Strike a -loud each cheerful string; Mor-tals join tbe

4*. ± ± >. .1.1.1 . fc

1 j £

"I h-

-*■ — m-

i^E

bove — Join to praise re-deem-ing love.

hosts a - bove — ■ Join to praise

■\m \m tar £-

g * <«-J.-Mi-jrsz^:zipr=p===H

-i h 1 y — i y — I — ' ' H

By per. Tbe Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

94

PRAISE.

145. Italian Hymn.

James Allen.

6s & 4s.

F. GlARDINI.

-£3-

1. Glory to God on high! Let heav'n and earth reply, "Praise ye His name!"

-m- -»-

r— 1

tax==i=t=

-i— J-

^

it

— . , j=F^ ^ :| \—-4—J-4-m-*-<*-~m-4-J 1 i-l — 1=1 1

t—M— • 5 — l-^-i — M t-f I 1 * 1 ' — H 1 LS — « — aj 1-^-| ■

f His loye and grace a-dore, j g. Y d for eyer -Worthy the Lamb! "

(, Who all our sor-rows bore; ) . i

— i_i — , — i — i ±i

-i h-

2 Join all ye ransomed race,
Our Lord and God to bless;

Praise ye His name!
In Him we will rejoice,
And make a joyful noise,
Shouting with heart and voice,
"Worthy the Lamb!"

*i=*

-m- -+-

:«=

mm\

3 Soon must we change our place,
Yet will we never cease

Praising His name!
To Him our songs we bring;
Hail Him our gracious King;
And through all ages sing,
"Worthy the Lamb!"

146.

Unknown.

St. Martin's. C. M.

William Tansur.

££a-&

i

To Him that

To Him let

Be - hold ! on

Thou art the

loved
ev -
fly -

First,

3=:

1 i ' » i

the sons of men, And washed us in His blood,

'ry tongue be praise, And ev - 'ry heart be love,

ing clouds He comes; His saints shall bless the day,

and Thou the Last; Time cen - ters all in Thee,

ft J3l_L- ■*■ I -^ ^

t f~

1 i LCD i^i »*»-»-

To roy - al hon - ors raised our heads, And made us priests to God-
All grate-ful hon - ors paid on earth, And no - bier songs a-bove.
While they that pierc'd Him sad - ly mourn In an- guish and dis-may.
Al-might-y Lord, who wast, and art, And ev - er - more shalt be!

r? _ »

-3

J Jl.-P-

g^^ggggggg

-!*-»-

iMi

95

147.

Ida Scott Taylor.

PRAISE.

Redeeming Love.

E. S. Lorexz.

p

^V

-* -- — *» 00m m0-

/-

i, -*- /■ — - /

1. Likesome "sweet bird that upward flies. My soul to heav'nly heights would

2. Like some sweiet flow'rof spring that wakes "When sun and shower its slumber

3. Redeeming love! O can it be That Je - sus shed His blood for

gfe

sa

B 7' — ' *— N

~a — . — m — •> 1

ne 1 h

O

JW *: MN«B

. .^;*

«* • m m m

^-J* — +

1

* • >

j m

* m m

* ' 1

™K «* »

> /

s r

> '. _

1

rise, And while I mount to worlds above Would sing of Christ's redeeming love,
breaks. My soul would rise from doubt and gloom, And in His love e-ter- nal bloom,
me ? His glorious name I will a - dore, And praise and bless Him evermore.

6£H^ #

r

<

.

*~*4

£5^-?— -*- £

— *- * 1

-0 '

1

P p # #

^ *

^— *

L 1 — __J

* * 1

CHORrs.

-JZ2:

:^7

y-4-g-

^=Z*

v — * — ^

Re-deeni-ing love re-deem-ing love! The

Re-deem-ing love, re-deem-ing love !

N r* N l ^1

-»-!?M-

^— v-

3EH «-

V-, — -

A V

/ / / / \ I \—m-

grand- est theme, all themes a - bo ve; Mysoulwith joy, her

My si>ul her wings,

-*-• -^- go- -*- -*- -j*- -m~ -♦- -«»- P

s

tZZZZT-

\ ^

fftt

r r *

wings would prove,

IS •> I ^f r w'nes wou^ Fr0Te' ^—

And sing of Christ's redeeming love.

SB

•» — • — «* * ■ *-

I

/ / /

V — / — * — Z — 1-

2=tE

Copyright. 1900, br B. S. Lorem. Used br per. QQ

— V

PRAISE.

148.

C. Wesley.

Brown. C. M.

W. D. Bradbury.

1. O for a thous-and tongues to sing My dear Re- deem-er's praise,

2. My gra- cious Mas - ter and my God, As- sist me to pro-claim,

3. Je - sus! the name that calms our fears, That bids our sor- rows cease —

4. He breaks thopow'rof reign- ing sin; He sets the pris-'ner free;

i 1 i ._i w. i ^ ^_A__

4=*:

-« ^*-

:^=^:

-m-m-

:^?-J=J=^:

-^

■n

II

ji;»r

J-

glo - riea of my God and King, The triumphs of His grace!

To spread, thro' all the earth a-broad, The hon-ors of Thy name.

Tis mu- sic to my rav-ished ears, 'Tis life, and health and peace.

His blood can make the foul- est clean: His blood a- vailed for me.

z:

:t=^:

-Ih»— — m — m m-

— H — ^ — i — h

iA—m

=t

m

149. cm.

1 Lord, when my raptured thought surveys

Creation's beauties o'er,
All nature joins to teach Thy praise,
And bid my soul adore.

2 Where'er I turn my gazing eyes,

Thy radiant footsteps shine;
Ten thousand pleasing wonders rise,
And speak their source divine.

3 On me Thy providence hath shone

With gentle, smiling rays;
O let my lips and life make known
Thy goodness and Thy praise.

4 All-bounteous Lord, Thy grace impart

O teach me to improve
Thy gifts, with ever-grateful heart,
And crown them with Thy love!

C M.

Anne Steele.

150.

1 Come, you that love the Saviour's name,

And joy to make it known,
The Sovereign of your hearts proclaim,
And bow before His throne?

2 Behold your King, your Saviour, crowued

With glories all divine;
And tell the wondering nations round
How bright these glories shine.

3 Infinite power and boundless grace

In Him unite their rays;

97

You that have seen His lovely face,
Can you forbear His praise ?

When in the earthly courts we view

The beauties of our King,
We long to love as angels do,

And wish like them to sing.

And shall we long and wish in vain?

Lord, teach our songs to rise!
Thy love can animate our strain,

And bid it reach the skies.

Anne Steele.

51. CM.

Yes, I will bless Thee, O my God,
Through all my mortal days,

And to eternity prolong

Thy vast, Thy boundless praise,

Nor shall my tongue alone proclaim •

The honors of my God;
My life, with all its active powers,

Shall spread Thy praise abroad.

Not death itself shall stop my song,
Though death will close my eyes;

My thoughts shall then to nobler heights
And sweeter raptures rise.

There shall my lips, in endless praise,

There grateful tribute pay;
The theme demands an angei's tongue,

And an eternal day.

0. Heqinbotham.

PRAISE.

152.

Christie. C. M.

F. Whitfield

Chas. Edw. Pollock.

kJUU r*H

1. There is a name I love to hear; I love to sing its worth;

2. It tells me of a Sav-iour s love, Who died to set me free ;

3. It tells of one whose lov - ing heart Can feel mysmall-est woe;

4. Je - sus ! the name I love so well, The name I love to hear !

5. This name shall shed its fragrance still A - long this thorn- y road ;

mtt

at=»:

*Jfc

^1

:*=*

• w w

♦ — * — -» — S-

1

It sounds like mu - sic in mine ear, The sweet- est name on earth.

It tells me of His precious blood. The
Who in each sor - row bears a part That
No saints on earth its worth can tell, No
Shall sweet-ly smi tothe the rag- ged hill That

sin- ner's per -feet plea.
none can bear be - low.
heart con-cieve how dear,
leads me up to God.

i-

1 1

Copyright. 1906. by H. R. Christie. ■ /

153. 5t. Thomas. S. M.

Wm. Hammond. • From Handel.

:^ac

3«

1. A - wake, and sing the song Of Mo

2. Sing of His dy - ing love; Sing of

3. Sing on your heav'n- ly way, You ran

4. Soon shall vou hear Him say, "You bless

ses and the Lamb;
His ris - ing pow'r;
somed sin - ners sing;
ed chil-dren come ! "

1
-*L + *- ^

i

n—-»-

9

=5*

-• • - —

a|=J:

I

^~ • r 1

Wake, ev - 'ry heart and ev - 'r
Sin? how He in - ter-cedes a

Sing on,
Soon will

re - 301c- ing ev - 'r
He call vou hence a

I
tongue, To praise the Saviour's name,
bove For those whose sins He bore,
day In Christ, the glo-rious King,
way, And take His pilgrims home.

m

.-*—«-

P

V

98

154.

PRAISE.

The Sweetest Name.

Geo. W. r.KTiiiNK.

Wm. B. Bradbury.

V
1 . ¥

(There is no name so sweet on earth, No name so sweet in heav-en,

\ The name, before His wondrous birth, To Christ the Saviour [ Omit...']

giv- en.
rea-son we For - ev-er-more must [Omit...] love Him.

J And when He hung up-on the tree, They wrote this name above Him;
\ That all mi "

—For there's no word ear ev-er heard, So dear, so sweet, as
Chorus.

Jesus! "
B.C.

[/ j/ i i |/|/

We love to sing of Christ our King, And hail Him bless- ed

_ -♦- -• — •- -*- — \ m _ -»- -o~ _ -&~

[ ** m~

Je -

-^—^--mi

3 So now, upon His Father's throne —
Almighty to release us
From sin and pain — He ever reigns,
The Prince and Saviour, Jesus.

ill

4 O Jesus ! by that matchless name,
Thy grace shall fail us never;
To-day as yesterday the same,
Thou art the same forever!

155.

We'll Praise the Lord.

n-. — 1=^— IS— f*»

Arr. from the German.

~Ar-m-\ — '-7-*-S-*4-« 1 — « — r-*— at — ' — £| — i — «+S— — »- -« 1 — I

We'll oraise the Lord, And join our happy voic-es,
We'lf'sing

For

In sweet ac - cord,

praise, Who gave to us a Saviour, Our an - thems raise,

- more We'll tell the blessed sto-ry,And still a - dore

. _± ^ >

*— *— z»:z^:^za:

While ev - 'ry heart re-joic - es, We'll praise the Lord, We' 11 praise the Lord.
For such a wondrous fa- vor, We'll sing His praise, We'll sing His praise
The Lord of Life and glo- rv, For ev - er- more, For ev - er- more.

J-JV ,*-

cu- ...

jP-^ZZ

t_i.
09

J_

1 I? H

sol

PRAISE.

156.

Lyons. 10s & lis.

Robert Grant.

F. J. Haydn.

q:

IP

aj=«:

O wor-ship the King, all - glo-rious a - bove, And grate-ful - ly '

Thy boun - ti - fill care, what tongue can re - cite? It breathes in the

Frail chil-dren of dust, and fee - ble as frail, In Thee do we

Our Fa- ther and God, how faith- ful Thy love! While an -gels de

— ^."M 1-

*=£

_i 4B— \-<d *— »£— 'h m — -m r*-1

sing His

air, it

trust, nor

light to

won- der - ful love; Our Shield and De - fend- er, the

shines in the light; It streams from the hills, it de -

find Thee to fail; Thy rner- cies, how ten- der! how

hymn Thee a - bove, The hum - bier ere - a - tion, tho'

An-cient of days, Pa-vilioned in splen-dor and gird - ed with praise,
scends to the plain, And sweet-ly dis - tills in the dew and the rain,
firm to the end, Our Ma-ker, De-fend-er, Re- deem -er, and Friend!

fee- ble their lays, With true ad - o - ra- tion shall lisp to Thy praise.

157. Loving=Kindness. L. M.

Samuel Medley.

American Melody.

zq=q:

* * W
i i

1. A-wake, my soul, to joy- ful lays, And sing my great Redeemer's praise,

2. He saw me ru - ined in the fall, Yet lov'dme,not - with-stand-ing all;

3. Tho' num'rous hosts of mighty foes, Tho' earth and hell my way op-pose,

4. When trouble, like a gloom-v cloud, Has gathered thick and thundered loud,

i-3 ^3 I In",

J*- m

M

4=3=

1 — \— i

lOO

PRAISE.
Loving-Kindness.

He just-ly claims a song from me — His

He saved me from my lost es - tate — His

He safe-ly leads my soul a-long; — His

He near my soul has always stood — His

I I II

-*■ *--*-#. -*- -*--*--■*- -± 5-:-*

— I — i — k — ™-H — i — l — —~-»-< — l-i — -•—

§Hi

H

lov-ing-kind - ness, 0 liow free!
lov-ing-kind - ness, () how great!
lov-ing-kind - ncss, Ohowstrong!
lov-ing-kind - ness, O how good!

-— «J i^-

L, 'i i r '

*— 1*»-

-*■—*—•*-

-m~!

4=5-

-fl-

--£-£

\

=F

Lov-ing - kindness, lov- ing- kindness, His
Lov-ing - kindness, lov- ing- kindness, His
Lov-ing - kindness, lov- ing- kindness, His
Lov-ing - kindness, lov- ing- kindness, His

K

lov-ing- kind - ness, O how free!

lov-ing- kind - ness, O how great!

lov-ing-kind- ness, Ohowstrong!

lov-ing- kind - ness, O how good!

"j - x — q

S£

^c~

f=£=f=H

!

158.

Wilmot. 8s & 7s.

John Fawcett.

C. M. Von Weber.

1. Praise to Thee, Thou great Cre - a - tor; Praise be Thine from ev-'ry tongue,

2. Fa - ther, source of all com- pas-sion, Free, unbounded grace is Thine;

3. For ten thous-and bless- ings giv- en, For the hope of fu - ture joy,

4. Joy - ful - ly on earth a- dore Him, Till in heav'n our song we raise;

J I I

-\jrj^-m ♦ * — -+-<*■ — » • — ! -— <m — r*-

4 * » »■ im-

I!

—i — -m ^~

• m W-

— i — at — *-

Join, my soul, with ev -' ' ry crea-ture, Join the u - ni - ver - sal song.

Hail the God of our sal - va tion ; Praise Him for His love di-vine.
Sound His praise through earth and heav-en, Sound Je - ho-vah's praise on high.
There, en - rap-tured, fall be - fore Him, Lost in won-der, love, and praise.

:i2=£:

i=

t I
101

159.

J. H. Martin.

fS&^:

PRAISE.

Worthy the Lamb.

B. M. McIntosh.

m 1 i

"r-rt-

— -*— s — *— {-• — g=^— -I

1. Joy, joy, joy! Joy, joy, joy! Sing to the Sav-iour, shout for joy,

2- Joy, joy, joy! Joy, joy, joy! Sing to the great Ee- deem- er's name,

3- Joy, joy, joy! Joy, joy, joy! Loud and more loud the strains re- sound,

Anthems of grateful praiseemploy; Join in the glad triumphant hymn, The
Tell of His love, His grace proclaim; Publish the deeds that Christ has done, And
Spreading the notes of praise a- round, Now let the cho-rus swell and rise, And

.m. -&-- JL- JB_ Jk. J*~ JtL .&- -JR. ^- JL-

<-rr-r-r-

-v—*—\-

"!•-*-

-|~

■y— f

£==S

• • — • — m m — m-i— * * * 1

Refrain.

^.

;»*•

thv!

song of the saints and theser - a- phim. ") Wor - thy, wor
ech - o the triumphs which He has won. >
blend with the mix - sic a- bo ve the skies, j "Worth v the Lamb, worth v the Lamb!

-I r

-l-l 1 1 1 3-l- 1 1 1 rj-

|+ y i/— i — £+*-<+-»-*£-

a : =1-^ — ^— /— | — j

I > P^

:*=2:

:£=*

-aH*

-^ — • — ^ «<

Wor - thy, wor - thy! Wor- thy the Lamb that once was slain!
Wor -thy the Lamb, wor-thy the Lamb!

eeSI

"Wor-thy is Christ for-ev-er foreign! Wor-thy is Chx-ist for-ev-er foreign!

J*.--*- -+.. h«.

m

*—*

i— s-

-v y ' — p-

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copvright.

102

-m-~m—m — » , ,

160.

PRAISE.

Blessed be the Name.

W. H. Clark.

A IT. by WM. J. KlRKPATRICK.

4-

A 1 — —( — m \-r—m — £ — at K-= 1

-m m— *-& —

1. All praise to Him who reigns a - bove, In niaj - es - ty su-preme;

2. His name a - bove all names shall stand, Ex - alt - ed more and more,

3. Ke-deem-er, Sav - iour, Friend of man; Once rn - ined by the fall,

4. His name shall be theCoun-sel - or, The might-y Prince of peace,

5. The ransomed hosts to Thee shall bring Their praise and homage meet;

6. Then shall we know as we are known, And in that world a - bove

J—

=4=

*ES:

-m— 1-» m • •— r-m • m- — m ^ — ■

! I

— i— i — i 1 1

:*=

\A --

Who gave His Son for man to die, That He might man re- deem.

At God the Father's own right hand, Where an - gel hosts a-dore.
Thou hast de- vised sal - va-tion's plan, For Thou hast died for all.

Of all earth's kingdom, Con-quer-or, Whose reign shall nev - er cease.
With rapturous awe a- dore their King, And wor- ship at His feet.

For - ev - er sing a- round the throne His ev - er - last - ing love.

i

^ — h £ — »~

P^i

±=f=

t— +■

m

u. u Kefrain.

!#==E^::r-#3:

s> — •—« — «— •— ♦— * *t^ *-L-<5'— '

Bless-ed be the name, blessed be the name, Blessed be the name of the Lord;

:*=p=j£

V /

-• — » — • — ^ — ry — i-» — »-

/ ■/

•—•I 1 - m & * — — — ^-^-S— & — ' m m—*—~—* m-i~m- — t-r-1-1

Bless ed be the name, blessed be the name, Blessed be the name of the Lord.
H— •— o— • —m* i

* — /-

-m m *---■»— — — I- — ^-i-'*— ^ 1*^~#- -j fl

1 1 V — >5 — ij ^— P-^-y — i b — 5— U . H

1/ >

Copyright. Used by permis

103

161.

PRAISE.

Park Street. L. M.

Anne Steele.

F. M. A. Yenua.

*2=3—

ifcS

a(=^

a$=*i:

^=^

1. A- wake, my soul, a - wake, my tongue, My God de-mands the

2. Di- vine - ly. free His mer - cy flows, For- gives my sins, al -

3. His mer-cy, with un - chang-ing rays, For - ev - er shines while

4. While all His works His praise pro-claim, And men and an - gels

grate -ful song; Let all my in- most pow' re re -cord The won-drous
lays my woes. And bids approaching death re-move, And crowns me
time de - cays; And children's children shall re- cord The troth and
hless Hi< name, 0 let my heart, my life, my tongue At - tend, and

%-A — -T-1

r

^

(? -m-

*=Z=^-

m

mer - cy
with in -
good-ness
join the

of the Lord,
did - gent love,
of the Lord,
bliss - ful song!

The wondrous mer - cy of the Lord.

And crowns me with in - dul - gent love.

The truth and good-ness of the Lord.

At- tend, and join the bliss -ful song!

^V -

■m i i *~

162.

We Praise Thee, 0 God!

W. P. Mackey.

J. J. Husband.

1. We praise Thee, O God, for the Son of Thy love, For Je- sus who

'2. We praise Thee, O God, for Thy Spir - it of light, Who has shown us

3. All glo - ry and praise to the Lamb that was slain, Who has borne all our

4. All glo - ry and praise to the God of all grace, Who has bought us

V^=V-

104

PRAISE.
We Praise Thee, O dod !

Refrain.

1 — I!- m- • w- m- — i iC-

— £t 1* i ^ r_^ 1 . . —

died, and is now gone a - bove.

our Sav-iour, and scatter' d our night

sins, and has cleans' d ev - 'rv stain! i

and sought us, and guided our ways!

_~ _* m <" "*- +- -*-

m m n

1/ _ v
Hal - le

_r

i=

lit - jali! Thine the
le - lu - jah! Thine the

F^t=|=,^:

:*=T

-m — m- -^ m — — h

N— N

w>— *-

-* w-

II

glo - rv, Hal - le - lu - jah! A - men.
glo - rv, (Omit )

_£_g |g-fag^zg=|g:

=tz=t==^--=^=pE=t_-=:^:

Hal-le - lu - jah! A - men.

IV > -*- _
— + S i^ — ■»— i22-

II

163.

J. Montgomery.

" -*'^«V

liendon. 7s.

C. H. A. Maian.

-»-»-

Songs of praise a - woke the morn When the Prince of peace was born ; Songs of praise a-
HeaVn and earth must pass away-Songs of praise must crown the day; God will makenew
Saints below, with hearts and voice, Still in songs of praise re-joice, Learning here, by
Borne up - on the latestbreatb,Songsofpraiseshallconquerdeath,Then,amidste-

S2-?

14--L

I i ' — *— ■* i r-^H— i — L;g=r

*=*:

r

■M-

rosewhenHe Captive led cap - tiv - i - ty, Captive led cap-tiv-i- ty.
heav' ns and earth-Songs of praise shall hail their birth, Songs of praise shall hail their birth.
faith and love, Songs of praise to sing a - bove, Songs of praise to sing a -bove.
ter-nal joy, Songs of praise their pow'rs employ, Songs of praise their pow'rs employ..

ess

5,-g- .n.if

=^-

t=j*

*_^:

H*-*

105

r

I

MORNING AND EVENING.

164.

Carroll. C. M.

Isaac Watts.

Arr. by K. M. McIntosh.

Once more, my soul, the ris - ing day Sa- lutes
Night un - to night His name re-peats, The day

'Tis He sup-ports my mor-tal frame; My tongue shall speak His
Great God! let all my hours be Thine, Whilst I en - joy the

eyes;

sound,

praise;

light;

— Lfi» — £ »J 1 — £-*-& *-*-& — • — L|9 — ^ 1 — ■ ■

Once
Wide
Mv
Then

more, my voice thy trib-ute pay To Him that rules the skies,
as the heav'ns on which He sits To turn the sea-sons round,
sins might rouse His wrath to flame, But yet His wrath de-lays,
shall my sun in smile decline, And bring a peace-ful night.

i — r

J-r-i-

J]

By per. The Standard Pub. Co.

165.

C. C. Coxe.

Berry, 8s & 7s.

3=^=^

— ,V

:* — «L

E. M. McIntosh.

i \ r^ \

1. Si-lent - ly the shades of eve-ning Gath - er round my low - ly door;

2. O the lost, the un - for- got - ten, Though the world be oft for- got!

3. Liv-ing in the si - lent hours Where our spir - its on - ly blend —

4. How such ho - ly mem'ries clus-ter, Like the stars whenstormsare past;

Si- lent - ly they bring be - fore me
O the shroud-ed and the lone - ly!

They,un-linked with earth-lv troub - le;

Point-ing up to that fair heav - en

IS - *-

Fa - ces I shall see no more.

In our hearts they per-ish not;
We still hop-ing for its end.
We may hope to gain at last.

— — I — ir *=PS

-m 1 1 ^—\ —

S , - - ■*

-(S-

ill

fcfc

4r-=t:

Bt par. The Standard Pub. Co., owaen of the copyright.

106

166.

MORNING AND EVENING.

Abide With Me. 10s.

H. F. Lyte.

Wm. II. Monk.

4

>— -^ — -m «-

H 1 ' 1 h

.«i — m — I

1. A - bide with me!

2. Swift to its close

3. I need Thy pres

4. Hold Thou Thy cross

Fast falls the e - ven - tide, The dark-ness
ebbs out life's lit - tie day; Earth's joys grow
ence ev - 'ry pass-ing hour, What but Thy
be- fore my clos- ing eyes; Shine thro' the

deep - ens — Lord, with me a - bide! When otli - er help - ers.

dim, its glo - ries pass a - way; Change and de - cay in

grace can foil the tempt-er's pow'r? Who, like Thy - self, my

gloom, and point me to the skies; Heav'n's morning breaks and

fail, and com-forts flee, Help of the help-less O a- bide with me!

all a-round I see; O Thou, who changest not, a- bide with me!

guide and stay can be? Thro' cloud and sun-shine O a- bide with me!

earth's vain shadows flee? In life, in death, O Lord, a- bide with me!

J J J

%

:t

i=fc:

>-=?e=t=r

:£=p:

167. Tun

e-BERRY. 8S&7S. No.165.

1 Saviour, breathe an evening blessing,

Ere repose our spirits seal:
Sin and want we come confessing;
Thou canst save, and Thou canst heal.

2 Though destruction walk around us,

T hough the arrow near ns fly,
Angel guards from Thee surround us,
We are safe if Thou art nigh.

3 Though the night be dark and dreary,

Darkness can not hide from Thee;
Thou art He who, never weary,
Watcheth where Thy people be.

4 Should swift death this nigh t o' ertake us ,
And our couch become our tomb,

107

May the morn in heaven awake us,
Clad in light and deathless bloom.
■T. Kdmeston.

168.

Tune— BOYLSTON. S. M. No. 58.

1 The day, O Lord, is spent;

Abide with us, and rest;
Our hearts' desires are fully bent •
On making Thee our guest.

2 We have not reached that land,

That happy land, as yet,
Where holy angels round Thee stand.
Where sun can never set.

3 Our sun is sinking now,
Our day is almost o'er.

O Sun. of Righteousness, do Thou
Shine on us evermore!

John Mabon Neals.

169.

MORNING AND EVENING.

Crichlow. L. M.

Isaac Ereett.

__|__i

E. M. McIntosh.

=t

1. I praise Thy name, O God of light, For rest and safe-ty thro' the night;

2. Redeemed from wea-ri-ness, I rise, To greet the light with cheerful eyes;

— _ _ 7 _ J ^ ^ — — ^.._^--«.- ~J ^w,

g^ife^

Beneath Thy wing se - cure- ly kept, I closed my eyes and sweetly slept.
And with the birds on joy- ful wing My soul would rise, and gai-ly sing.

3 I thank Thee, Lord, for all Thy care,
For all the blessings that I share —
Life, reason, health, and home, and friends,
And every gifs Thy goodness sends.

4 O let me never, never cease

To cherish trust and thankfulness;
From Thee, Thou Maker of my frame,
Each undeserved blessing came.

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright

As numberless as stars of heaven
Are the rich bounties Thou hast given.
As fresh as dews, and sweet as flowers,
The love that smiles on all my hours.

O let me to Thine altar, bring
A pure and grateful offering;
And let my thanks, as incense rise
In Christ a pleasing sacrifice.

170.

J. Keble.

Hursley. L. M.

Arr. by W. H. Monk.

A

J=±I=T

\±Azm=m

r

;*-*-«!-

444-

1. Sun of my soul, Thou Sav-iour dear, It is not night if Thou be near;

2. When soft the dews of kind- ly sleep My wearied eye- lids gen - tly steep,

3. A-bidewith me from morn till eve, For without Thee I can - not live;

4. Be near to bless me when I wake, Ere thro' the world my way I take;

i ■■ \-r : . m" r

O may no earth-born cloud a - rise To hide Thee from Thy servant's eyes.
Be my last thought — how sweet to rest For-ev-er on my Saviour's breast!
A- bide with me when night is nigh, For with-out Thee I dare not die.
A-bidewith me till, in Thy love, I lose my- self in heav'n a-bove.

108

MORNING AND EVENING.

171. Evening Praise.

"Evening, and morning, and at noun will I pray."— Pb. 66: 17.

Mary A. Lathbury.

Wm. F. Sherwin.

EFfc=

*.

*■?

♦ ^

2

I )ay is dy

Lord of life.

While the deep' ning shad-ows fall,

When, for ev - er from our sight

t<

ng in the West; Heav'n is touching earth with rest;
be-neath the dome Of the U - ni - verse, Thy home,
Heart of love, en - fold- ing all,
Pass the stars — the day — the night,

, I ■ I J J I K-J

±^-±r^— n

\r-*—ri — 1-

_SL

-*z^_z

-J5L

— <& m — ^\ mA — !—■ ^ — i \—i —

— 30 m 1 *-*—& i- * — & '

\~=3t

a|=

4 = — <S< •

Wait and wor- ship while the night Sets her eve- ning lamps a-lightThro'

Gath - er us, who seek Thy face,
Thro' the glo - ry and the grace
Lord of an - gels, on our eyes

To the fold of Thy embrace, For
Of the stars that veil Thy face, Our
Let e - ter - nal morning rise, And

&*=

w

-*=&.

£1

-^

?g~~r~

-f-r

Full Chorus.

-&- -*-&~ -m-

all the sky.

Thou art nigh,

hearts as - cend.

shad- ows end.

Ho- ly,ho- ly, ho - ly Lord God of Hosts! Heav'n and

earth are full of Thee! Heav'n and earth are praising Thee,0 Lord most high
-m- J . -&- -*-&- „ <?

-^ O-t-10-

-S>-~

la—^z^—W.'-

<s>-. ^j-^- -&-'-&-

Copyright, 1877, br J. H. Viuoent. Used by per.

M

109

172.

Isaac "Watts.

HOLY SCRIPTURES.

Uxbridge. L. M.

Sll

o

4-4-

L. Mason.

*—•—*:

m$

&■ -W- "B ~~&~ "S<"

1. The heav'ns declare Thy glo-ry, Lord; In ev-'ry star Thy wis- dom shines;

2. The roll-ing sun,ilie changing light, And nights and days Thy pow'r confess;

3. Sun,moon,and stars, convey Thy praise Round the whole earth, and never stand;

4. Nor shall Thy spreading gospel rest Till thro' the world Thy truth has run;

5. Great Sun of Righteousness, a- rise: Bless the dark world with heav'nly light:

But when our eyes be- hold Thy word, We read Thy name in fair-er lines.
But the blest vol-uine Thou hast writ Reveals Thy jus-tice and Thy grace.
So when Thy truth be-gan its race It touched and glanced on ev- ' ry land.
Till Christ lias all the na- tions blest That see the light or feel the sun.
Thy gos-pel makes the sim-ple wise, Thy laws are pure, Thy judgments right.

■*fQ

*-J

II

173.

Germany. L. M.

Exeter Coll.

^ . . 1 . J : 1 1-

*£ — m. — ^- -« — -^ ^~ i -m

Beethoven

■■»»-

:&.

m

-«**

atJ

0-

m

1. To Thee, my heart. e - ter - nal King, Would now its thankful trib - ute bring;

2. All nature shows Thy boundless love, In worlds be-low and worlds a- bove;

3. Here what delightful truths are giv'n Here Je-sus shows the way to heav'n;

4. For love,like this.O may our song Thro' endless years Thy praise pro-long;

mimm

To Thee its hum-ble hom-age raise In songs of ar-dent, grateful praise.
But in Thy bless -ed word I trace The rich- er glo-ries of Thy grace.
His name sa - lutes my listening ear, Re-vives my heart and checks my fear.
And dis-tant climes Thv name a - dore, Till time and na-ture are no more.

i- r^

Wfc?:

^Z3^:

--a-

_* *L

3=

t

i

110

174.

HOLY SCRIPTURES.

St. Martin's. C. M.

Wm. Cowpee

Wm. Tanstje.

a ii Sqz=pg^=^.-l-<3_i^i| i Jrj£-I !i mttti

What glo - ry
The hand that
Let ev - er -
My soul re ■

■ £=£

gilds
gave
last -

i
the

it

ing

3=£

sa - cred page, Ma-jes - tic, like the sun!
still sup-plies His gra - cious light and heat ;
thanks be Thine, For such a bright display,
joic - es to pur-sue The paths of truth and love,

JzA ft, j$\ jL i ^ l«. .~.

m-»-rP-

•""-j L-1 1 u| — (— I L«» — ■

rs i

.-iqzB-irj:

It gives a
His truths up -
As makes the
Till glo-ry

ft

on
world

to

the

of

Hil

breaks up

ev - 'ry age; It gives, but
na - tions rise; They rise, but
dark- ness shine With beams of
on my view In bright-er

-I—

x&

'-m~-~-

bor-rows none.

nev - er set.
heav'n-ly day.
worlds a-bove.

- I L*L ^
t-ri — !*-» — ■ — I — I — I — L«>— ■

175. C. M.

1 How precious is the book divine,

By inspiration given!
Bright as a lamp its precepts shine,
To guide our souls to heaven.

2 It sweetly cheers our drooping hearts

In this dark vale of tears;
Life, light, and joy, it still imparts,
And quells our rising fears.

3 This lamp, through all the tedious night

Of life shall guide our way,
Till we behold the clearer light
Of an eternal day.

J. Fawcett.

ta

■ft-t-

C. M.

176.

1 How shall the young secure their hearts,

And guard their lives from sin ?
Thy word the choicest rule imparts
To keep the conscience clean.

2 'Tis like the sun, a heavenly light,

That guides us all the day;
And, through the dangers of the night,
A lamp to lead our way

3 Thy precepts make us truly wise:

We hate the sinner's road;
We hate our own vain thoughts that rise,
But love Thy law, O God!

4 Thy word is everlasting truth;

How pure is every page!
That holy book shall guide our youth,
And well support our age.

Isaac Watts.

L. M.

Ill

177.

1 'Twas by an order from the Lord
The ancient prophets spoke His word ;
His Spirit did their tongues inspire,
And warmed their hearts with heavenly fire.

2 Great God, mine eyes with pleasure look
On the dear volume of Thy book;
There my Redeemer's face I see,

And read His name who died for me.

3 Let the false raptures of the mind
Be lost, and vanish in the wind:
Here I can fix my hope secure;
This is Thy word, and must endure.

Isaac Watts.

178.

HOLY SCRIPTURES.

The Bible in the Cabin,

W. C. H.

W. C. Hafley.

SSi

\ N N

7M=M

^m

1. There is a precious vol-ume all fin - ger-worn and old, In the

2. How oft - en have I listened at the tempest howl and rave. Round that

3. How oft -en, O how oft- en, she read the glow-Lag word, Bead a

4. There is no oth- er vol-ume so pre-cious as this book, It

lit -tie log - cab- in by the sea: It is the old, old Bi- ble,

lit - tie log - cab- in by the sea. While my mother read of Je-sus
message from the precious word of God: It told of faithful Dan-iel

tells me how in liv-inghow to die: It _ tells me of thatcit-y,

fe

- — + it* — * — * — — t~ . — i

^^v-A:

-V*-

_5»N

_s — v-a — s «i «l7^z:

m\ ez

m

r~Z — ^ — ^ w w — w jfc : — — -

' -' -+--■*- -■•»- w ' -«»- &-

More precious now than gold. 'Tis the Bi- ble that my mother gave to me.
Who walk'd up-on the wave. How Je-sus calm'd the stormy Gal-i - lee.
Who trust- ed in the Lord, While she led me in the pathway that He trod.
O wond" rous, wondrous book, And that I' 11 meet the lov* d ones by-and-by.

'Tis the old precious Bi-ble, bless-ed Bi - - ble. That she

Bi- ble, blessed Bi-ble,

read in the cab- in by the sea: "Tis the old fashoned Bible, the

-*-- -»-•-+- fc > " by the sea; N s

Copyright, 1933, bj A. J. Show»lter. r»ed b.r par. JJ2

HOLY SCRIPTURES.
The Bible in the Cabin.

nt.

«.*_»_! — g — • — ^,_i_^-i — »_i — | 1 1 I — m—m ^-- — i-i — 4 l-l

m

old pre-cious Bi -ble, 'Tis tlie Bi- ble that my mother gave to me.

i5>-

179.

* V V t

&s

-V—Y

II

Give Me the Old Bible.

E. R. Latta.

Frank M. Davis.

1. Give me tlie old, old Bi - ble, That teach - es my lips to pray;

2. Give me the old, old Bi - ble, I learn' d when a child to read;

3. Give me the old, old Bi - ble, That tells of the Christ to come;

4. Give me the old, old Bi - ble, That tells of a Saviour's birth;

5. Give me the old, old Bi - ble, That tells of a Sav-iour slain;

6. Give me the old, old Bi - ble, That age up- on age has stood;

r

Give me the old, old B

Give me the old, old B

Give me the old, old B

Give me the old, old B

Give me the old, old B

Give me the old, old B

- . « Jl

2*tt— £ »-JL-S:

-/ *

Chorus.

I

- ble, What - ev - er you take a - way.

- ble, For it is a friend in - deed.

- ble, That tells of a heav'n-ly home.

- ble, That prom -is - es pow'r on earth.

- ble, That tells of Mes - si -all's reign.

- ble, To show me the way to God.

*- ■*■-' m I
1 — -. — £ — ■•■

-i 15 —

]

J— L

Jith. gladsome heart I see;

-m- m -*- -&- •

j 1 1* — j» — \~=XTKT~F~m\

-»— h^ * » — F-hi — • — t— I

l Mi 1 d^fcbHH

The old, old Bi-ble,the old, old Bi-ble, AVith gladsome heart I see;

-»- -»- -»- -0- -»- ■&■-

■ *■--*■-

^PS=

)le, the old,

The old, old Bi-ble, the old, old Bi-ble, O give that book to me.

*pg?

Copyright 1892, by Barbee & Smith, Agents, Publishing House M. K. Chu

113

oh, South. Used by per.

180.

J. Haitvard.

THE LORD'S DAY.

Lischer. fi. M.

•i 'a

F. Schneider.

-*-=—*-

-+-i 1 — «

1. Wei- come, de - light- ful morn, Thou day of sa -ered rest;

2. Xow may the King de - scend, And till His throne with grace*

-i — i-

-■s-f

I hail Thy kind re - turn; Lord, make these mo - ments blest!
The seep - ter, Lord, ex - tend, "While saints ad - dress Thy face:

From the low train of mor - tal toys; I soar to
Let sin- ners feel Thy quick-' ning word, And learn to

reach im -
km >w and

mor- tal joys, I soar to reach

fear the Lord, And learn to know

m=±j=j=r

s S S-fr

im- mor- tal joys,
and fear the Lord.

_^

I soar to reach im- mor- tal
And learn to know and fear the

181. H. M.

1 Awake, ye saints, awake,

And hail the sacred day;
In loftiest songs of praise

Your joyful homage pay:
Come bless the day that God hath
The type of heaven's eternal rest.

2 On this auspicious morn

The Lord of life arose,
And burst the bars of death,

joys.
Lord.

blest,

114

And vanquished all our foes;
And now He pleads our cause above,
And reaps the fruit of all His love.

All hail, triumphant Lord!

Heaven with hosannas rings;
All earth, in humbler strains,

Thy praise responsive sings;
Worthy the Lamb that once wns slain.
Through endless years to live and reign

Thos. OOTTBRILL.

THE LORD'S DAY.

182. Safely Through Another Week,

John Newton.

Lowell, Mason.

1. Safe- ly through an - oth - er week, God has brought us on our way;

2. While we seek sup- plies "f grace, Thro' the dear Re-deem-er's name,

3. Here we come Thy name to praise; Let us feel Thy pres-ence near;

4. May the gos - pel's joy - ful sound Con-quer sin- ners, com-fort saints,

.,*. • j*.. Jfl- -*- ,(2- .«. • JL.

ms^m

jm.. — m-

t

■I t-I

U Lt V 1

-h-HV

:g=i:

Let us now
Show Thy rec -

May Thy glo ■
Make the fruits

a bless- ing seek ; Wait-ing
on - cil - ing face — Take a -
ry meet our eyes, While we

of grace a - bound, Bring re ■
_«_ .ft. .ft. .a.

:t=*:i=S=

in His courts to - day.
way our sin and shame;

in Thy house ap - pear:
lief from all com-plaints:

. — I IV,— ! IN—

/ 5 r ^J

:^v

-N-

/

Day of
From our
Here af
Thus let

all the week the best, Em-blem of
world - ly cares set free, May we rest
■ ford us, Lord, a taste Of our ev

all our wor-ship prove, Till we join

e . ter . nal rest;

this day in Thee;

er - last - ing feast;

the Church a - bove;

I

i

— -j— I-*--— ~ — ■* — *— l-g m-*-*-\-r-~-9m—~ g— hg— |

' - - y y |

Day of all the week the best, Em-blem of e - ter - nal rest.

From our world - ly cares set free, May we rest this day in Thee.

Here af - ford us, Lord, a taste Of our ev - er - last - ing feast.

Thus let all our wor-ship prove, Till we join the Church a - bove.

I -«- -(*- -#- ■&- f> ^ :£: -ft- .».

r

115

183.

THE LORD'S DAY.

Arlington. C. M.

Isaac "Watts.

Thos. Arne.

Tli is is the day
To - day He rose
Ho - san - na to
Ho - san - na in

the Lord hath made, He calls the hours His
and left the dead, And Sa-tan's em - pire

th'a-noint- ed King, To Da-vid's ho - ly
the high - est strains, The church on earth can

own ;
fell;
Son;
raise!

JGL.

I

-72-

m=sz

Let heav'n re-joice, let earth be glad, And praise surround the throne.

To-day the saints His triumphs spread, And all Hiswon-ders tell.
Help us, O Lord — de-scend and bring Sal- va-tion from Thy throne.
The high- est heav'nsin which He reigns, Shall give Him no- bier praise.

Lisbon. 5. M.

Daniel Read.

1. Wei -come, sweet day of rest, That saw the Lord a - rise,

2. The King Him- self conies near And feasts His saints to - day;

3. One day, a - mid the place Where Christ, my Lord, hath been,

4. My will - ing soul would stay In such a frame as this

(S

:,l;3 ?

_*. — m.

2

a

-&—r-»

_<2-

42-

-2 — & m »■-

"Wel-come
Here may
Is sweet
And sit

mi

re - viv - ing breast, And these re-joic-ing eyes,
and see Him here, And love, and praise, and pray
ten thous-and days With - in the tents of sin.
her - self a - way To ev - er - last - ing bliss,
i I i

-M ^ a .-* * (fi — g> . a

I

116

THE CHURCH.

185.

Autumn. 8s & 7s. D.

John Newton.

L. Nicholson.

1. Glorious things of thee are spo-ken, Zi - on, cit - y of our God!

2. See the streams of liv - ing \va - ters, Springing from e-ter-nal love,

3. Blest in - hab - i- tants of Zi - on, Washed in the Redeemer's blood,

4. Sav-iour, since of Zi-on's cit - y I thro' grace a mem-ber am,

«

~?g^-T-^— #■

4-

2

F

urn

He, whose word can ne'er be bro - ken, Form' d thee for his own a- bode:

Well sup-ply thy sons and daughters, And all fear of drought remove.

Je - sus, whom their souls re - ly on, Makes them kings and priests to God.

Let the world de- ride or pit - y, I will glo - ry in Thy name.

Hrfe 1 P. ^m . »-=-; h-& 1 1 N— U=J— I 1 h-r-H— , — .

On the
Who can
'Tis His
Fad-ing

i

Rock of A - ges found-ed, What can shake thy sure re- pose?
faint, while such a riv - er Ev - er flows their thirst to assuage —
love Hispeo- pie rais - es With Him-self to reign as kings;
the world! ing' s treasure, All his boast-ed pomp and show ;

J^Lf.i. fj. j

-•■ 1 i—i — i—— — •

&

-fs

m\

&

3p=3:

:*

With sal - va-tion' s walls sur-round-ed, Thou may' st smile at all thy foes.
Grace, which, like the Lord, the Giv - er, Nev - er fails from age to age?
And, as priests, His sol- emn prais- es Each for a thank-offering brings.
Sol - id joy and last - ing pleas-ure None but Zi - on's chil-dren know.

fe£

l2=*:i=F-

He

~M— S-^-V

117

186.

Isaac Watts.

THE CHURCH.

Germany. L. M.

Beethoven.

r

How pleasant, how di - vine-ly fair, O Lord of hosts, Thy dwellings are!

My soul would rest in Thine a- bode, My panting heart cries out for God;

Blest are the souls who find a place Within the tern- pie of Thy grace;

Blest are the men whose hearts are set To find the way to Zi - on' s gate;

With long de - sire my spir- it faints Tomeetth'as-sembliesof Thy saints.

My God! my King! why should I be So far from all my joys and Thee?
There they be- hold Thy gen-tler rays, And seek Thy face, and learn Thy praise.

God is their strength, and thro' the road They lean up- on their Helper, God.

r -*- -•- »i-»-

bzEEEztl

£

«^

t:

187.

Ferguson. S. M.

Samuel Stennett.

=BEB

— -*-

How charm- ing

Not the fair

Here, on the

To Him their

Give me, O

W+

Geo. Kingsley.

fc*=V

zt

=1=

is the place Where my Be- deem - er, God,

pal - a - ces To which the great re - sort
mer - cy - seat, With ra - diant glo - ry crown' d,
pray' rs and cries Each hum - ble soul pre- sents;
Lord, a place With - in Thv blest a - bode,

?=4=*:

►— R2-

pEp=i

*=J:

-K4-

l I J

££i

&

-JLW

S3

w.

Un - vails the
Are once to
Our joy - ful
He lis- tens
A -mong the
-i9 -+-

beau- ties of His face, And sheds His love a- broad!
be com - pared with this, Where Je - sus holds His court,
eyes be - hold Him sit, And smile on all a- round,
to their bro - ken sighs, And grants them all their wants,
chil- dren of Thy grace, The ser - vants of my God.

i — r

r^

i1— I 1-M

±z

m

118

188.

THE CHURCH.

Bealoth. S. M. D.

Timothy Dwight.

L. C. Everett.

1. I love Thy king- dom,

2. For her my tears shall

3. Je - sus, Thou Friend di ■

> J

fall,
vine,

19 '

The house of Thine a - bode,
For her my pray'rs as - cend;
Our Sav - iour and our King,

SI

I

— I 1 1 j*-

The Church our blest Re-deem
To her my cares and toils
Thy hand from ev - 'ry snare

> J

i * *"

*&

saved With His own pre - cious blood;
be giv'n, Till toils and cares shall end.
and foe Shall great de-liv' ranee bring.

I love Thy Church, O
Be - yond my high - est
Sure as Thy truth shall

God;
joy,
last,

Her walls
I prize
To Zi -

be - fore Thee stand,
herheav'n-ly ways,
on shall be giv'n

wr—*-

m

1 1 -^ V

~m — *i — — ■•■

Dear as the * ap - pie of Thine eye, And grav - en on Thy hand.

Her sweet com- mun- ion, sol- emn vows, Her hymns of love and praise.

The bright-est glo - ries earth can yield, And bright-er bliss of heav'n.

1.^1 -o~ -t -»-

It

*=*=*:

189. L.M.

1 Happy the Church, thou sacred place,
The seat of thy Creator's grace!
Thy holy courts are His abode,
Thou earthly palace of our God.

2 Thy walls are strength, and at thy gates
A guard of heavenly warriors waits :
Nor shall thy deep foundations move.
Fixed on His counsel and His love.

119

f

Thy foes in vain designs engage ;
Against His throne in vain they rage,
Like rising waves, with angry roar,
That dash and die upon the shore.

God is our shield, and God our sun ;
Swift as the fleeting moments run,
( )n us He sheds new beams of grace,
And we reflect His brightest praise.
Isaac Watts.

THE CHURCH.

190. O Jesus, with Thy Church Abide.

Arranged.
Unison.

C. Austin Mlles.
I

— — ^— ,*^J— * ■ * j, 2 9. * 4 4 4 T—2r*-£ • • • *w*w***m ^

'p*p*p*pr

i ^ i I i i •

1. O Je-sus, with Thy Church abide, For oft her faith is tried; O

2. O may her voice be ev - er clear To warn of judgment near; Bid

3. O mav she seek the lost, and rind — The broken-heart-ed bind; O

■ i j" i j i j i j i J i J i - i r i

£te

r=r

sa:

m — m — ^—i — j- -M mm. — • ~m — ' ■ — 1

0 0 — 0-0 1 ~ _i 9 m m — _h 0, z>

0 0 — #-»-♦—■—• 0 — # — 0 L+w S g e — L»>» . . 0*0 '

-0. -#- +- A. *m 000/000 —p

keep her, pa-tient to en-dure,And ev - er trust Thy prom-ise sure. Be
all the strife and en- vy cease, And grant the gift of heav' n-ly peace. O
may her lamp of truth be bright, Its shades dis-pell-ing e- vil's night. O

Sis

i

il

3C

n ',. i

I |

Parts.

II 1 1

jj^E— 1 -S=l 1*

-J * *-) 4

:» 4 J

— i \ —

i i J
Thou her Sav-iour,
may she one in
arm her sol - diers

(fnryy; — | — # > m

Lord and Guide
doc - trine be,
with the cross,

J i J

0

; Be

In
And,

l — *— l

with her all the
lope and char - i -
brave to suf - fer

-0>- -0>- -0>-

-m. ! ,

& ' 0>

davs TiU,
ty; By
loss, They

1S>- ' -0>-

0 0

i

m 0> m -m

1 — r — I — r— J

Choeus. Un

3^t

safe from er-ror's devious ways. She sings Thy praise. 1
win-ning all in faith to Thee. Thy word shall prove. > One in faith, one in
count all earth-ly gain but dross, Her cause to win. J

g

-s>— -

1 h

f

■P2-

gE

1

s>=^-l— *\~-*t

nr^

hope, one in love with Thee; Lead heron un - to heights unknown; Keep her

Hfee

2 — r

mi

Copyright, 190i, bv Hall-Mack Co. Used bj- per. 1^0

THE CHURCH.
O Jesus, with Thy Church Abide.

-4

E=

.11 li i / ■ i i r r r

faith-ful and true, and from er-ror free, As the an-gels around Thy throne.

gg

"A

3=K-

1

rrr

Parte.

&

Fit her all Thyheav'nly joys to share, In the home for her Thou dost prepare,

— . -«. .m.. ., — _^. H — ., — . -| — -i — .+- .+.- -o- -♦- -m- -»- -♦- -«- -m-

e=e i# |»=U» I* j»^

-y— v

g

1 — I-

-i— — i — — i-

— V—y-

f-T-t 1 'I 1 1

&

:SS3

A

=t

:g=pr=^=S=rt-

-^

:^hq=f =£=*=*

) — i — — i-^-p-,^-

Where she sings Thy praise thro' the endless days, And is ev-er hless-ed there.

blessed there.

-&—r-m — m- — • — •— i

|g±T:=l=— I — u

?T £ E 't=i i / / ^ i 1 X I
191. Happy Zion. 8s, 7s & 4s.

Thomas Kelly. I. B-. Woodbury.

II

-al — g-

-i 1— -rJ l-r— ' ' i A

£-2—

5-4- -«-

1 ( Zi - on stands with hills sur-round-ed, Zi - on, kept by pow'r di-vine: \
\ All her foes shall be con-found-ed, Tho' the world in arms combine: /

i — r

r-l

:«=*:

r— r

m

S •_l_/s> 1 J

Hap - py Zi - on, hap - py Zi - on, What a

m_ mi*- m m ~1*~ ~f*~ -+- '*~ ',**' '*>'

fa-vored lot is thine!

-* — Pt-

*=^=

§^li

r

3 In the furnace God may prove thee,
Thence to bring thee forth more bright,
But can never cease to love thee;
Thou art precious in His sight:
God is with thee, God is with thee,
God thine everlasting light.
121

2 Every human tie may perish;

Friend to friend, unfaithful prove;
Mothers cease their own to cherish;

Heaven and earth at last remove;
But no changes, But no changes,

Can attend Jehovah's love.

192.

THE CHURCH.

On Zion's Glorious Summit.

Kent.

I

fe>'

(St, Louis. L. M.)

~N— +

Kobert Skene.

k-l ^^--J-

jiz^^jirj^^jizz^gzij^-^y-TTpi

*

i

1. On Zi - on' s glorious sum-niit stood A numerous host redeem' d by blood;

2. Here all who suf-fered sword or flame For truth, or Je-sus' love- ly name,

3. While ev - er - last- ing a - ges roll, E -ter-nal love shall feast their soul,

I -»- -•- -.»- -»- m . -F- -•- J - J

-12^4:

r

to*C

t=£=te:

:t

1

&l

x — t-

Kl 1

■a

® — ■• — h

a—

-?-j*

They hymn' d their King in strains di
Shout vie - t' ry now, and hail the
And scenes of bliss, for - ev - er

-m — ^ m. ^ m. — ,_,^> _4

-I * — u

vine; I heard the song, and
Lamb, And bow be - fore the
new, Kise in sue - ces - sion

&

£=*=

:t:

*:

W-

t

-i — i — i
b U — -I

-f 1

_L_ 1 1

^4

4=s-

■\

j&=Z

-*^a

*\

s . •

zl

^=J:

strove

great

to

-&-

i£*=

to join, I heard the song and strove

I AM, And bow be - fore the great

their view, Kise in sue - ces- sion ■ to

r^ i
— -4- -<§ : -*- -f- ' -f- •*- ■*- &
czz

^fcfe

-i —

~6>

I

to

I

their

-*- *

join.
AM.

f1

* Sanctus.

"Manhattan Coll.

Ho-ly, ho- ly, ho - ly, Lord, God of hosts, on high a-dored!

SB

m r-z* — m 1-<& — <s»— 1-&-. — I \m Y>\m — ' 1 —

"Who ltke me Thy praise should sing, O Almighty King! Ho - ly, ho - ly,

35: rt

m

-i» — i— — i — i-

F [m — m—u

-r*-8-*

^E^-Mi

* To be suug attlie close of the hymn.

122

THE CHURCH.
On Zion's Glorious Summit.

7*\4 * ? 1*1

• L_^ 1 1 —

:q=:r,--

3£1^§1I

ho-ly, Lord, God of hosts, on high adored! Ho- ly, ho- ly, ho - ly.

4k. 4*~ -»- _ -m~ -U--+- -Q--+- -a. -0-

r;-j (9 «"-!-<? ' 1-»

:l2SE=i-=c=r;

r

imr^ipsp

r

193. Who are These in Bright Array?

James Montgomery.

(Ives. 7s. D.)

Elam Ives.

-M ' 1 w> i^~l — I tV

-*-• — i — *-• — i — H — } 1—

1. Who are these in bright ar- ray, This ex - ult-ing, hap - py throng,

2. These thro' fier - y tri-als trod; These from great af - flic- tion came;

3. Hun-ger, thirst, dis - ease un-known, On im - mor-tal fruits they feed;

1-LJ.

r,

5_-,

4t PL.

■w — ' —

-m—*-

-r— r

:t:=J=:

f

Round the al - tar night and day Hymning one tri - umph-ant song?
Now, be - fore the throne of God, Seal' d with His al - might- y name,
Them the Lamb, a - midst the throne, Shall to liv - ing fountains lead;

§T

■jLJ.

a=zi3=*:

1^=5:

= — &-

MLJ-^^-m.

m

-h-

S. — Wis - dom, rich-es, to ob - tain, New do - min - ion ev - 'ry hour,"
S. — Thro' theirgreat Ee-deem-er's might, More than con - quer- ors they stand.
S.— And for - ev - er from their eyes God shall wipe a - way the tears.

-4^-43

D.S.

1 . ' . I ^

"Wor - thy is the Lamb once slain, Bless -ing hon - or glo - ry, pow'r,

Clad in rai-ment pure and white, Vic - tor-palms in ev - 'ry hand,

Joy andglad-ness ban - ish sighs, Per -feet love dis - pels all fears;

-m~ -m>- -»■ •*- -*- I

m

fc=t

5c=C_

:*=t

r

12,3

194.

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

Windham. L. M.

Isaac Watts.

— — i — a| — <s e.

-p

? — i-m-

=^ — I en

Daniel Read.

1

dd^=s=l

Twas on that dark — that doleful night, When pow'rsof eartli and hell a-rose

Be- fore the mourn-ful scene be- gan,He took the bread, and blessed, and brake;

'This is my bod - y, broke for sin; Re-ceive and eat the liv-ing food:"

'Do this," He cried, till time shall end, In mem-'ry of your dy-ingfriend;

Je - sus! Thy feast we eel - e-brate; We show Thy death, we sing Thy name,

A-gainst the Son of God's delight, And friends betrayed Him to His foes.

What love thro' all His ac-tions ran! What wondrous words of grace He spake!

Then took the cup, and blessed the wine, " 'Tis the new convenant in my blood,"

Meet, at my ta - ble, and re- cord The love of your de - part - ed Lord."

Till Thou re-turn, and we shall eat The marriage sup - per of the Lamb.

„m- -(2- .+. J „ „ ~-£i -«- .a.

*.-&-

— i y

*=t

m

p

^—»-

i

195. Olive's Brow. L. M.

Wm. Bingham Tappan. Wm. B. Bbadbtoy.

A 1-

:T

:«=*:

:i=at

m

1. 'Tis midnight; and on Ol-ive's brow The star is dimm'd that lately shone;

2. 'Tis midnight; and from all removed The Saviour wrestles 'lone with fears;

3. 'Tis midnight; and for oth-er's guilt, The Man of Sorrows weeps in blood;

4. 'Tis midnight; and from e-ther-plains Is borne that song that angels know;

'Tis midnight; in the gar - den now The siuTiing Saviour prays a - lone.
E'en that dis - ci-ple whom He loved Heeds not His Master's grief and tears.

Yet He, who hath in an-guish knelt, Is not for- sak- en by His God.

TJn-heard by mor-tals are the strains That sweetly soothe the Saviour's woe.

¥*

T

22— &

» — - * — * — * -1 -+—*&— 1-&

=£=te:

—I — \

124

P

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

196.

Joseph Hart.

Manoah.

CM.

From Rossini, by Greatorex.

r— V— 4--= — — ■ — •-f-f* — m- \-&— ^ — ^i 1 M-«) — H — ' — %- h~f -<*— I

That dreadful night be-fore His death, The Lamb for sin-ners slain,
To keep the feast, Lord, we have met, And to re-mem-ber Thee;
Thy suit' ring, Lord, each sacred sign To our remembrance brings;
O tune our tongues, and set in frame Each heart that pants for Thee,

*-Q»-

— W— -I 1i 1 H — I

— I 1 r H IT— l

ii-sii

Did,

Help

We

To

al - most with His dy - ing breath, This sol-emn feast or - dain.
each redeemed one to re - peat — For me He died, for me.
eat the bread and drink the wine, But think on no -bier things.
sing, Ho-san-na to the Lamb, The Lamb that died for me.

197.

Bread for the World.

Reginald Heber, a it.*

Dr. A. B. Everett.

1. Bread for the world in mer - cy broken! Wine of the soul, in mer - cy shed!

2. Look on the heart by sor - row broken; Look on the tears by sin - ners shed;

3. 'Twasby Thy death, Thy love re-vealing,That full a-tone-ment could be made;

4. Look to the hands once pierc'd and bleeding, Look to the cross and crimson tide;

tf

-G>-'

By whom the words of life were spoken, And in whose death our sins are dead!
Thine, Thine the feast, to us the to-ken That by Thy grace our souls are fed.
' Tis by Thy stripes our wounds heal-ing; And death shall ne'er our souls ,in-vade.

Look! to thy Saviour in - ter-ced-ing; Look! 'twas for thee He bled and died.

* The last two stanzas were written by C. W. Ray.
By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

125

198.

Isaac Watts.

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

Avon. C. M.

Hugh Wilson.

U-i-

-m- '-«' — +-*-& — I

1. A- las! and did my Sav-iour bleed ? And did my. Sovereign die?

2. Was it for crimes that I had done He groan' d up - on the tree?

3. Well might the sun in dark- ness hide, And shut His glo-ries in,

4. Thus might I hide my blush- ing face While His dear cross ap-pears,

5. But drops of grief can ne'er re-pay The debt of love I owe:

J *

t-k-x— »— i — I — -+—X-& — * — \-<9 — =- n^ ♦ — h* — *-s— i-i

f

jz

£=l

— — r— — H l—i 1 1— 1 — i^i 1— I 1 — -.

-&-

Would He de - vote that sa - cred head For such a worm as I ?

A - maz- ing pit - y! grace unknown! And love be-yond de-gree!

When God's own Son was cru - ci - fied For man the creature's sin.

Dis-solve my heart in thank- ful- ness, And melt mine eyes to tears.

Here, Lord, I give my- self a - way — 'Tis all that I can do.

m

4»

I I

-u-

II

199.

C. M.

1 Dark was the night, and cold the ground

On which the Lord was laid;
His sweat, like drops of blood, ran down ;
In agony He prayed:

2 ' ' Father, remove this bitter cup,

If such Thy sacred will;
If not, content to drink it up,
Thy pleasure I fulfill."

3 Go to the garden, sinner; see

Those precious drops that flow,
The heavy load He bore for thee —
For Thee He lies so low.

4 Then learn of Him the cross to bear;

Thy Father's will obey;
And when temptations press thee near,
Awake to watch and pray.

Thomas Haweis.

200. cm.

1 In memory of the Saviour's love
We keep the sacred feast,

Where every humble, contrite heart
Is made a welcome guest.

2 Under His banner thus we sing
The wonders of His love,
And thus anticipate by faith
The heavenly feast above.

S. M.

201.

1 Did Christ o'er sinners weep,
And shall our cheeks be dry ?

Let tears of penitential grief
Flow forth from every eye.

2 The Son of God in tears
The wondering angels see;

Be thou astonished, O my soul:
He shed those tears for thee.

3 He wept that we might weep —
Each sin demands a tear,

In heaven alone no sin is found,
And there's no weeping there.
12(3 Benj. Bepdomb.

202.

James Montgomery

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

De Witt. C. M. D.

Arr. by R. M. MclNTOSH.

Fine.

-^ 9— &~

•«— 1-^5) • 1—1 l-l r==— H II

, I Ac- cord-ing to Thy gra-cious word, In meek hu-mil-i -

I This will I do my dy - ing Lord, I will re-mem-ber

„ f Geth-sem - a - ne can I for -get? Or there Thy con - flict

[ Thine ag- o- ny and blood -y sweat, And not re-mem-ber

Ref. — Re-mem-ber me, re-mem-ber me, O Lord, re-mem-ber

-<5>- -♦- -»- -*>- "•- -f&- _ \mk

Thee, f
'ee? /

see
Thee

(i

_i±4=t

& 1—

H 1—

»

%h

■f-^F-ifl

-1—1 — r — ^ — "-

D. C. — Thy tes - ta-men-tal cup I take, And thus re-mem-ber Thee.
D.U. — 0 Lamb of God, my Sac - ri-fice! I must re-mem-ber Thee-

D. C. , then Refrain.
19-

Thy bod - y bro-ken for my sake, My bread from heav'n shall be;
When to the cross I turn mine eyes, And rest on Cal - va - ry,

By per. The Standard Pub. Co

203.

Edward Denny.

opyright

Ferguson. 5. M.

George Kingsley'.

-H 1 1 1 ^ 1 1 1

*- -&■ w -<S>- ~ ■%-

m*

1. Blest feast of love di - vine! 'Tis grace that makes us free

2. That blood which flow'd for sin, In sym - bol here we see;

3. O if this glimpse of love Be so di - vine - ly sweet,

4. To see Thee face to face, Thv per - feet like - ness wear;

rj — & I i

t=*

r

I

kj-^j

:t:

r

& — *-

-jt-~-*r

-*> «—

<S> 1 — i 1 — 1|

<y

<y-

I " 'II

To feed up - on this bread and wine, In mem-'ry, Lord, of Thee.

And feeL the bless- ed pledge with - in, That we are lov'd of Thee.

What will it be, O Lord, a - bove, Thy gladd'ning smile to meet!

And all Thy ways of wondrous grace Thro' end - less years de-clare!

Wk

■&■ -*- -»- _ -•-
-; — . t- i— ; — *— ( —

1— t

p I i* h-K

<SL

'-P--^-

ff-

127

204.

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

Can I Forget?

Mrs. C. H. M.

Mrs. C. H. Morris.

* r*-s — 9 — « ' *•-; m — w— t-«— I

1. Can I for- get, can I for- get The place where Je - sus

2. His lone - ly watch, can I for- get When in His ag - o -
3 Can for- get? no, while I breathe His good - ness I' 1 pro-

R \ 1 1 1 FN V ^-1

-m-i— -J? — i — -m *! m m . — VI

1 m, — «i 1 — u— i— ; — •— S-t- •— I

died, Where on the cross of Cal - va - ry My Lord was cru - ci -

ny There fell great drops of blood - y sweat In dark Geth-sem - a -

claim; Sal - va - tion for a ruin - ed race Thro' Je - sus' precious

yj^L-Li4r^-
T 0 — 0 — 0-\-

T

^;

-fi— fe-4

-N N— I-

1 i- x 1 1 — I — -r iji 1

.01 — U^-A_^ — « ._» — L^-; — ♦ — *

HV— ^— ^

*

fied? Can I for- get His dy- ing groans, His ag - o- niz-ing
ne? Be- tray' d and scourg'd, to slaughter led, To can - eel sin' s great
name. When I, a sin- ner, saved by grace Be- fore His throne shall

®EE

&

1

-h— !— F-

Jn-T-Jj Jr4^

£ps~

l-o-T-^ 1 -«|

-*— I-

^S

pray'r? O soul of mine it was my sins Which help' d to nail Him there.

debt; O bas- est of in - grat - i-tude. If ev - er I for- get.

be, I'll praise him and re - mem- ber still The cross of Cal - va - ry.

SB

1 I-

Chorus.

^EEfc

±=

fes

fEEES

1fc=?s=M

qs=^v

iqwSiiqv

:*— *|— *r— »i-

£==§=

r

O won-der-ful cross of Cal - va-ry! Won -der-ful cross of Cal - va- ry!

e^

£=£=

-i«— i*—i*-

^vzfcfe

«-H

-• 1 1 1 1 m * n,<» w

:^=|*=^=:*=Se:

I

v ^ ^^ r ^

Copyright, 1903, bj Wm. J. KIrkpatrlck. U«ed by per.

128

THE LORD'S SUPPER.
Can I Forget?

X

My hopeof sal-va- tion hangs on Thee, 0 won- der-ful, wonderful cross!

to

j — , 0 0 0 *

-0- -F- -0- -m- -P~

-y-v-v-

*

-?-\-

-y — • — ¥ — *—y — v— -jg-

205.

Jesus Died for Me.

" Christ died for our sius." — 1 Cor. 15: 3.

Elva Irene Abbott. Chas. Edw. Pollock.

With feeling. Good as a Solo.

-+■ 1 1 f*

•=* 1 — 1-^_ • — « s. m — ■-• & ♦-

■*=£.

1. Me- thinks, when in

2. He has from sin

3. Oh, I would not

the judg-ment,
re-deemed me,
for

get them, Lest

stand

know

I'd

at God's white throne,
I am His child,
for - get ' tis meet

0-

My sins
But when
To kneel

7 . -»*-

will rise be - fore me,

I stand in heav- en,

be- fore my Sav- iour,

Their aw - ful guilt I'll own;
Be - fore heav'n'sun- de - filed.
Low at His pierc- ed feet.

&S

JE3

S <* «-

m

fcn

-0^0

r

r_J£ 1 ._ ^_ _

J=J=at

« — —m «-- — 0-

m

Then in that aw - ful mo- ment

Past mem- ' ries may come o'er me,

When crown' d with Him in glo - ry,

I'll reach the Sav - iour' s side,
My sin re- mem- bered be,
I'd in His wounds a - bide,

And touch His flow- ing gar-ments,

But oh ! I shall re - mem- ber,

Can - fess thro' end - less a - ges,

For 'twas for me
That Je - sus died for me.
That for my sins He died.

Copyright, 1906, by The Standard Pub. Co.

129

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

206. Rock of Ages. 7s. 6 lines.

A. M. Toplady. Thos. Hastings.

Fine.

* — ^5

1. Rock of A - pes, cleft for me, Let me hide my -self in Thee;

2. Not the la - bor of my hands Can ful - fill the laws de- mands;

|\ N |

„ • • ~ ,« ■ «-h=- y- r, y_ £ *

II

/ V \ ]/ !/ V I

2). C — Be of sin thedoub-le cure — Cleanse me from its guilt and pow'r.
D.C. — All for sin could not a - tone — Thou must save, and Thou a - lone.

B.C.

Let the \ra
Could mr zeal

ter and the blood, From Thy riv - en side which flow' d,
no re- spite know, Could my tears for - ev - er flow,

-CI 1 • — « — ^m— ^ 1 1 1 — £*-

m — m — » — » — I— i 1

H 1 ! 1 1— i 1

t- / / — *— Fp — I

3 Nothing in my hand I bring;
Simply to Thy cross I cling;
Naked, come to Thee for dress;
Helpless, look to Thee for grace;
Foul. I to the fountain fly:
"Wash me, Saviour, or I die.

4 While I draw this fleeting breath,
When my heart-strings break in death,
When I soar to worlds unknown,
See Thee on Thy judgment throne,
Rock of Ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee.

207.

JOSIAH C'OKDEE.

Horton. 7s.

Xayier Schneier.

1. Bread of heav'n,on Thee we feed, For Thy flesh is meat in- deed:

2. Vine of heav'n. Thy blood supplies This blest cup of sac - ri-fice:

3. Day by day. with strength supplied Thro' the life of Him who died,

Ev - er let our

Lord, Thy wounds our
Lord of life, O

M

souls be fed
heal-ing give
let us be

k

•frJUWB

AVith this true and liv - ing bread.
To Thy cross we look and live.
Root-ed, graft- ed, built in Thee!

130

208.

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

Jesus in Gethsemane.

II. s.

II. Sanders.

With great expression

-&-

1. See Him in the gar- den, lone, Midnight dark-ness o'er Him,

2. All His friends for- sake Himnow, None with Him are stay - jng;

3. On Him all our sins were laid, Thro' Him came sal - va - tion;

4. "Man of sor-rows!" born to grief! For our sins a - ton - ing,

J

None but God to
Blood - y sweat up
He for us a
Bv whose stripes wre

-1 ^=*

-t-

liear His moan; Nought but death be - fore Him.

on His brow, To His Fa - ther pray - ing.

ran-som paid, Price - less, pure ob - la - tion.

find re - lief, Our lost state he - moan - ing.

All
All
All
All

a - lone!
a - lone!
a - lone.!
a- lone!

all
all

all
all

lone!
lone!
lone!
lone!

He the wine-press treads

He the wine-press treads

He the wine-press trod

He the wine-press trod

6>-

a - lone,
a - lone,
a - lone,
a - lone.

*mm^i

:^zv=jt

:bz=£:

■f-

Used by per. of Barbee & Smith, Agents, Publishing House M. R Church, South.

209.

1 Jesus, Master! hear me now,
While I would renew my vow,
And record Thy dying love;
Hear, and help me from above.

2 Feed me, Saviour, with this bread,
Broken in Thy body's stead;
Cheer my spirit with this wine,
Streaming like that blood of Thine.

3 And so now I eat and drink,
Let me truly, sweetly think,
Thou didst hang upon the tree,
Broken, bleeding, there — for me!

Aucn.

210

• Tune.— Rock of Ages. 7s 6 lines
1 "Till He come:" O let the words
Linger on the trembling chords

131

Let the little while between
In their golden light be seen;
Let us think how heaven and home
Lie beyond that — "Till He come."

When the weary ones we love
Enter on their rest above,
Seems the earth so poor and vast,
All our life-joy overcast ?
Hush! be everv murmur dumb:
It is only— "fill He come."

See, the feast of love is spread:
Drink the wine, and break the bread
Sweet memorials — till the Lord
Call us, round His heavenly board —
Some from earth, from glory some,
Severed only — "Till He come."

E. H. BlCKERSTETH.

211.

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

In the Cross I Glory

E. R. Latta.

Henry A. Lewi?.

?T^-i — * — *~

H * JS fe . _ - -

— |l

:i -J» x .

z

1. God for-
•2. God for-
3. God for-

u-^- ** * * -»- *-="

bid that I should feel glo -
bid that I should heed gain
bid that I should e' er fall

i > • • *> • :

— 9-

ri -
or

a -

!—«--= — — « — W--I

Sav- ing

- ^-ain or loss, > Let me
EaJl a- way. From an

i ; •— : — • » ^ ^— i

B5.fr> 7 — ■ <*—

_•_ 1

£ 1 1 P- *—

m

g +l * * u 11 s=a

in the - - r. ■ -^r.- - Bj the saving blood He shed.

still in good or ill bear thr - - '. > the cross of Cal-va-ry,

ev - er-last-ing or a - - -stray. Let me glo- ry more and more

se-

t

r

m

*=t1

¥ * r

I am to the world as dead. And the world to me as if eru-ci - tied !

All the mi:- th shall be As if they were but the ver - i- est dross.

In the cross nir Sav-iour bore. Till I dwell beside His throne, and for ave.

*=htr^-±r

S^T

m

t B wus

I

*^3E

r~ ^

+±z

3=ET

> > ? s

In the cross. in \ - - In the cross of Christ I

In the cross in the cr -

*m=i

*

t

t

:w m

U g I * * ■*-

/:• r ■

A

m

1 '

« •

— f—

SK

-F — <*-i

m ■ s

£*- — L

*~

6. --

m •

— *r-

1

glo

- ry

a -

lone,

In

yes. i - lone,

the

cross,

i — » —

in the
In the cross,

» - ~* » j

'C-'-.V

— ■ *

» —

9> '

•
1

=£f=l=&4=

— • —

•

-» 5— t 1—

wm

* : f— ' -•. ;£ z+ -m * 9—. • '.»_ 9 5T

132

212.

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

Dorrance. 8s & 7s.

Walter Shirley

Isaac B. Woodbury.

1. Sweet the mo-ments, richin bless-ing, Which be-fore the cross I spend;

2. Here I'll sit, for- ev-er view-ing Mercy's streams in streams of d1 1;

3. Tru - ly bless - ed is this sta - tion, Low be- f ore His cross to lie,

4. Love and grief my heart cli - vid- ing, With my tears His feet I'll hat lie;

\ \ -~- -•- -m~

u, * * m- _* *—*>-

*=*=*=*:

m — m ' » « % — SP-» •• ■ » — %» ,- * *-& — II

Life, and health, and peace pos-sess-ing, From the sin-ner's dy - ing Friend.

Precious drops, my soul he-dew-ing, Plead and claim my peace with Clod.
While I see di- vine com-pas - sion Pleading in His Ian - guid eye.

Constant still, in faith a - bid - ing, Life de - riv-ing from His death.

-tt — -*

^m-W^^m

4—~-

~T

^

II

213.

I'll Live for Him.

C. C. Dtjnbar.

1/ '/ *

1. My life, my love I give to Thee, Thou Lamb of God, who died for me;

2. I now be-lieve Thou dost re-ceive, For Thou hast died that I may live;

3. O Thou, who died on Cal - va - ry, To save my soul and make me free,

Cho. — I'll live for Him who died for me, How hap-py then my life shall be!

D. C. for Chorus.

O may I ev-er faith -fid be, My Sav-iour and my God!

And now henceforth I'll trust in Thee, My Sav-iour and my God!

I con- se - crate my life to Thee, My Sav-iour and my God!

*—,-♦-

7zv. — ♦ I » — t— i — — i 1 H ) • ^ — r •■ — •

dr^ZtlZ -y i 1 \— m— — i»- — m » — tpEZZB

V 1/ > I / /

13

I'll live for Him who died for me, My Sav-iour and my God!

133

214.

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

Sweet Home. lis.

David Denham.

H. R. Bishop.

'/ '/

1. 'Mid scenes of con - fu - sion and crea-ture complaints, How sweet to my

2. Sweet bonds, that n - nite all the chil-dren of peace; And thrice-blessed

3. While here in the val - ley of con - flict I stray, O give me sub -

4. I long, dear-est Lord in Thy beau-ty to shine; No more as an

*=!*=*

-b 1 >v — N-

-K 1 iS — -h—

rP-f? — * 1 — « —

=p=3=£:

-al-i— ;-

:-=,f

tpj — IV-, — I K — N,

-^--•— al 1 — — i — — « 1 —

4__l 1 « ^

soul is com- mun- ion with saints; To find at the ban- quet of

Je - sus, whose love can -not cease; Tho' oft from Thy pres-ence in

mis -sion and strength as my day; In all my af - flic-tions to

ex - ile in sor - row to pine; And in Thy dear im - age a-

— m — m—*—,-^ m — m— v-s—. — s— r*—

:*=*:

mer-cy there's room, And feel in the pres-ence of Je - sus at home!

sad- ness I roam, I long to be-hold Thee in glo - ry at home.
Thee would I come, Re - joic - ing in hope of my glo - ri - ous home,
rise from the tomb, With glo - ri - tied mill-ions to praise Thee at home.

-<*—m-

-i 1 -m.i.

±±£12:

W

-*=*:-

Jjf-^

*=(*=*:

-/— *-

i — V

*-*■*■

1/ 1/

Chokus.

* J «j

~l 1

_^_v_4

*XiTJ=d^=qv^p=P5=Je-rr--n

ri

Home! home! sweet, sweet home! Prepare me, dear Saviour, for glo -ry, my home.

mm

-*-,-^_

^-^-tn~ w »=

_*_£-_

a=^=N:

V— *

-*_♦-

II

y 1/

134

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

215.

Martyn. 7s. D.

Henry Hart Milmax.

Simeon B. Marsh.

Fine.

^r^-t1

r

w \

mm

, f Bound up-on th'ac-curs-ed tree, Faint and bleeding, who is
' \ By the flesh with scourges torn, By the crown of twist - ed

He ? )
thorn, J

s>- -*•- -&■

-&- -m- -&-

-<S>- -•- -nS1- -&- -&- .

-fr-f — ;»— jg »

JBE

i=

# &

1 — r

D.C. — By the drooping, death-dewed brow — Sonof man! 'tis Thou! 'tis Thou!

--! — -4 — !-

£z3==4=zt=*:

y- — & — +—12

-rj

zSzfei

-1--J-

z>.c.

^3

• — ii Hi r-^r^r- — ■

By the side so deep-ly pierced, By the baf- fled, burn-ing thirst,

W=&

&±-at-

-»— — C^t

<o ; g-

tt=±:

2 Bound upon th' accursed tree,
Dread and awful, who is He?
By the sun at noonday pale,
Shivering rock, and rending veil,
Eden promised, ere He died,

To the felon at His side,
Lord! our suppliant knees we bow-
Son of God! 'tis Thou! 'tis Thou!

3 Bound upon th' accursed tree,
Sad and dying, who is He ?
By the last and bitter cry,
Ghost given up in agony,

M^:

IHH

By the lifeless body laid
In the chamber of the dead,
Crucified! we know Thee now —
Son of man! 'tis Thou! 'tis Thou!

Bound upon th' accursed tree
Dread and awful, who is He ?
By the spoiled and empty grave,
By the souls He died to save.'
By the conquest He hath won,
By the saints before His throne,
By the rainbow 'round His brow-
Son of God! 'tis Thou! 'tis Thou!

216. 7s. D.

1 Mary to the Saviour's tomb

Hasted at the early dawn;
Spice she brought, and sweet perfume

But the Lord she loved had gone.
For awhile she lingering stood,

Filled with sorrow and surprise;
Trembling, while a crystal flood

Issued from her weeping eyes.

2 Jesus, who is always near, .

Though too often unpereeived,

Came, her dropping heart to cheer,

Kindly asking why she grieved.

Though at first she knew Him not,
When He called her by her name,

She her heavy griefs forgot;

For she found Him still the same.

3 And her sorrows quickly fled,

When she heard His welcome voice-
Christ had risen from the dead;

Now He bids her heart rejoice,
What a change His word can make —

Turning darkness into day!
You who weep for Jesus' sake,
He will wipe your tears away.
ij}k John Newton.

THE LORD'S SUPPER.

217. How Firm a Foundation, lis.

Geo. Keith.

Arr. bv R. M. McIxtosh.

1. How firm a foun-da - tion, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your

2. In ev - 'ry con - di - tion — in sick - ness, in health, In pov - er - ty's

3. Fear not: I am with you: O be not dis-mayed: I. I am your

4. E'en down to old age all my peo - pie shall prove My sov' reign, e-

5. The soul that on Je - sus hath leaned for re - pose, I will not, I

=*=*=

-Js:

3BE^

=t=t

-\=t

IB=fc

~

-I 1

*=4=4

ITT "•"

faith in His ex - eel- lent word! "What more can He say than to
vale or a-bound- ing in wealth, At home or a - broad, on the
God, and will still give you aid: I'll strength-en you, help you, and
ter - nal, un-change-a - ble love; And when hoar-y hairs shall their
can - not de-sert to His foes; That soul, tho' all hell should en -

you
land,
cause

tem-
deav

He hath said,

on the sea —

you to stand,

pies a - dorn,

- or to shake,

You who un-to Je - sus for ref-uge have fled?

As your days may de-mand, so your sue- cor shall be.

Up - held by my righteous, oni- nip - o- tent hand.

Like Lambs they shall still in my bo - som be borne.

I'll nev - er, no, nev - er, no, nev - er for- sake.

218.

Geo. Keith

I "1 I

Portuguese Hymn. lis.

Second Tune.)

J. Beading.

zm-zzs

-K-4 — I— J

* > r

4=s-u

=t

:-

E5E-C

■1 Vj» » *

1. How firm a foundation, ve saints of he Lord, Is laid for vour faith in His

" -w — * — i-i w — m — r

excellent word; What more can He sav than to you He hath said, — You who un-to

"71 JJt-jJJ

Je-sus for ref-uge have fled? You who un-to Je - sus for refuge have fled?

ct-»- — •—•—rp> m I - • — »~rT » »~£— ^ — f * 1 p — r~*-\ P ' TH
S^r: z=*n — |-p- I m \-7S-- ; — Lt^; — h Ma^-^T^ ~fe — W^^rr — ffl

m

at=t

136

-r— f-

219.

CHRISTIAN UNITY.

Brown. C. M.

S. F. Smith.

Wm. B. Bradbury.

\r—l

m r~| I r j4==R--i — ^— — * I rl ." I
* *i r-g"i~ S— * — g— ha. — ^ — * — *-|g"|

1. Graft - ed in Christ, the liv - ing vine, This day, with one* ac - cord,

2. Join'd in one bod - y may we be; One in - ward life par - take;

3. In pray'r in ef - fort, tears, and toils, One wis-dom be pur guide;

4. Then, when a-niong the saints in light Our joy - ful spir - its shine,

Our-selves,with hum-ble faith and joy, We yield to Thee,

One be our heart; one heav'nly hope In ev - 'ry bo - som wake.

Taught by one Spir '- it from a-bove, In Thee may we a - bide.

Shall an-thems of im - mor-tal praise, O Lamb of God, be Thine.

_*_^«_H«___| J J.

m , «*-»— m i»

- 1 1— I Y-. 1 H~

:Jz=t=

wm

T

220.

Arlington. C. M.

J. Swain.

Dr. Thos. Arne.

-&_

k-

-■m — §■ =*

1. How sweet, how heav'nly is the sight, When those that love the

2. When each can feel his broth-er's sigh, And with him bear a

3. When, free from en - vy, scorn, and pride, Our wish-es all a -

4. When love in one de- light-ful stream Thro' ev - 'ry bo - som

5. Love is the gold - en chain that binds The hap - py souls a -

-4-

9r *2

Lord
part;
bove,
flows;
bove;

jGI-

In one an- oth - er's peace de-light, And

When sor - row flows from eye to eye, And

Each can his broth-er's fail- ings hide, And

When un - ion sweet and dear es-teem In

And he's an heir of heav' n who finds His

-fZ- _«_ • jm- -(2- -&- _ . ^ „ -(2-

~X

so ful - fill the word.
joy from heart to heart,
show a broth-er's love.

ev - ' ry ac - tion glows!

bo - som glow with love.

--

137

221.

John Fawcett.

CHRISTIAN UNITY.

Dennis. S. M.

H. G. NiEGELI.

1. Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Chris- tian

2. Be - fore our Fa-there' s throne We pour our ar - dent

3. We share our mu - tual woes, Our inu - tual bur - dens

4. Here we must oft - en part, In sor - row and in

5. This glo - rious hope re - vives Our cour - age by the

+ J> 1 ^. ,>L L i u .

— S * — 1-<§ » — Vs-

love;
pray'rs;
bear;
pain;
way;

=*:

~

— i-\ — ^M h-I — r— ^— *M-= — i— m-

*-•— •-« — m-i-^S *-L«5>

f"

zr

s 1

X^

The fel - low - ship of kin- dred minds Is like to that a-bove.

Our fears, our hopes, our aims are one, Our com -forts and our cares.

And oft - en for each oth - er flows The sym - pa - tliiz - ing tear.

But we shall still be joined in heart, And hope to meet a- gain.

While each in ex - pec - ta - tion lives, And longs to see the day.

kl

a~

II

222.

Benj. Beddome

u

Lisbon. 5. M,

Daniel Bead.

1. Let par - ty names no more

2. A - mong the saints on earth

3. Thus will the Church be - low

The Chris-tian world o'er-spread;
Let mu - tual love be found ;
Re - sem - ble that a - bove,

Gen- tile and Jew, and bond and free, Are one in Christ, their Head.

Heirs of the same in - her - it- ance, With mu- tual bless-ings crown' d.

Where streams of pleas-ure ev - er flow, And ev - ' rv heart is love.

> h I

138

CHRISTIAN UNITY.

223. Wyanet. CM. D.

Charles Wesley. . L. C. Everett.

, i Fine.

fctc

=3=a:

1EE^

, I Lot .saints lie-low in con-cert sing Withthose to glo - ry gone;)
\ For all the ser-vants of our King In earth and heav'n are one; J

-«>-•

:*=*:

:f:

t

-|-

^Li.

1

J). C. — Tho' now di - vi - ded by the stream, Thenar- row stream of death.
, , B.C.

^=^=fc:

=*=*:

-I 1 « — «- — i ■

One fam - i - ly, we dwell in Him, One church a -hove, be-neath,

2 One army of the living God,

To His command we bow;
Part of the host have crossed the flood,

And part are crossing now. •
Even now to their eternal home

Some happy spirits fly;
And we are to the margin come,

And soon expect to die.

3 Ev'n now, by faith, we join our hands

With those that went before,
And greet the ransomed, blessed bands

Upon th' eternal shore.
Lord Jesus! be our constant guide:

And, when the word is given,
Bid Jordan's narrow stream divide,

And land us safe in heaven.

224.

A. L. Barbattld.

Kavanaugh. L. M.

McIntosh.

=5=] IT— I-I-4— J— , 1— I 1 1

\-%-& — i — a|-h<g — *-L* — * h* — — <* — * — *•

i>T . XT . r^r'-r

How blest the sa-cred tie that binds, In sweet com-mnn-ion, kin-dred minds!

To each the soul of each how dear! What ten-der love, what ho-ly fear!
Their streaming eyes to-geth-er flow For human guilt and mor-tal woe;
Nor shall the glow-ing flame ex - pire, When dim-ly burns frain na-ture'sfire;

How swift the heav'nly course they run, Whose hearts and faith and In ipesan ■ < >ne.
How doth the generous flame with - in Be-fine from earth, and cleanse from sin!
Their ar-dent pray' rs to-geth-er rise Like mingling flames in sac - ri - rice,
Soon shall they meet in realms a - hove, A heav'n of joy, a heav'n of love.

By per. The Standard Pub. Co.

139

225.

THE GOSPEL STORY.

The Story so Strange.

Elisha A. Hoffman.
=5=

-£

sing the sweet sto - ry of Christ and His love So beau - ti - ful,

2. It sat- is - lies all the de- sires of my heart, And comforts as

3. I tell it to oth- ers, the sto - ry so sweet, And glad- lv the

eg _ > > r> > r* 1 cs k r>

-8-*

**-c5

+—*-*£F*.s » n -* * .J. -J. ** * A &. A*

strange, yet so true,

naught else can do;

mes-sage they hear,

> ^ c5 ^ ^ ^

And tho' 'tis re- peat- ed a - gain and a- gain,
It fills all my days with con-fent-ment and peace,
For no oth - er word which their ears ev - er heard

P> > P> I

=r=^-

-U» m— 1 !-

-i 1 1 !-

-■* m — '-« — m-

_*~ ^ ^ JS jv jv Chorus. n

—1- m-\ — 1 1 — * — • — m — m 1^==> — 1 — I i— — 1- iS — 1 — *1 1 — -M —

~T~ =a"TXr ^"^ — ~- — '

It al- ways seems precious and new.
And makes life seem joy-ous and new.
Can bring such real com-fort and cheer.

The sto - ry seems precious and

PP

=*=£=

N Is

1 — N — r<~ j z "1
-z~zP-^ — *-

=1

-^4— -£L_£_JS_^

new, The sto - ry so strange and so true ; ' Tis sweet- er and

-P — 1 m~

Vff — s — [_■ 1- — -P 1 1 1 \m— 1-*-- »

m- — 1 hj — L-» — » — « — u> — : hj — ' ^"~^r"

> r>

sg—k— t^-^—H

*4— ^« — «•

Z — wi

-+ #>-ar— ,J

-ad — • — aj 2 — w-a-

-f ■ -*- -f - ? 1 ^r

sweet-er the more it is told, And, nev - er, no, nev - er grows old

_£ -*. at .«. _#. .,. J jsj

^ ^ > 1 .,-

±=t

I ar • »-

w P 1 1 —

I

■y — * — b» ' * «* * •• ♦ — h» — ^ — ^ — )t — 1/ — /-"-]• |f

Oopyrl»ht, 1906, by E. A. Hoffman. Used by per. J4-0

THE GOSPEL STORY.

226. I Love to Tell the Story,

Kate Hankey

Fischer.

to tell the
to tell the
to tell the
to tell the

sto - ry Of un-seen things above, Of Je-sus

sto - ry; More wonder- ful it seems Than all the

sto - ry; 'Tis pleasant to repeat What seems, each

sto - ry; For those who know it best Seem hun-ger-

r

mi^i

and His

gold - en

time

ing

glo - ry,
fan- cies
tell it,

^-\-»-±-m— m — »-H— i — P^-ff

and thirsting

Of Je - sns and His love. I love to tell the

Of all our gold-en dreams. I love to tell the

More won-der - ful - ly sweet. I love to tell the

To hear it like the rest. And when, in scenes of

-« «_.

h— 1— — i i— aj- h

sto-ry Because I know 'tis true: It sat - is- ties my longings As
sto-ry It did so much for me! And that is just the rea-son I
sto - ry; For some have nev-er heard The message of sal - va-tion From
glo - ry, I sing the new, new song, 'Twill be — the old, old sto - ry That

— > — ^ ^_._^.i_-L — i 1 —

— i 1 , — _^..i_^ — m — ^_

Sfrzzfr=fr=jcJ±=->'--t=±z

^

r

r:

m-^—m—* — *-r-» — <5>-

-I — H 1 1 1-4—

■m- 8 » m — i^-r-t—

-i 1 — \ 1 — H»

Chorus.

f

A-+

K I I

1 — i 1 — i

— m—m — * —

-; 1 1 1

noth-ing else can do.
tell it now to Thee.
God's own ho - ly word.
I have loved so long.

I love to tell the sto-ry, 'Twill be my theme in

■*--&-

itztnfr.

J 1— 1 — H — — i 1 1

-i ! fr-\-m-s—m—tm — w —

-■m — bs ™ -H 1 1 1

p-f2 — t— H1 — *— I r- "

-v

-s

glo - ry, To tell the old, old sto - ry,
► & ♦— \-» A — ♦ — •-ar-* — \-o—&-

-■m 1 — ^-- 1-

Of Je - sus and His love.

6>- '

II

Used bv permission.

141

THE GOSPEL STORY.

227. Story of the Cross.

W. P. Rivers. R. M. McIntosh.

>M

^— • — •— » — i — i — i — m — •»-

-m— m-

V V ]/ '/

1. 0, the gos-pel sto - ry tell Of the cross! (of the cross!) Let the

2. Let us pk-ad the ho - ly name Of the cross! (of the cross! ) And the

3. O, the song shall never cease Of the cross! (of the cross!) Of the

iN ,\ > |N | |N_^_,

:*=*:

I '/ '/ I

ech - o rise and swell Of the cross! (of the cross!) Sing the

Sav-iour's pain and shame Of the cross! (of the cross!) And the

mer - cv, grace and peace, Of the cross! (of the cross! ( For its

> 1* \ > >

Saviour's grief and woe, How His hlood did free- ly flow, Till the
name must be our plea, For sal - va - tion full and free, And in
glo - ry gilds the way, And it hath im-mor-tal ray, And we'll

*=!?=

D. S.— blood did free - ly

Fixe. Chorus.

*=N

ow, Till the

6h' /

world shall gladly know Of the cross! ) Of the cross, .
death our hope must be Of the cross!

fe

sing in lieav'n fur ave Of the cross!

of the

/ / / /

world shall gladly know Of the cross!

Of the cross on which the

i\ * > > is r^
— »— »— » — » — » — » —

•Xy ? >-

L^=

4^-^

B.S.

' ! m — r*— I

cross! Sing the Sav-iour's grief and woe, How His

bless - ed Sav- iour died,

Caed bv per. of The Standard Pub. Co.. owners of the copyright,

142

THE GOSPEL STORY.

228. Go and Tell Others the Story.

E. E. Hewitt. J. II. Hall.

-att

h\

N ,N N !

.^k

—mi —

#£-#'»" -> =t =£— =?* 3s

-z=*r

* -M W 0 ■ ?~

-*t—

— « —

vU o *i * m mi J

#7 * * * * ^5» m> .y. * * *

1/ i/ .

1. Have you found Je-sus a Sav-iour in -deed?

2. Tell of the Shep-herd, still seek - ing to save,

3. Tell of the light that shines down on your way,

4. Tell of the home He has gone to pre - pare,

u .> r m m N N

9

Go,
Go,
Go,
Go,

-*-

and
and
and
and

-*-

m

tell
tell
tell
tell

g&r-fr ■; u c ; s

— • —

— *\ — — i — i 5 — *?-

J

— m —

— » —

* 8 y ^ y -y -y

-V- —

L^l__^_^_-_

'-V

¥

y —

m-^m-r^'.-Z:

*=£==*

=s:

£=£:

m — „ 1

oth-ers tlie sto

oth-ers the sto

oth-ers the sto

oth-ers the sto

ry;

rv;

ry;

ry ;

— -— y — y — i/— Lr— r v — y — y-

. * v

Is He suf - fi-cient for life's ev-'ryneed?
Tell how His life as a ran-som He gave,
Comfort and strength freely giv - en each day,
Tell of the bliss all His loved ones will share,

■m — -* — » — • — =

i 1 1 1 mi- — » -

-mi — m — •-

Chorus.

y y " i

Sing of His grace and His glo - ry.

h*- 4»- -m-

-^ — »-

5— 3-

Go, and tell oth - ers the

— •■ — m — » — * — i . —

mmf — _ _

-m\— J — «l"

-4 '

1/ 1/
Won - der - ful, won- der - ful

.mi. jm-_ j^l.

T^=?

-« — « —

sto

Sing of His

H

9 5 g-

^i==x

^

-*l ♦> J — J 'J

-9 — -9 — ;J: — y"i~~f

grace and His glo - ry, Christ is a Sav-iour in - deed

-m-- -m- -0-- » -0.L .0-. -mi. jt. f^_ ,1s

-F— - — (- =- F^P • W- 1

Copyright, 1902, by The Ruebash-KlerT.r Co. Used by per.

143

i=r

*- m-iS

i 1 - — a

THE GOSPEL STORY.

229. Wonderful Story of Love.

J. M. D.

.^ > r^ n-

6- : ^_g_jj=^

N N \

i ; i" / i — •

Eev. J. M. Driver.

:g~«r

4 *l 4

1. Won-der-ful sto-ry of love: Tell it to me a- gain; Won-der-ful

2. Won-der-ful sto-ry of love: Tho' you are far a- way: Won-der-ful

3. Won-der-ful sto-ry of love: Je - sus provides a rest; Won-der-ful

0 S N N

* A 7s J

IS

U. '

s N N N N v

j r* fc

/rf * *

. — . «.

* m * i *!

#j • M m

* • * m _

• » * • 5 *

^ w * *

1 m * m 1

' * J *

*

i- 4f---m

• *

sto-ry of love: Wake the im-mor-tal strain! An-gels with rap-ture an-
sto-ry of love: Still He doth call to - day; Call-ing from Cal-va - ry" s
sto-ry of hive: For all the pure and blest; Rest in those mansions a -

fe

_. m. * m.

ante;

/ / /

JSi_jK_jS_jS_rv_JS

m-Zmzjkl

J*—~—*L

/ 1/ / / /
nounce it, Shepherds with wonder re-eeive it ; Sinner, oh ! won' t you believe it ?
mountain. Downfrom the crystal bright fountain, E'en from the dawn of creation,
hove us, With those who've gone on before us, Singing the rapturous cho - rus,

.* «__*

je »:

!*=*=*

■w-w-p-v-p.

y=*

//////

/ / / /

Chorus.

Sb*

si im:

Wonderful sto-ry of love. Won - der - -. full Won - -

Wonderful sto-ry of love; Won-der-ful

der - ful! Won - der - ful! Wonderful sto-ry of love!
sto-rv of love: Wonderful storv of love:

/ / /

Used bj permission.

^mzm^L

i \r |#~w # v

//////

v / / / / y

144

THE GOSPEL STORY.

230. The Best Story of All.

Miss A. Edith Meyers.

-ft-N—fs-^-

■H— al- -» t

A. B. Bowser.

1. Of all the sweet sto- ries that ev - er were heard, In cot-tage or

2. He's wait- ing to save from the bond-age of sin, When you in temp-

3. Oh, come to the Sav- iour for ref - uge to- night, Make haste to o -

_^_. 4k. jt. -f- ip: -f-
' — 1 — U I =t=

PE*e

-* — N, — 1^=-— I

— f — P — F— — c-i*.' F .F-

1 \-£. *- *- 1 1 L+ ^ 1 —

-*—w:

«— r--F— —

SI

fcb=i

pal - ace hall, The sto- ry of Je - sus as told in God's word,
ta - tion fall Oh, o - pen your heart's door and He will come in,

bey His call; Your soul shall be tilled with the heav-en - ly light,

T - . -F- -F- f~ ^ -*- - » -

II U- — h — r— H h R-

F- - g ' g

±:

H ; 1 1 1 kjr 1

H 1 1 1 1

Is the ver-y best sto-ry of all.

Says the ver-y best sto-ry of all.

Of this ver-y best sto-ry of all.

' Tis the ver - y best sto - ry of

K

kj-hb— ■ F— F-J—F — F — F--5— »—. — «=•■ , — i — T-m-'-m — * — \ — — »

Jfcl^ — «< — /— -i> — ^ * F — y — i i 1 — i-< 1 — F±-.»- -i y — i \ y — i—

-F— — F — F — i — i- 1 ■ F I — i 7 — i-5 1- -.» * 'm — »

#-*-*-*--*-g=r-*^--W-r-»T|; +— \-

all, 'Tis the ver - y best sto - ry of all;
-F-s F • F , • * «»— *> — F-S— F-r-F-

¥ — /-

He has suf-fered for

I ^ £ / / / / r

-t? — « — 1—

*

Jt-

1/

TTF

you, Is the prom-ise true, In the ver - y best sto - ry of
-F — F-i-F-,^— — F— -jp

aU.

F-"~

Oopyrlgbt, 1897, by A. B. Bowser. 0»ed by permission.

145

^r

INVITATION.

231. Seek Ye First the Kingdom.

E. E. Hewitt.

-I N~ I-

Jno. K. Sweney.

■A- — I 1— m aH-a|— ;■ \~. j 15 1- — t=H-5rpH ^^ s-

U—m— « 1— ^ -^— •i-5- -m — m 1 — d p====-i-^-I — i — -m — i ls\

S 1 <—w -J — i < 1 ~ 1 — •*!- -«-i— «— Y-m—rM—m 1—

1. Seek ye first the king - dom; Not the things of earth, Price-less are the

2. Seek ye first the king - dom; Ev - er - last- ing love Woos you to the

3. Seek ye first the king - dom; Seek the "Gift of God;" 'Tis the Saviour's

- — -ft- 1 — ' 1 1 — 1-= 1 — - — i — 1—\ i — i — i ■■— i— 0 — i—1- -*—i — i 1 — i — 0 —

!— r— I s JSr— t^-^ I i -I ^

J — liS-s- — i — ^ — i — M — M— - — *!— — i <—& 1

^— ; 't±— I 1— m Mb-t-; 1 "-^ ^ — — m-

=3=^:

»-

treas - ures Of im-mor-tal worth. Like a flit-ting shad - ow, Time will

bless - ings From the land a - bove. Par-don and re - new - al, Righteous-

of - fer, Purchased by His blood. Seek ye first His glo - ry; Be it

Sfcfc

-£±

-T-

t 1 w r— 3 — 1 1 ^ 1 1 I ' r r — I r

^~0 -antP~ts^s*M t~^P

1-f*-

J>

03=

■-N

■*it-^-^fc

=_£_4_

j4=&

=!t

:*=£=*::

— I 1— »l H-

S

pass a - way,
ness and peace,
life's sweet aim,
-*—. — =-«

But the heav'nly rich - es Change not, nor de - cay.
Grace for ev-'ry tri - al, Joys that nev-er cease.
Him to serve and hon - or, Trust-ing in His name.

Chorus. ,

^\J_A-^

^ — m 1 — MA^m-i-msf

—i 1 i H — i 1-1-

-_j — — ■ —i — — i-J — _d — -_j —

±=*

-*— d— d— S ' mt^jt
Seek ye first the kingdom; 'Tis the Master's voice; In His precious promise

@ig

-*-+.

-t-^ — » —

I I . I — r

-*— «•-

fc=*Q=fc

■v-i — *

:S=*=

^=*=

— IX — I-

"* W-«i-T

:^S=^:

JK

Ev - er-more re - joice. ' ' All things else, ' ' His word is true, ' ' Shal 1 be added

'-h — r-

1

Copyright, 1901, by Wm. J. Klrkpatrick. Used by per.

146

INVITATION.
Seek Ye First the Kingdom.

un - to you," In His pae-cious prom - ise Ev - er-more re - joice.

-m— *■■

*S=P=^

zjer=^E=*--^:

.^_ ♦_« a-

:*=»-

-^ ^ 1 t-~

_*_^_

i~— I — s-

IH

232.

Still Undecided.

E. C. A., arr.

Moderate

E. C. Avis.

-£&*-_

-*-T

3 ,£-1 ]— — — I 1 1 ^H ^S 1 \—^r-

1. Still un -de-cid-ed? Look to thy heart, Grieve not the Spir - it,

2. Still un - de- cid - ed ? Slight not the voice, Say - ing so kind - ly,

3. Still un - de- cid - ed ? Time flies a - pace

4. Still un - de- cid - ed ? What shall we say ?

r^*-^-

*.-!— m

Je - sus en-treats thee
Still un -de - cid - ed ?

:*=£r

ig!

— ^ 1 — . 1 IV-,

-H \- i *t *■

m «-i ■-&—. — * 1 — I

Lest He de - part; Why wilt thou long - er wait? Come ere it

Make Me Thy choice; Look at My hands and see, I bore the

Spurn not His grace; What if the word be passed, This night should

Yet, will we pray. O may the Spir - it move, O may our

m

-&■- -»-' -»■-' -m~ ' -♦- -♦- -+■- -+- -»-

y • g-

-i-

:^=£:

— :j=^|=Hsszjr_z|

S=!

be too late! Je - sus, at mer-ey'sgate Grace will im - part,
nails for thee, " I died to make you free, Come, and re - joice.

be thy last, Where would thy soul be cast ? Where hide thy face?
God a - bove, Touch thy poor heart with love, Save thee to - day.

. . J _> . f>- -. _ _

— — * 1* — i~»-h — •"t

1 1 -» -* — *~'

/

-*--

Copyright, by Edward C. Avis, Used by per.

147

INVITATION.

233. That Grand Word, Whosoever.

E. E. E. E. E. Hewitt.

-fe-f4-^

*

That grand word "who-so-ev-er" is ring-ing thro' my soul, Who- so- ev - er

When- ev - er this sweet message in God's own word I see, Who- so- ev - er

I heard the lov- ing message, and now to oth- ers say, Who- so- ev - er

To God be all theglo-ry! His on - ly Son He gave, Who- so- ev - er

— ^ ■ m ~-«^—m—^—\ 1 ♦■-fi* * #— i*--

-•— 1 »~-m — m-

-i — H • — i —

-» y .. i y-

/ — i —
> 1/

/ *

-^ — g-

:^v

*=*

^jv-*h

fcJV

.-s

will may come; In riv -ers of sal- va- tion the liv- ing wa-ters roll,

will may come, I know ' tis meant for sin- ners, I know ' tis meant for me,

will may come; Seek now the pre-cious Sav-iour, and He' 11 be yours to-day,

will may come; And those who come be-liev-ing, He'll to the ut-most save,

^

-jg-j — m — ^-?— j*-

-m-m

^h

-*■-• tf ,» * V. \

-*r~ *-r— ■*-

* J"

-&~<

Chorus.

V 1/

&~

Who - so - ev - er will may come. O that ' ' who - - so -

Who - so - ev - er will,

ev - er!" Who-so-ev - er will may come; The Saviour's in - vi

who - so - ev - er will,

-m-'-m-H — -i— -us1- -*■-. — -*--*•- -m-

1 — -—i ( — — -i 1— — .—i — * W m H m — 1 —

J m- m » m — fg— I » » — »---» — i m

-19- .

/ — I y

=t:

-y— v

-y— y-

-jv — i — ,--*— — — r-^ fc— ^ fe— h- — ■-■ ■■

^--^-|z=aj=:E;:T=^g:z-g=jd-^-T-^-^-T-W-g— gzb^TdJ

ta- tion is free - ly sound-ing still, Who - so - ev - er will may come.

g-g-

-y—

■» — m--— y — '

v{ — hr — / — —

X — h

-y — y — y

3-N

1/ 5» 1/

Copyright, 1899, by Wm. J. Kirkpatrick. Used by per

pe

148

234.

INVITATION.

Free Waters.

Mrs. M. B. C. Slade.

A. B. EVEKETT.

1/ 1/

1. There's a fountain free, 'tis for you and me: Let us haste, O, haste to its brink;

2. There's a liv-ing stream, with a crystal gleam From the throne of life now it (lows;

3. There's a liv-ing well and its wa-ters swell, And e-ter - nal life they can give;

4. There's a rock that's cleft and no soul is left, That may not its pure waters share ;

:«=£=

-j — ^_j*.

—i 1 1 — a| 1-

=t

A

q:

— I— ^ — !-• — m—m-

Z~ ^* — 4 — 4 — tr

— i 1 — -M i-

-m — m — ^ — *-

'Tis the fount of love from the Source above, And He bids us all f reedy drink.

While the wa- ters roll let the wea - ry soul Hear the call that forth freely goes.

And we joy - ful sing, ev-er spring, O, spring, As we haste to drink and to live.

'Tis for you and me, and its stream I see: Let us has - ten joy- fuldy there.

m

Chorus.

fe£

>-^r

A-J-

-t-t— U

Mllfc:

2:*

4 4 4~m~

t^zt:

Will you come to the fountain free? Will you come? 'tis for you and me;

Will you come, Will you come,

*• i»i» -m-m- h*- -*- -m- -*♦..(«_)*- -f*- h*- -m- -m- -r«-

A-ft

4^A

^=fa

~) i -L^A-fJ— f=B
•— *— »— »-S-J=^ -="

Thirst-y soul, hear the welcome call: 'Tis a fountain open' d for all.

Thirst-y soul,

By per. The Standard Pub Co., owners of the copyright.

149

INVITATION.

235. The Crimson Wave is Flowing.

" We have redemption through his blood." — Col. 1 : 14.

Fanny J. Crosby.

I 1 1-

h. k j i

^ zi

— 'r — S

^

W. H. Doane.

J- I

1. O, the crimson wave, hal-le - 111 - jah! Now is flow-ing full and free;

2. O, the crimson wave, hal-le - lu - jah! Now is flow-ing deep and wide.

3. O, the crimson wave, hal-le - lu - jah! It will give thee joy witli - in;

4. O, the crimson wave, hal-le - lu - jah! If its full-ness fill thy soul,

±±

£— 4— m- -*~m- ^»— N'

-(2 »

« m---m-\-+ — ~

♦-r-*2^--

i/ T

^z=zXz^j=^z==3=z S=i

=tv^

MS

Brother, come, while yet there's par - don, And the Sav-iour pleads with thee.
From the cleans-ing foun-tain o - pened At the cross where Je- sus died.
'Tis the blood of Christ re-deemed thee, And will cleanse from ev'ry sin.
Thou wilt sing His love that saves thee, While e - ter - nal a - ges roll.

fcfe=

r— k:

Si

r

Chorus.

-, 1 1

s — \h — i— m±

1 ■ 1^ fe I

-I r-^-.-*T-7Sf-

'/ *

O, the crimson wave now is flow-ing, Blessed crimson wave, life be-stow - ing;
flowing free, bestowing free ;

- E ■*■ L-) 1 |—i ■■+-

itzzzzz*

y— /-

r=t

ft A 1 1 I N

— i — zi 1 B

--£-

— i-r— at — d-

3t=fc

u

LCHr

Hear the voice that pleads with thv heart to-dav, Come and wash thy sins a-wav.

fed

i^^S

-/• — 5»

-I — 1 — /-

II

II

Copyright, 1899. by W. H. Doane Used by per. 150

INVITATION.

236.

For You and For Me.

W. L. T.

i&S fl Jl >1*

\l

:E±:

-H- — i — -* — ^ — ^ — m-^M-
_o_^ _, 1 — « — — — . — |-

s —

Will L. Thompson.

m 1— • « ♦ —

1. Soft - ly and ten - der- ly Je - sus is call - ing, Call - ing for

2. Why should we tar - ry .when Je - sus is plead-ing, Plead- ing for

3. Time is now fleet- ing, the moments are pass -ing, Pass - ing from

4. O, for the won- der - fid love lie has prom-ised Prom-ised for

-v — y-

you and for me,

you and for me?

you and from me;

you and for me,

W§£

See on the portals He's wait-ing and watching.
Why should we linger and heed not His mer-cies,
Shad-ows are gath-er-ing, death beds are coming,
Tho' we have sinned He has nier-cy and par-don,

*f

Chorus.

i» m » — h- T 7

£— ¥ — V—¥— P — '

Watching for you and for me.

Mer-cies for you and for me?

Com-ing for you and for me.

Par-don for you and for me.

_,_ — i — i — « — ls— i — i — f— «£ — i — —

Come home,

come home,

Come home,

come home,

Hg

B=^:

-• — o- m — ^ I m — » — .

\ r^-

>■£-£ « « 1 * «-! ^— -» 1« 1 1 1 — ) &r-

"Vl

:^=5:

Ye who are wea-ry, come home,
-»- -»- -m- -m- -«►-. \ ,,

far V ^

Islil

Earn- est - ly, ten - der - ly,

W-^-

:t=S:

-*— *-3r~ An

Je - sus is call - ing, Call - ing, O sin - ner, come home.

te

By per. Will L. Thompson & Co., East Liverpool, 0 , and The Thompson Music Co., Cnioago, 111.

151

INVITATION.

237.

Hear the Gospel Call.

W. J. HOLTZCLAW.

IS K >

M. W. Christie.

— i— ; — * — « — "— h*-s 1 iS • i 1

m— 1 1 H — i-j — m i — * — ah-T-l

— i * — * — *— J-*~— ♦ — m — m— \^%-h I

1. O hear the Gos-pel call to-day; It is the mes-sage of God's love;

2. O hear the Gos-pel call to-day; It tells how Je - susdiedto save;

3. O hear the Gos-pel call to-day! It is the old, old sto-ry told

rjL4^sc=sr

-*—•>-

=s=^*

:*=*

*- - . ■?-

V L -

m

:qv

=nV=Sf=Jf

£=qv

-Js— 3v

^v

=t=it

~m- -*- -w- .

O heed it now with-out de - lay, And gain a home of peace a - bove.
Yes, all the debt we owe to pay, And all the road to heav-en pave.
Of death and hell and judgment day, One God, one Shepherd and His fold.

-J m m , J

-m—m--

:£=*:

-m— w-

-*—+-,-*

3=*c

\

r*

v /

^S-A-

ns

^-is-

3tZ5t

A

11

1/ 1/

O hear the call! O hear the call! TheHo-ly Spir - it pleads to -day;

Lt5=1z:

ifc=^:=,*

qzp=z=fc=|ez^=pE:i

F

1

:|==£r=^

£=K=£

^=qs=qs

]/ V

*-2-?7^*

--*—■*-

^=qs:

-•—«*— 5-

P

O why not hear His lov- ing call, He paid the debt we could not pay.

-■i « » , _

:5c=y_-=^:

> '

v — *

iiii

Oopjrlght, 1»06, by H. R. Christie.

152

238,

INVITATION.

Decide To=day.

Julia H. Johnston.

Chas. IT. Gabriel.

^miM^mitw^m

1. The Sav-iour calls with loving voice! He speaks to thee, turn not a - way;

2. Bid earth's allurements call in vain WhUeJesus pleads from Calv'ry' s cross;

3. The saints and angels round the throne Thy choice await with longing love;

4. To - day is God' s ac - cept-ed time, Thy peace and par-don, why de- lay ?

mf*

i

3*=!*=i*=P*=^=^=fc

3c=E

*:

T-v

mm

al aj 1 1 — ■ — iN — I \ 1 m — m — - — i i—

O wait - ing soul, what is thy choice ? Decide to- day, de- cide to-day!

What prof - it if the world then gain? O, for His sake, count all but loss!

On high the tid - ings shall be known, And fill with joy the courts a-bove.

For thee the bells of heav' n shall clime If thou decide for Christ to- day.

jfL—m..

-+2 1 hi-

*=p:

-m— m~

r* %»

m

Chorus.

-4\-l rV-4-

*H-*(-

*--*

_| _*__,

—i ^ — i — ■

To-day! de-cide to-day! E - ter - nal life a- waits thy choice!

to- day!

IS. -m- -•- -»- -+- _ ^ -»■- -m~

- ■ * * * — ^ -*-^*-£z3 rr^~[r~p~i

&Hi^

^=)e=^:

:£=^=*=fc:

A— I rS— l \

1/ 1/

4-

Sjte=

De - cide, de - cide to- day ! Let earth and heav' n o' er thee rejoice.

to- day!

Copyright, 1»06, by The Standard Pub. Co.

153

INVITATION.

239. Life through the Crucified One.

Ida Scott Taylor.

W. H. Doane.

! S in

%

~'S

— ^_ — 9 i

-HJ 1 f> 1-

S w-

1. O what joy the be-liev-er may know, In re- memb' ring what

2. If our days on the earth have been long, Or our jour - ney is

3. Then we' Using of the good- ness of God, From the dawn to the

.J___£l.. Is !

1^=5

:«!—•*-

-JS—JV

-rrS:

W

-5 at— ar-

Je - bus has done; Tho' in sin we abound, With the Lord, grace is found;

scarce -ly be - gun, With the Lord as our light, We will live it a- right;

set - ting of sun, Till the whole world be-low Shall re - joic - ing- ly know;

jE=frcz=fe=jfc=fc=*c

%=?-

->9— -

^g--!-

-V — y-

JN--N

V — e— -J

■v — \f

Chorus.

JUUi-*.

TJt-

^ZZJS

-*r—*r_

-a|— •— ^ 1-

■— ' — k — ^ — _.^_

:s?z

1

S *r

I^iZSt

There is life thro' the cru-ci - fied One. There is life thro' the cru-ci - fied

^=N

£=£=3r

-T-

qs^v

■•' ~~~i — ^ — * — ar

One, There is life thro' the cru-ci - fied One; If a

cru -ci-fied One, cru-ci- fied One;

i=t

*■-% — i 1— i \ -i 1—

i*.T=ta:

-j^-J-^S^

v — *-

m » » — » — » — * — ,

FT ^

^zzs:

;s^xi_J — v^3-

-ai— aj-aj— »— *~

MVUlM

*=*£

1—

touch He will give, or a look, we may live, There is life thro' the crucified One,

-♦ — ♦— »— m— +— »-i

' =£=t=hz±^

§«!&=£=£

i — /— i/— i-

Ccpyright, 1899, by W. H. Doane. Used by t.<

-*- I »— •— I -L 1 1 - -I-

•/—¥■

154

1/ / j

i

INVITATION.

240.

Woodworth, L. M.

Ci i a rlotte Elliott.

-6-f, -5 1 — 4-— j — i-«T-at — H — l»«=-i-»|-

h— ^ ^|- — \-& \-ts>-m- •4-S-«- -atv *~S-

Wm.

B. Bradbury,
■•• I. I

*

-#-

n§i

am, with-out one plea, But that Thy blood was shed for me,
am, and wait - ing not To rid my soul of one dark blot —
am, tho' tossed ;i - bout With many a conflict, many a doubt,
am, Thou wilt receive. Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve,
am, — Thy love unknown, I las bro - ken ev-'ry bar-rier down;

And that Tliou bid'st me come to Thee, O Lamb of God, I come, I come !

To Thee, whose blood can cleanse each spot, O Lamb of God, 1 come, I come !

With fears wit h-in, and foes with-out — O Lamb of God, I come, I come!

Be - cause Thy prom-ise I be-lieve — O Lamb of God, I come, I come!

Now to be Thine, yea, Thine a-lone, O Lamb of God, I come, I come !

-*i I ■*- -s>- -*•- KTs-+~ ■&■

-<S> — »■— G> m—r+ 1 &■ *-r-^42 '

241.

Ortonville. CM.

Edmund Jones.

Thos. Hastings.

1 . Come, humble sinner, in whose breast A thousand tho' ts revolve ; Come, with your

2. I'll go to Je-sus, tho' my sin Has like a mountain rose; His kingdom
3 Hum-bly I'll bow at His command, And there my guilt confess; I'll own I

4. Sure-ly He will ac-cept my plea, For He has bid me come; Forthwith I

5. I can-not per- ish if I go, I am resolved to try; For if I

guilt and fear oppressed, And make this last re-solve, And make this last re-solve,
now I'll en-ter in, What- ev - er may op - pose, What-ev-er may op - pose.
am a wretch undone, Without His sovereign grace, Without His sovereign grace,
rise, and to Him flee, For yet, He says, there's room, For yet, He says, there's room,
stay a - way, I know I must for-ev-er die, I must for-ev- er die.

«fc

^_HSL3fe

^--

-m— & — m-

-&-*-■&■

-*—~^

155

— ,«H -i i vfzf^

INVITATION.

Come, Ye Sinners.

Fine.

J Come, ye sin-ners, poor and need-y, Weak and wounded, sick and sore;\

\ Je - sus read - y stands to save you, Full of pit - y, love and pow'r. /

/ Now, ye need-y, come and wel-come; God's free boun-ty glo - ri - fy;

\ True be -lief and true re- pen t-ance, Ev - 'ry grace that brings you nigh

.}

D.C. -Glo-ry,

Chords.

hon - or, and

-i h 1 — H fs-V

FF

^3E

r=p=^

sal - va - tion, Christ, the Lord, has come to reign.

— i — -+- -M — d — -^ — I — d— ^ m—r -j -I d H H

^iili_i

Turn to the Lord, and seek sal - va- tion, Sound the praise of His dear name;

A +. *. . . ■ ^ _ . f* I |

^•fez^r*:

:»=Ut=:

IS

t

3 Let not conscience make you linger,
Nor of fitness fondly dream;
All the fitness He requireth
Is to feel your need of Him.

4 Come, ye weary, heavy laden,
Bruised and mangled by the fall;
If you tarry till you're better,
You will never come at all.

243. There is a Fountain. C. M.

Arr. by Dr. Lowell Mason.

— i—m-L-m— - • ■— • — •-

1. There is

2. The dy -
• 3. E'er since,

4. Then in

a fount- ain fill'd with blood, Drawn from Im - man-uel's veins;
ing thief re- joiced to see That fount - ain in his day;
by faith, I saw the stream Thy flow - ing wounds sup-ply,

a no - bier, sweet - er song, I'll sing Thy pow'r to save,

And sin -
And there
Re- deem -
When this

ners plung' d beneath that flood, Lose all their guilt - y stains.
may I, though vile as he, Wash all my sins a - way.
ing love has been my theme, And shall be, till I die.
poor lisp - ing, stammering tongue Lies si - lent in the grave.

_ . -»- -0- -»-

ft- £ f p

-I T"

^-fr ■ —

*P

-J

r^~ r

-f— r-

p=l -^v_

Z>.ff.

Lose all their guilt

-i
— « —

- V

stains,

Lose

all their

guilt - y stains;

Wash all my sins

a -

way,

Wash

all my

sins a - way;

And shall be, till

1

die,

And

shall be,

till I die;

Lies si - lent in

the

grave,

Lies

si - lent

in the grave;

ss=t — i-P — £ — F—

=t

g '

-•-
— » —

■+- - -m-

_L «L . J^_u

S-rf— Ejbr_-=S— t-

- r

r-

1—

J-f- tr-

1 tsH- u

156

244.

Mrs. M. B. C. Sladb.

INVITATION.

I'll Go.

u

R M. McIntosh.

4-

r* — m l_« — -•> « *— i 1 1 1 m 1— L-* » • •—

-»- -*• -*- * •- ;♦- -*- -m-

1. I've stray' d till late, the night is fall - ing, 1 long a - gain to

2. I'm lost up -on the lone -ly mount-ains, Where thorns beset my

3. My soul is faint, my spir - it weep- ing, In want of food thai

te. -u

H

I

I I i

*=*

aj=^:

1; » v — i— c

•II ! T

J

fe

g

r» -♦-

ii

find my home; A voice I hear, so kind - ly call -ing; "My
wea - ry way; A*- far I hear the tune - ful fount-ains, That
once was free, My Fa- ther's house is sure - ly keep - ing, The

► »■ 1» » 1 1 1 — s—

2**=

■m — w-

:p:

W-

:*.

:t:

m

r-^

*t

«=?

-i — ~

Refrain.

m

&-± —

— <?-•

=t

-^-s-

wand' ring child, come home! come home!" j I'll go, I'll go!
in His peace- ful pas- tures play. >

Bread of Life, e- nough for me. ) I'll go, I'll go!

_ -♦- -•-

-w~ -m- -i — h — -m- -m-

JttR- — i 1 • m-

T=S

iE=^:

-S-^-H-W

mm

4t~

!\— =N-

-I 1-

With my tears of sor - row swell-ing, All my sin and weak- ness

3B=^=3t=I==^:

f — r - - i i

i — t • — m-Pi

*M=±=

'• '/ -*- * | u r I I '

«i

tell-ing, To my Fa-ther's far - off dwelling, I'll go, I'll go!

I'll go,

m

(*-i-* — &-

*r—*r-Mz

m

T-

ifc^EZ^E:

:p:

-f2-S"

By per. Th« Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copvright.

157

INVITATION.

245.

Let Him Come In.

H. E. Chkistie.

1. To thy barred and bolt - ed door, Gen-tly as a woo- ing dove,

2. Haste and o - pen wide the door, Ban-ish ev - 'ry thought of sin;

3. He a roy - al feast will spread, lie will bring a bound-less store;

4. He is knock - ing, wait-ing still; Why in mad-ness yet de -lay?

-*2-

-£■— i — : — I r-l — I m ±— y — -' * *■

- - — »--— m— '-»-- — » 1 J» — ■ —

Je - sus comes as oft

«Ht-^-

"S^—

— i-j 1 — m-T — -p- — i — I

be -fore, Plead- ing in His ten- der love.
Why re-fuse and grieve Him more; Quick-ly rise and let Him in.
Thou shalt taste "The Liv - ing Bread," And be blest for - ev - er- more.
Why re - fuse His mer - cy till He a-grieved shall turn a - way?

iflfczzjt:

¥ /— '

Kefbaust

-f^-ft

rnr

y

-N—&-J — l — l — i — . — i — .

* -- *H -■»— ^— ^— ^-| g^

Let Him in ; Let Him in ; Sinner, why not make Him room ?

Let Him in ; Let Him in ;

1^ fc I I* fe I <*•& -J- -%- -*- * ■&-'

•tr

=f==£d= ^i^o^M

-•-» -as- ->n-»

Let Him in; Let Him in; Lest He nev- er more may come.

Let Him in ; Let Him in ;

-wt-.-^-wt

£=£

-» —

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

158

INVITATION.

246. Knocking at the Door.

Mrs. M. B. C. Slade.

4

ai -g-

9 m~

A. B. Everett.

-X--I-

1. Who at my door is stand - ing, — Pa - tient - ly draw- ing near,

2. Lone - ly with-out He's stay - in<^: Lone - ly with- in am I.

3. All through the dark hours drear -y, Knock-ing a- gain is He.

4. Door of my heart, I hast - en! Thee will I o -pen wide.

S

:*_;riUr-^— *LJ-

-±±=r-

fOL.

-t»---H» «■ »

-F y — i 1—

— F-- —

_^i

— *■

En-trance with-in de - mand - ing? Whose is the voice I hear?
While I am still de - lay - ing, Will He not pass me by?

Je '- sus, art Thou not wea - ry, Wait - ing so long for me?
Though He re-buke and ehas - ten, He shall with me a - bide.

H 1 1 -H *-«-i-^

■=—^-t-+'

=*

g ;

1

Refbain.

V-fe-

-■*—*)-

s) W

«t-S-

J^-J-

3^4

■#-£■

l§H

Sweet - ly the tones are fall - ing: — "O - pen the door for Me!

ft£

-<*— ^* — «-

-«>-•

fe*

If thou wilt heed My call - ing, I will a- bide with thee."

f -f T f #UUa

-h * — !-

-I — » * 1

zto=fcnz:»::=fc=Sp::

v M — r-

-S"5-

i

By per. The Standard Fab. Co., owners of the copyright.

159

247.

INVITATION.

Let Him In.

A. J. S.

A. J. Showalter.

£3E

S

V

1. There's a heav'n - ly Strang-er stand - ing at the door, Let

2. 'Tis your dear - est Friend that would an en - trance find, Let

3. Do not leave Him stand - ing at the close-barred door, Let

4. O - pen wide your heart and wel - come in tins Guest, Let

-y £ — '

-.-*-=

-4— v-

-m — m-

■M-

4=--

-i —

Him
Him
Hin.
Him

-Is &

Sf*

») . « 1 s S— -s : g Jr. t I

in,
in,

*?=iC

«<

e

Let Him in,

let Him in;
let Him in;
let Him in;
let Him in;

let Him in;

He is gen - tly knock-ing,oft has
Can you Ion - ger be to Je - sus
If you Ion - ger wait He may re -
In His bless - ed pres-ence you will

±:

*3m=*E=&±.

• ^

-i 1 1- — — ^--—m~T-\ 1

-m m »"s— » — m-- -m- — I

i 1 * — ¥ — y — F— I

~

|

N

_tt_- f-

— »-

1— : ^-t i—

— i

Qq. p w m m

— m-

— n-

-<5>-

— «i— b<

— -)-; -1*

±^

«/ 1 1 1

—v

-f*

— ■*— — • *= — ~

i* •

£ 1

knocked be - fore.

Let

Him

in,

1

let Him in.

'/

so un - kind ?

Let

Him

in,

let Him in.

turn no more,

Let

Him

in,

let Him in.

find sweet rest,

Let

Him

in,

let Him in.

Let Him

m,

let

Him in.

*l- h*- -m-

7-V, 1 1 1

f*¥. *■ » m—

^-

^

-i —

— ». —
— r —

-i —

*.., £_rf_.

r

J...

^■M- r- r-

1* •
/

-?-

f-

h

1

Kefrain.

^=

-fc rs ri \ — \ ^"* 1 al"T— «— al"T <* 1

— — _^

'Tis the Lord

of life that knocks to-day,

day, Will you

Copyrleht, 1903. by A. J. Showalter. Used by per.

160

INVITATION.
Let Him In.

rP-*"

h-j — iS — i-r-

£3-4^2-

*T*

a^J:

SS=^3=i

r?

••l-al

Will von turn your bless-ed Lorda-wav?

±;_/=/::=*_L

m> . mt 0>

turn your Lord a-way ?

He will cleanse your heart from

— Fx— f— r-i—

heart from ev - ' ry sin,

/ ? I i_

O then let this heav'nly Stranger in;

. ^. i_^_ _^ 1 . 1 wP— x-\ —

fc

I

%ry sin, O then let this Stran-ger in;

ri^i^i

-al-i-i—

Let Him in, O let the Sav

-f- y ?~

in, Let Him

£=^

y ■ y—

-v — i —

Let Him in, O let the Sav - iour in,

-ig{-7-

:atr2:

2£

fcfe:

*_v».

-- -* — p-y — y

He will cleanse your heart from

in, O let Him in;

Let Him in, O let Him in; He will cleanse your

. r

2IZ f_ — *_+_ — 3

y y

-y-y — y-h-

-S-i=-— y-

s

jwfc-*-

IJ

3

3S

H ^-LiS"-

y-^-' —

TT25J=^

y V y *

ev - 'ry sin, Let Him in, O let Him in. ' si'

heart from ev' ry sin, Let Him in. O let Him in, O let Him in.

-i- i r — ^ • i i jg-T — II

-y — i y-

^1^^:*=^^=^^:

y^ y yv
161

r:

INVITATION.

248.

Won't You Come?

Mattie M. Boteler.

"»"
Do
Do
Do
Do

McIntosh.

you think when you turn from your Say- iour, How lit - tie He
you think when you turn from your Sav- iour, How He grieves o'er your
you think when you turn from your Sav- iour,How He poured out His
you think when you turn from your Sav- iour, Let me ask, have you

r t I ^—L ,__

._u__J |S K.

- — ^ — g^^w— 1

asks you to

hard- ness and

life- hlood for

count - ed the

do? Just to come
sin, How long
you? O, sto -

cost ? Tho' you gain

and con-fess and o - bey Him,
at your heart He's been knock-ing,
ry most won-drous and touch - ing,
all of earth's fleet-ing treas - ure,

#t — m±-*-,-C2 p-

Af - ter all He has giv - en to you

And yet you will not let Him in

And you know that the sto - ry is true!

If your soul in the end should be lost!

i)

Won' t you come ? Won' t you

Won' t you come ?

1—1 s: sr— I Is — h-i—

i S — I ^ 9-m »|-i — ^ — '

t-»i-|-« «-f- * 1 — fa— <~i t9-t—

come? Won't you come and con-fess and o-bey? The

Won' t you come ? and o - bey ?

• — .1

ZSJjT.

4*-Mf.

-+2 K

£—*-

m-+-

1 1 -z — I r—--m — 1

-♦ — m ' m m m\ — 1 —

i — /— ^-br^r-rH

t^-

-4, ! fe — ^— I ^ — b--J ■ 1-1 & — fc— t— 3— -M— t=n

\V- — m — «-!— m — -*i — -M-i — iV — 1 1 -4— — 1 \-. — -A — I N S — ; — H

time is so short for His serv - ice, And no time is yours but to-day!

-p m — ♦ -!— • — w W-z—v-

*=fcl

The Standard Pub. Co., oxuers of copyright. Used br per.

162

II

249.

El. Nathan.

INVITATION.

Why Not Now?

" Behold, now is the accepted time." — 2 Cor. 6 : 2.

C. C. Case.

frf^-1

=«-*:

\

^=~

*'. a!.

N -

1. While we pray and while we plead, "While you see your soul's deep need,

2. You have wandered far a - way; Do not risk an-oth-er day;

3. In the world you've failed to find Aught of peace for troub-led mind;

4. Come to Christ, con- fes-sion make; Come to Christ and par- don take;

-»---\ m 1 !-•-*

-1 1 W. « L__

il

£9

I.

►-i-a — i —

— r-a ■— ■>-

Si

fcrt

:*=*

i — t

-N

ZLbXJ

3f=iS

=H=1-

-3-1- a al — «-r 1^

While our Fa - ther calls you home, Will you not, my broth-er,
Do not turn from Odd your face, But to-day ac- cept His
Come to Christ, on Him be - lieve, Peace and joy you shall re ■
Trust in Him from day to - day, He will keep you all the

>— i* *'

come ?
grace,
ceive.
way.

« »-!-♦—— a— -— a a I m --*■—-*■ a-|~a a a— ^ . I == T-m

fj* — « — a-l 1 1 1 — \ m ' m m — a ' 1 1 1 h*— » I

1 1 1 1 f ' ' ' T f 1 1

Chorus.

«j. ' J . -jT

-ar-y-* — ar

-a — ar~ «-
-a— 2— a-

■-a>T a* •

Why not now? why not now? Why not come to Je

Wli v in )\v now ? why not now ?

$Z*

1r~»=ai.-

:*--

-i y

I 1 a-i-a-

a— »— -» — a-H —
\ 1 1 1 — ha-

■V— I 1

m

wm

A

— 1 — 5 — at— t •-T-S — •- -at— i ahr-* — s 1 12 — i '

— K_ -♦— i a-^-= — a — ffl— J- g-4- a — S — a — aj — a-; \

S". 1 , a^ — a_? -a |_^ — m_^_i_^

s=t

I I

Why not now ? why not now ? Why not come to Je - sus now?

Whv not now ? why not now ?

II

Pi

5E=«=*

-/ — 1 —

-1 — i— — i a-i-

H ! 1 rH 1 H

-a — a a '-a — a-f-i

*=fcztefc:

Copyright, 1891, by C. 0. Case. U«ed by per.

I V I I

16.3

INVITATION.

250. Come, and Be Saved Just Now.

C. E. P.

Today, if ye will hear His voice." — Heb. 4 : 43

Chas. El>\v. Pollook.

*sg£

IS-A-JS.

£=itt

Kgi=^:

jv-jv

\

:4-4-«l

T

•»3# — * -S-

:»=*

— * 1 h" j~— | — I

H , . .—

1. Je-sus stands knocking at thy heart's door, Come and be saved just now;

2. Je-sus will cleanse you from all your sin, Come and be saved just now;

3. Je-sus is pleading for you to come, Come and be saved just now;

4. Lostsoulsin torment are mourning their fate, Come and be saved just now;

5. Do not miss heav-en and glo - ry bright, Come and be saved just now;

:^=*:

--

?cz?M

'/ '/

/ /

♦-!•* — * 1 1 — ♦-'-S — m — m — «-£—■-• — ♦ — — — -9 m~* — <-t — '■ ■

Soon He may leave to re- turn no more, Come, and be saved just now.
Throw the door o - pen and let Him in, Come, and be saved just now.

Why not receive Him and cease to roam, Come, and be saved just now.

"Who had sought Jesus when it was too late, Come, and be saved just now.
Haste! and es -cape from sin's dark night, Come, and be saved just now.

^

'/ '/ '/ V V

Chorus.

17 / r

Come, and be saved, Come, and be saved,

Come, and be saved, Come, and be saved,

Come, and be saved just now; Come, and be saved,,

.+. _^._ _^_ Come, and be saved,

Come, and be saved, Come, and be saved j ust now.

Come, and be saved, ~~

7-

S^

— i— m m— w-i

— — l » 1

— — » 1 /—

CopTright, 1906, by The Standard Pub. Co. fsed bv per.

164

INVITATION.

I Am Resolved.

J. TT. F.

1. I amresolved.no lon-ger to lin-ger, Charmed by the world's delight;

2. I am resolved to go to the Saviour, Leav-ing my sin and strife;

3. I am resolved to fol - low the Saviour, Faith-ful and true eaeli day,

4. I am resolved to en - ter the kingdom, Leav-ing the paths of sin;

5. I am resolved, and who will go with me ? Come, friends, without de-lay,

N^=^:

'— ,— m

r

*=«=

I h V . 1 '—

-A 3— hv— I ,— . IS fcJ U -,

«- — «^v g * — • — I — a 1 1— a) ^ — — — I

Things that are high-er, things that are no- bier, These have allured my sight.

He is the true one, He is the just one,

Heed what He say-eth, do what He willeth,

Friends may op-pose me, foes may be - set me,

Taught by the Bi-ble, led by the Spir-it,

He hath the words of life.
He is the liv - ing way.
Still will I en - ter in.
We'll walk the heav'nly way.

u wl •:. • m> m

t— *

:t=i

■+-

=»"-^:

Chorus.

I will liast- en to Him, Hasten so glad and free,

I will hast-en, hast-en to Him, Hast-en glad and free,

J J

:t:

_, — i — I —
-i — i — i —

^==g:

at — m-' ff —

-) 1 A— i — *—m-

I 1/ V

~*-\

W~

fcfc

g? —

—i — i 1—. r — <-

sus, great - est, high - est,

Je - sus,

1^=^=*:

^=*

I will come to Thee.

By per. J. A. Lee, owner.

165

INVITATION.

252.

The Still Small Voice.

W. L. T.

With expression.

Will L. Thompson.

3:

^=^^=*j"^=*:

zg — 4=^b* 4 4-4— ^E^B

»- -*-' -*- -•*- tj^- -•■

1. List- en to the voice of Je - sus, Speaking~with-in thy heart,

2. List- en to the voice of Je - sus, Speaking to thee a - lone,

3. List- en to the voice of Je - sus, Call - ing now ' ' come honte, ' '

■£*■

-m — — • — m~Mm^ — »

«? m-

J I

1

^=te;

--JS-

-& -i 1 — -a — *s- 1— S— s- — s — «

5. — *— — w1 — » — f -'— — — - •

q ,_ — 1 — q_

It whis - pers soft - ly " come to me, And live life's bet - ter part."
The sto - ry of His sac - ri - iice, Will melt thy heart of stone.
O why not an-swer Him this mo-ment, " Now my Lord I come?"

.«. -m- -o- -•- -»- h- _ _

—m-— — » — W- \ Pi 1 1 —

— 1 h— — 1 1 1— » m »-

-! 1/ 1 ' — H- J —

fea-i.

Hil

~N-

=P

=F

I I

-Z7—

— m 1— j 1 — m — «— -al— s — « — S — «+*;* —

?-*-

There's on - ly one life worth the liv -ing, Choose it while you may,..

He tells thee of a bless - ed life, Of use - ful - ness and love,..

O take my life, my soul, my all, And make me pure with- in, .,..

■»— -— » — » — m-V—m- — m-

T~ b I 1 — n — T~

-I— u-^.

w

*=q:

~l!— sr>

H^^^

Gen - tly His voice is call - ing thee, He will guide the way.

Gen - tly His voice is call - ing thee, To home, sweet home a - hove.
Trust- ing in Thy re - deem- ing love, To cleanse my heart from sin.

» <§-7—

The still small voice with-in thy heart, Is whisp' ring soft and low, There's a

\ 1 1 1 is I "1 1 1 _r» _>

mm

m — *— i— *-!-• — • — *

y~

- — 1 1 1— ?-*-

— 1-|- • — » 1 1-

-X H

Copyright, 1904, by Will L. Thompson, East Liverpool, Ohio. Used bv pi

1G6

INVITATION.

The Still Small Voice.

PP

,-^- ~4f- -*- -■•- -••- -♦- -«5>-

way up to life, and away down to death, Which way, which way will you go'

*■

i^s^tel^si^li

r

r

253. Go Wash in the Blood.

J. H. Martin. K. M. McIntosh.

=qv=qv

:a(=^=*=

1. Have you looked to

2. Have', you fled to

3. Have vou come to

.. . ^ .

Je -sus for His heal - ing grace? Have you
Je - sus from the wrath to come? Have you
Je -sus for re - lief and rest? Do you

1/ V . ' *

gone to the Lord for a cure? Are you long- ing, thirst-ing to be -

sought the for-give - ness of sin ? Are you toil - ing, striv- ing for a

trust in His mer - cy and love ? Are you hum- bly lean- ing on the

t±m=t

-m — W- w-

:^=>

/ — /—

• /

1/ i

D.S. — In the cleans-ing fount-ain, in the

M£

4.

-1

*

X-

— h

*

•

- -a

— i—

! —

-V

--M-

r

4

LNE.

-H

hold

heav' n

Sav-

His

:ly

iour's

face ?
home ?
breast ?

-m-

Do
Do
Are

-»-

you
you
you

want
wish
seek

-»-

to

life

-ing

-»-
— i

be

and

a

— •• —

spot -

glo

king

-*-

— «—
— •• —

less
- ry
■ dom

-m-
— i —

— -m—

and
to
a -

-m-
— i —

i"
b

ire?
in?
we?
6> '

^

— i — ■ —
Y

— i

1-

1

t_

— i

— V —

— i

— y —

— i

— i

— i —

— m—

1*

*

W-

H

VJl

V

-v—

— 1

£

&~

1

^_li

heal - ing blood, That was shed by the cru - ci - fied One.
Kefrain. D.S.

/ / r / / i i/. /

Go and wash in the blood That was shed by the cru-ci-fied One,

Go and wash in the blood

1^ M ^ I :£:-.-

:£v-y-r— s:

-&v-y-i — y->--h

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the coprrisht.

167

INVITATION.

254. Not Far from the Kingdom.

Words arr.

E. M. McIxtosh.

*E5

*=S=

:^T-

:W==t=±^z%zfezz=|

1. Not far, not far from the king- dom, Yet in the shad-ow of sin;

2. Not far, not far from the gate - way, Where voices whis-per and wait;

3. They catch the strains of the mu- sic, That floats so sweet-ly a - long;

4. They're in the dark and the dan - ger; They're in the night and the cold,

F * * *

■* " f ~—s-

!£fe

fr |# |» fr=fr:

> — w-

-p k k— ^=zg:

/ i i ^

1

-N— N-

•H— « — « — * — * — m — «+5— ; 1 -• ♦ — ♦ — £ — m (*= — I — I

♦— L^ — * — * — * — g — ♦-!-*— i — ♦ ♦-<-* «! — g_C^_i.^Zl

3*

How ma - ny are com-ing and go - ing! How few are en - ter-ing in!

But fear- ing to en - ter in bold - ly, They lin - ger still at the gate!

Tho' knowing the song they are sing -ing, Yet join- ing not in the song.

Tho' He is now long-ing to lead them So kind -ly in - to the fold.

&

~M~p k- k:

v — /-

m

V V

k=£

-4 -, V- £— X->-g ■ I 1 .

j_j_^-igj^ j f T z\ J? J

• -r- / j/ 1 I —-, 1

y / / ^/ / w /

Not far, not far from the king-dom, Yet lin - ger-ing still at the gate;

fci

i=Jc

jEizzk k k=fc

5C=?:

v — v-

Azr*

1

N— *— V

O wait no long-er, dear broth - er, But en -ter ere 'tis too 'late.

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

168

255.

INVITATION.

Come Unto Me.

Mrs. M. B. C. Siade.

A. B. Everett.

4 1 1—

— • — « 1 —

v 1/ ]/

1. Hark, the gen -tie voire of Je - sus fall - eth Ten - der - ly up -

2. Take His yoke, for He is meek and low - ly, Bear His bur- den,

3. Then, His lov-ing ten -der voice o - bey- ihg, Bear His yoke, His

jft. jfi- -i*- -|*- -ft.

gft^-g — r — jf— =g=gr=g-|-i» g_zyz=g_|— p — g — g — £-H

-t-

i-

t-

on your ear; Sweet His cry of love and pit - y call -eth;

of Him learn; He who call -eth is the Mas- ter, ho - ly,

bur - den -take; Find the yoke His hand is on you lay - ing:

:^g=fg=jg=pj»[ — r — £=*— — *M=g—

r

T

-h-

h-

Chobus.

"I M

-I — «-—«—•*-
-I i— — i 1-

-A 1 IV— P

=*3

Turn and list - en, stay and hear.

He will teach if you will learn. \ Ye that la-bor and are heav-y la - den,
Light and ea - sy for His sake.

— *> — S — t— S — t»-t

%

j*.. JL. J^L. jfH. Jt. jft- -m-

— /-

-A

-x

:^=qv^zrzzqv:

jv

—w w -J; _g_ v r- m > p m-

1/ 1/ i/
Lean up - on your dear Lord's breast; Ye that la-bor and are

m-~

den, Come, and I

will give you rest.

=t

:t:

II

By per. The StandanJ Pub. Co. , owner» of the copyright.

169

INVITATION.

256.

O Why Not To=Night?

Elizabeth Keed.

J. Caxvin Btjshby.

1. O do not let the word de-part, And close thine eyes against the light!

2. To - mor-row'ssun may nev- er rise, To bless thy long de-lud-ed sight;

3. Our Lord in pit - y lin-gers still, And wilt thou thus His love requite;

4. Our bless - ed Lord re - fus - es none Who would to Him their souls unite;

.±M.

■±±L

-»■- -*•- -m~ -m- fo_ . -♦-
-» m — m-*—o — -m---m-

i h

-/ — /

^-s-p:

-|# l» ' j» « k_fc£*i:

1

/ / /

Poor sin - ner, hard - en not your heart, Be saved, O to - night.

This is the time, O, then be wise, Be saved, O to - night.

Re- nounce at once, thy stub- born will, Be saved, O to - night.

Be - lieve, o - bey, the work is done, Be saved, O to - night.

*.-+-'■&■' m

-m- -m- -»■- -»■- -w-- h — H — -i*- -&■ _ . —

"2 1

■W-y-

P

Chorus.

J^

hV

fe=t

^

j — a^-,4

^:

^=^

-ig^-r-

1 1/
1/ ?

O why not to-night ? O why not to-night ?

O why not to-night ? why not to-night ? why not to-night ? why not to-night ?

-y—v-\-

g-T-X-

1 *—*-T-

/ /

-i — i — j-i — i — *
i i* E-t— 1

1 l-l — u_l 1_

:mHPJi

t-'-r

Wilt thou be saved ? Then why not to-night ?

Wilt thou be saved, wilt thou be saved ? Then why not, O why not to-night ?

■ I 1 I 1 t~-

r^

±EBE

TJaed by per. J. H. Hall, owner of copyright.

170

257.

INVITATION.

The Promised Land.

Samuel Stennett.

1=4

1 — i-al-

-4- 1=

Arr. by R. M. McIntosh.

1 i 1 — L^j-

1. On Jbr-dan's storm-y banks I stand, And cast a wish-ful eye

2. All o'er those wide ex- tend - ed plains Shines one e - ter-nal day;

3. No chill-ing winds nor poisonous breath Can reach that healthful shore;

4. When shall I reach that hap - py place, And be for - ev - er blest?

«?-<T»

X:

t — ^- — i- — I ) — i-ai m-

t — r_

rs=*i

I

To Ca- naan's fair and hap - py land, Where my pos - ses- sions lie.
There God, the Son, for - ev - er reigns, And scat - ters night a - way.
Sick - ness and sor- row, pain and death, Are felt and feared no more.
When shall I see my Fa-ther's face, And in His bos - om rest?

P3 ri P*j

-■»- _) Jj -»- -♦- -♦- -^- -♦- -+-W-- -»■- -•- I -4»-
jl -|-l» »■ • »• » » » 1 '

I-I» » «

*=a=k:

r— r

Tg-r

Refeain.

4-Si— L, 1

r^-^-

yvVI-j — ar.-^-ar* — \~m — *yg — S ' * — ^~* ^ *~r~g t I

I am bound for the promised land, I am bound for the promised land ;

promised land,

V — v-

« a| P — I I— II

O, who will come and go wdth me, I am bound for the promised land.

^ i— 1-»- ♦- -♦- »- -♦- -^- -«- -♦- -♦- -♦-

The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

<, 1/

m^

*-

tS-t

II

171

258.

INVITATION.

Come to Me.

Anna D. Bradley.

J. H. Kosecrans.

—\ .>, |\_

a?

^B-$i

1. Do you hear tBe voice of Je - sus gen-tly call - ing? Call - ing,

2. Sin-ner, will you spurn the lov - ing voice of Je - sus? Will you

3. Soul, the Sav-iour will not al- ways wait to Mess thee, If you

.«. ^t. jm_- jm- -*- S h
— (- m — <* — <»— i—*1 * » »— i

-v 1— ! ■)

4 1- '/ '~

=£

-A-V

— £ . 1 1 « s-l_i m m_\ — •

=£:

■ — m —

1/ 1/

"lost one, come, O come to me to-day, I am wait- ing to re

turn from Him and long-er dwell in sin? See, the door of mer-cy

do not heed Him, He will turn a - way, Now the voice of love is

-m- -»- -i — -0~ -•- -••- -»- -»- -f2- * -0- -I*- -0- -!*-

S

ceive you and to par - don, Lost one, come, O come to Me with-out de - lay. ' '
now is standing o - pen, Will you turn a- way, or will you en-ter in?
still so gently call - ing, Will you list- en, soul? will you be saved to- day?

-*- _, _ -*.- >- -m- -«- j0~ -0- -k- -m~ -0-

==0*q

r-r-rri

/— /— y— v

Chorus.

g

£=

^-

frr=irnq~i=;

:=£

> '/ > '/
1 IS IV-

I5t

^H

I am wait - - ing, soul, to bless thee, To re

1 am wait- ing, . soul, to bless thee,

-(«- -*- .0- JL. .*.. Jf*. ,0L.

HBF

m

:^=ie=^=|e=q

=&$

x k .» .»->— *-

rbtezfcr^:

— *j — \-« — i-

-s-*t-*

^=qvr

1

SI=t

deem thee I resigned my home above. Still I'm wait - ing,

home a-bove. Still I' m waiting,

:=t=«Lte:r*zz*-*=r :

r,-; »■ — m—\ »-*-ga I ^ ^ — •

^v-\>\ ' ' •— ' ^— »"hw — *-t?

— *-

-*-

Copyright, 1902, by J. H. Roseorans. Veed by per. 172

INVITATION
^ Come to Me.

■I— *— *)— *t-bri~ * ~k2~ 2~t

trust, O trust me, I have loved thee with an ev- er- Iast-ing love

trust, O trust me,

*— F~ .1*— W-—W-— F-f-P — I 1 1 1- j 1— — ?^F?

sg|Ei=

g

■+—*—*—4-#-

L i^ \a i- '

259. To That City Will You Go?

Mrs.

M. B. C. Slade

A. B. Everett.
K

1. "Where the jasper walls are beaming, Where the pearly portals are glow-ing;

2. O - pen are the shining por- tals, Shut by night or day are they nev -er,

3. In that many-mansioned dwelling, Je-sus, one for you is pre- par - ing;

4. There shall be no days de- clin - ing, Tho' no sun nor moon light the heaven;

-»— h/— *—*— v— i — /— g-Fjg— »—■ -

k+z

-v — i—

I I

I I

z =1 1 — »f-i-H i— «+» i-^H — I 1— F- — n 1— *~— H — i . ^H

§d*

Where the golden street is gleaming, "Where the crystal wa-ters are flow - ing: —
"With the glo- ri-fied im- mor - tals, "Will you dwell within them for-ev - er?

"Where ho - san-nas glad are swelling, "Will you come their joy sweetly sharing?
From amidst the throne is shin-ing, Glo - ry from the Lord freely giv - en.
i«-H2 F ,-^ i-F-*^-F-«>— f*~: *-|-<§ ft.

-m — • — » »—»---m— -&

£=*

m

v—v- ¥ i-

r-*-

| | 1/ V / V

*■— f-^— F— g-T-f=^---*-h

-*-»-

Down be - side that wondrous riv - er,

F F

zfcr

-&*

-gj-?->g-

zb:;^!^— ^^zfez>.

^_ p

Where the trees of heal-ing grow,
-F — f — s-?-g — «.i_«_,_)5)-i

1 — v. fi ! F-— F — F * F— pg^-i— — .

1 S-l-i 1— b 5 b- — *Z— H *-

— *— rF — ^ — ^ — * — ^~ — ^— rt — ^

By per. The Standard Pob. Co., owners of the copyright.

173

INVITATION.

260.

The Soul's Lament.

Lou. S. Bedford.

H. N. Lincoln.

1. Tlie sum-mer is end-ed, O God! And the har- vest for - ev - er past,

2. The dews of God' s grace have come down, Thro' the spring and the summer eves

3. Full oft -en His still gentle voice, Has en-cour-aged my way- ward heart

-:£-8=*

-t 1 i 1 »«- \-m---m — • — — t-

■m — » — » *» '*»— )»-!-» -j-» — * — *-

y— *— >— y — * — /—l-H^y— -£- — *~

1

\ [N |\ p3^_jS-_\^N.

-IS— X— N

»-m » | wi

*=zM=z*^*=-

m m m »-* — -T* ^1
— i — h 1 — -»H — s*-S-|

"While heedless life's earnest path T have trod, And now I'm undone at last;
The beau-ti-ful rays of Autumn's bright sun Have ripened full many sheaves;
To choose, in the place of life's fleeting joys, Like Mary, ' ' that better part,"

i/ 1/ / 1/

With the best of in-ten-tions my path I have paved, But the har- vest is

All the while with vain dreamings my way I haved paved, Till the sum- mer is

But a- las! ev' rv warn-ing my proud heart has braved, Till sum-mer is

^^H?1^-!"* — * — * — > — *-->-

C'HORrs.

end-ed, my soul is not saved. ~) I am not saved, I am not

end-ed and I am not saved. >

end-ed and I am not saved. J I am not saved, I am not saved, I am not saved,

Bitard. | |

saved, The har - vest is end - ed, And I am not saved.

I am not saved, The harvest is ended, the harvest is ended.

L£=fci|ei*Ete:

i y^ w w w y * I — i — i — i — i 1 — H 1 1 I I 1 — u

/ i/ i/ i/ i/ i/ r r /

oln. Used by per. 174 *

/ / / I 7

Copyright, 1892, by H N. Lincoln. Used by per.

INVITATION.

261. What Must I Do to Be Saved?

Mattie M. Boteler.

H. R. Christie.

1. "O what must I do to be saved?" Ory the multitudes trembling with fear,

2. "Be-lieve on the Lord, and repent Of the sins that have darkened the past —

3. "Con-tVss with your lips, and again, As you rise from the vva-ter- y grave,

4. Still sini-ple and plain is the way, Thro' Him who death's valley has braved

4

J2$

■*r-*—-*-*—\?-

^=m^m

&=9l

X-

I

g

Our souls in con-tri-tion are laved; O, tell us if res - pite is near."
Of the days that in fol-ly were spent, When the fetters of sin held you fast.
Con - fess, in a fig-ure, to men, Christ was buried, but liveth to save."
Just re - pent, and confess, and obey, O sin - ner, and you shall be saved.

:^--*j^z*=a=i=t

-■*.*> s

*m

==*=t==t==±:

¥.

Chorus.

-h al-T r"

O what must

do

-P-

to be saved?" (to be saved,) 'Tis the

.«. J. jL • j£ _ J.

s=*

=3 i4==*-*=-34-*d^==» »_=frld=

3r~i — « —

ques-tion of ques- tions to - day, (to - day,) Now hear as He

I I

-m w~

±:

it=t:

-I ; i

_|S 1 |S-

♦ — ' — ♦ -m * • ■»■

s

speaks from His word, And points to the plain, nar

. -*■- -p- -*■- -p-

-i9-~ — 1—

S^M^

=3

-I 1 m-

-• * P-

-I -I I—

-y — v — y—

II

row way.

Copyright, 1906, by H. E. Cbrlitie.

175

r

INVITATION.

262. Come Home, My Erring Child.

W. Ryland Martin.
Solo, moderate.

•■*•■

T. H. R. Christie.

s «? I

1. One ev'ning while burden' d with care, Opposing my Sav-iour so fair,..

2. Tho' weary of earth's fiercest din Arrayed in the garments of sin,..

3. Now finding my hopes were in vain, That Christ for the sinner was slain, .

It:

F-4-

=t

-K)~r-

6*---

mm

75)

*l I ll *• I

i i i

1

h*i]

u.

&-± —

i^J-T-

"CMr

-&-T

m

s s

-/fi-i-

ggg

3t=M

-»-*

A sin-ner, a human disguis'd, ... One lonely, for-sak-en de-spis'd,

I held to my sad nn- be- lief But should have been seeking relief.

Then I who had wander' d a-stray, . . . Returned to my Saviour's own way. .

§1

m

r-

zz & • — rg . -g>~~ -& • rg~»~ I ^—. \^-.—\rm-

*s*f *tt *w*ff *?+ *rr *fff

-s-s-

_£ \—-i— L«-i

P

Chorus

[&-—

:&.

:•££=*:

±-l

■*> . s-

+=q:

-» wr—*-

«? — ar

Christ who was cru - ei-fied in love's com- passion cried, "Come home, my

H

-I \

mm

=*=*=*:

t=t=

1. _^_'_* « 1 «1 • « 1— ,gj

err - ing child, I'll make thee whole," O'er me the peace- ful dove

p==*zz=|ei=*z:r!fizz:yEZ=^=|=t--=z7z:

*=*=^:

1 — r — r

Copyright, 1906, bj H. E. Chrlatle.

176

INVITATION.
Come Home, My Erring Child.

3tE=3t=

r— r

*—.z

spread the broad wings of love; Long'd I for Ileav'n a-bove,home of the soul

II

=£

I h

±*=f

^=m

^I^SI

263.

E C. A

I Am Coming Home.

*-\ r-

E. C Avis.

« — i «-

x — i

p-i-

-i I-! — ^»-i i

3=*

I j, £

1. Far from Thy fold, blest Sav - iour, Oft have I strayed a - lone;

2. Low at Thy feet, blest Sav- iour, Turn- ing from sin a - way;

3. Lord, I am poor and need - y, Grant me Thy pard'ning grace;

4. Cleanse me from sin this mo - ment, Oh, make me white as snow;

1 «• --!— = <5> 1-* » ^_,»_» -A_1_g_i_ ^-i 1

Just as I am, oh, take
Seek- ing Thy love and mer
Speak to my heart, Lord Je
Grant me Thy peace and fav

_ . _ :fL -^ ^

me, Lord, I am coming, coming home,
cy, Thou, Lord, wilt never say me nay.
bus, Oh, let me see Thy blessed face,
or, These Thou wilt give me, Lord, I know.

£3^

?=h

~W- — v&- — w- — i — • ~ — m — i

-*r~t

Refrain.

:fc

:&±

^ ^2.

-is — -fr-1 \ —

&-'-*.

I

- — i i ; i i ai 1 1 — ^£-

I — i 1— — i—i S 1 »d-~

-gt-s-

Come to my heart, Lord Je - sus, No more from Thee will I roam;
I ♦-• -i- -i- -«<-

Far from Thy fold I've wan- dered, Lord, I am com-ing, coming home.

jri? \m (r~. * |» — jy

fct2=b^

4— +-

#_ ~

^-dg-1»-iM*-f-V

_i 1 —

:te=U-

Copyright, 1902, by Edward C. Avis. Used by permission.

177

* V V V V

\:r:

264.

INVITATION.

Back to the Old Life-No!

Elisha A. Hoffman.

1. Back un - to a life

2. I have pledged to Him

3. From the path my Sav

4. Je - sus' friendship lias

5. No! the world shall not
1 K I I

r

of "sin-ning shall I turn a -gain,
my word that I will faith - ful be;
iour trod I can - not, will not go;
been sweet a - long life's pil-grim way;

al-lure me to its life a -gain,

-J J I ' ' '

-f—

W&- 1

-N— j -1

4=^=q h

1 —

4

«tk> » •

« > _i «

■H. w -J ■+-

1 T~

1 —

1

VJJ m

If*1

• #

J

S

^_ i

il

f[

-*-

~P

-12-

Suf

- fer all its

woe and an - guish,

its

re - morse

and pain?

To

this now I

will be true to

all

e - ter -

ni - ty.

Faith

- less I will

nev - er be to

One

who loves

me so.

I

will keep my

cov - ' nant vow and

do

His will

al - way.

. Bet -

1
* •

ter far to

IS 1 1

•* (5 J **

serve the Lord and

\ . > \ 1

His

1

own friend
1 1

re - main.

1

fi»}r-b — « —

R

*

* J

* V-* 1

^tft

_(2_i

— 1

V?

_0_. »

Chorus.

:d=i ^*

B

?-=i=5-S;

-&-r

m

No! to my dear Lord Faith- ful will I be,

No! to my dear Lord Faithful will I be,

i -»-

. * » 0 «L

y-»=g=^=^:

y — / — / — r — i—

1/ 1/

fe

Yield my life, my love to Him Thro' all e - ter - ni - ty.

*tff— ■— — ■— -f-

r.

-t-tlL.t P

Copjrlgbt, 1906 h j E. A. Hoffman. Used by per.

178

265.

INVITATION.

Horton. 7s.

S. Longfellow.

Xavier Schneider.

Love for all! and can it be?
I, the dis - o - be- dient child,
I, whospurn'd Hislov-ing hold;
To my Fa - ther can I go?
See! my Fa - ther wait- in g stands;

Can I hope it
Wayward, pas - sion - ate,

I, wlio would not be

At 1 1 is feet my - self

See! He reach- es out

r I rj r

<9-

for me?

and wild;
con-troll'd;

I'll throw;
His hands;

m^Mu^m

I, who stray' d so long a - go; Stray' d so
I, who left my Fa-t her' s home, In for
I, who would not hear His call;

In His house there yet may be

God is love! I know, I see,

I, the
Place — a
Love for

far, and fell so low!
bid - den ways to roam!
will - ful prod - i - gal!
servant's place — for me.
me: ves, e - ven me.

-T-

(2-

,-22-i-.

mmm\

Siloam. C. M.

I. B. Woodbury.

1. Think gent - ly of the err - ing one: O let us

2. Heir of the same in - her - i - tance, Child of the

3. Speak gent - ly to the err - ing ones: We yet may

4. For - get not, broth-er, thou hast sinned, And sin - ful

not for - get,
self-same God,
lead them back,
•yet may be;

-&-

r\

±^—

m&

-<s> — » — H —

r*

&

r

m

How - ev - er dark •
He hath but stum-
With ho - ly words
Deal gent - ly with

n~

-£+© — f—

\-0.

-w-- — -es- — — -»- —

ly stain' d by sin, He is our broth-er yet.
bled in the path We have in weak-ness trod,
and tones of love, From mis-' ry's thorn -y track,
the err - ing heart, As God hath dealt with thee.

*■ *- J

-*

-6>

i

179

OBEDIENCE.

267.

Longdate. lls&9s.

Charles Wesley.

Air. by R. M. McLntosh.

-J^V

ivz:

— fr-

How

This
Now my
What a

*q

hap - py are they
com - fort is mine,
rem - nant of days,
mer - cv is this!
— ft

who their Sav - iour o - bey, And have

since the fa - vor di - vine I have

will I spend to I lis praise Who has

what a beav - en of bliss! How un -

:«__*:

3=*

I

-i-8 1 !>.— &-1-J f1— tl— ' ^— ftnr-f E— ft

J^

m-^i

laid up their treas-ures a - bove! Tongue can - not ex- press the sweet
found in the blood of the Lamb! Since the truth I be-lieved,what a
died — me from sin to re - deem; Whether ma- ny or few, all my
speak- a - blv hap - py am I! Gath-ered in - to the fold, with be -

com - fort and peace Of a soul

joy I've re-ceived,What a heav

years are His due; They shall all

liev - ers en-rolled — With be - liev

: *

in its ear - li - est love!

en in Je - sus' blest name!

be de - vot - ed to Him.

;rs to live and to die!

;^=^=t^:

IJ2ZZJ-

=£=EE

■£=*-

-•— ^

Copyright, 1895, by The R. M. Mcintosh Co. Used by per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the oopyright.

m

268.

Happy Day. L. M.

Philip Doddridge

Rimbatjlt.

f O hap- py day, that fixed my choice On Thee, my Sav-iour and my God! \
\ Well may this glowing heart re-joice, And tell its rap-tures all a-broad. J
/ O hap- py bond that seals my vows To Him who mer - its all my love! }
\ Let cheerful an-thems fill His house, While to that sa-cred shrine I move, f

| _*. -£: jt. & ... _ -d- -+-

-4-

-2i rT

r^2~z:

180

j£ Chorus.

OBEDIENCE.
Happy Day.

-I 4— J-

-m — *! — -•)-

^=jq

Fine.

« »d— ; 1 — m — ag-

Hap - py day, hap - py day, When Je - sus washed my sins a - way!

gJ^===jz^==j=ir-=^=

#L -j=L .,«.

-fi'- .

-*- -*•

=P

*=U— t=tt

-i — '

II
II

D./& — Hap-py day, hap - py day, When Je - sus washed my sins a- way!

I I I ! | I I I I I I I I I D.S.

--?=.<

-&——+ — * — ♦—

-«<-7 —

<&-*— • — ^ — m I I . I

. He taught .me liow to watch and pray, And live re- joic - ing ev-'ry day;

-<=-• - - - - - -»- - (2-«

a:IrS--=--

iii

3 'Tis done, the great transaction's done,
I am my Lord's and He is mine;
He drew me, and I followed on,

Charmed to confess the voice divine.

4 Now rest, my long-divided heart,
Fixed on this blissful center, rest;
Here have I found a nobler part,
Here heavenly pleasures fill my breast.

269.

Coming to the Cross.

W. McDonald.

r-— g— f:

-i5> • -■»-

Wm. G. Fischer.

«— — ^ — m 1— h^

1. I am com - ing to the cross; I am poor and weak and blind;

2. Long my heart has sighed for Thee, Long has e - vil reigned with-in;
_*. • _ .^. .*. _ J^- fr m t .m. f. .(2.

-■$!

&.

t

_?-__

Ref. — I am trust - ing, Lord, in Thee, Blest Lamb of Cal - va - ry;

D.C Refrain.
* Si J

I am count- ing all but dross;
Now Thy mes - sage comes to me,

I shall full sal - va - tion find.
'I will cleanse Thee from all sin."

rT l ,-l-Lg

:*=*:

Hum- bly at Thy cross I

bow, Seek - ing Thy

¥—

T

sal - va - tion now.

m

3 Here I give my all to Thee,

Friends and time and earthly store,
Soul and bodv Thine to be —
Wholly Thine for evermore.

Csed br permissino. lol

4 Gladly I accept Thy grace;
, Gladly I obey Thy word;
All Thy promises I embrace,
O my Saviour and my Lordl

OBEDIENCE.

270. Tis so Sweet to Trust in Jesus.

Mrs. Louisa M. K

Stead.

Kirkpatrick.

1. 'Tis so sweet to trust in Je- sus, Just to take

2. O how sweet to trust in Je- sus, Just to trust

3. Yes, ' tis sweet to trust in Je- sus, Just from sin

4. I'm so glad I learn' d to trust Thee, Precious Je ■

Him at His word ;
His cleansing blood ;
and self to cease;
sus, Saviour, Friend;

&£*

\LZ±L

-*i — *l— — »— F» — i — f— — i — |— !

-* — *-t- r~n — ! — * — " — 1~'

\ — i — i-

m

M=it

-+■

zg-^tZzzt

=f

2=3=

Just to rest up- on Hisprom-ise;' Just to know, "Thus said the Lord."
Just in sim - pie faith to plunge me 'Neath the heal-ing, cleansing flood.
Just from Je - sus sim- ply tak- ing Life, and rest, and joy and peace.
And I know that Thou art with me, Wilt be with me to the end.

i j _ _ _ J J _ . -P- -<+- ~ -0-

m

Je- sus, Je- sus, pre-cious Je- sus! O for grace to trust Him more
II. I -*- -•■- m, &>-

±==^=-^=t £=£==•=£=£= }=*= ^zizz^-jezq*

Prom " Songs of Triumph." Use'i by per.

271.

John Newton

-I

-m — i— • • — m- m — I 1 » »

-I 1 — |- ; i f- 1 1 — jm [ ! ; 1

h 1 —m—*-—^ — I \— ■ — t— * | tm—± — £—

"T ! * Y Y Y ' ^

=t

1

Harp. C. M.

Arr. by E. M. McIntosh.

32-fr p=q=q_^ — i4^t=zr========r=f==J=

- — A—?4—-\ — — «—•—»!—•- — i « — «— ar— •— \ k>—

=2=^=

^

gr-. ■ gl

1. A - maz- ing grace !( how sweet the sound !) That sav'd a wretch like me !
2. 'Twas grace that taught my heart to fear, And grace my fears re-lieved;

3. Thro' ma- ny dan- gers, toils and snares, I have al - read - y come;

4. The Lord has prom-ised good to me; His word my hope se-cures:

5. Yea, when this flesh and heart shall fail, And mor - tal life shall cease.
(Z * -, * (2 « . (2

■c

&■

tE5r

&

b

&

i

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owneri of the copyright.

182

i

OBEDIENCE.
Harp.

— i 1— 1 i I — I 1 — <» 1—

-^ — -* 1 — H-* « — i* «—

Fine.

*

-*>-M

II

I

How
'Tis
He
I

-a-

once was lost but now am found, Was blind, but
pre-cious did that grace ap-pear. The hour
grace has brought me safe thus far,
will my shield and por- tion be
shall pos - sess, with- in the veil,
<2 £— <2 *-H=2 *— (2.

-p- — jg ' py— jt» — j

~&—m— &.

now I see.

first be-lieved!

And grace will lead me home.

As long as life en- dures.

A life of joy and peace.

£2 «_£- f , fg

t

-(9 » — *> •-

CYose m'<A. second strain. D.S.
-K-4-

^

-«g *• »-

:gzi

I-

-I l-^f

f=T

Was blind, but now I see, Was blind, but now

The hour I first be- lieved! The hour I first

And grace will lead me home, And grace will lead

As long as life en - dures, As long as life

A life 'of joy and peace, A life of joy

§£

(S

-v-

-<!?-'-<-&-

I see.
be- lieved!
me home,
en - dures.
and peace.

— I 1 — — i — \-<9-s-\

272.

Avon. C. M.

Benj. Beddome.

Hugh Wilson.

1. Bur- ied be-neath the yield- ing wave, The great Re - deem- er lies;

2. And thus do will - ing souls, to - day Their ar - dent zeal ex-press,

3. With joy we in His foot-steps tread, And would His cause maintain ;

4. Now we, blest Sav- iour, would to Thee Our grate - ful voic - es raise:

Faith views Him in the wa - t' ry grave, And thence be- holds Him rise.
And, in the Lord's ap-point- ed way, Ful - fill all right-eous-ness.
Like Him be numbered with the dead, And with Him rise and reign.
Washed in the fount-ain of Thy blood, Our lives shall be Thy praise.

1815

OBEDIENCE.

273.

Woodworth. L. M.

Adoniram Judson.

Wm. B. Bradbury.

-=H-

f?b , — i- — i H«j-al — H — ^-i-af

q:

-4^-4

:SE^

d=H — "< n

1. Come, Ho-ly Spir - it, Guest di-vine, On these bap-tis-mal wa-ters shine,

2. We love Thy name, we love Thy laws, And joy-ful - ly em-brace Thy cause;

3. We sink be-neath Thy mys - tic flood; O bathe us in Thy cleansing blood;

4. And as we rise, with Thee to live, O, let the Ho - ly Spir - it give

And teach our hearts, in highest strain, To praise the Lamb, for sinners slain.
We love Thy cross, the shame, the pain, O Lamb of God, for sin-ners slain.
We die to sin, and seek a grave, With Thee, beneath the yielding wave.
The seal-ing unc-tion from a- bove, The breath of life, the fire of love.

--i-JiV

274.

S. F. Smith.

Boylston. S. M.

L. MAsosf.

1. Down to the sa - cred wave The Lord of life was led; And

2. He taught the sol - emn way; He fixed the ho - ly rite; He

3. Blest Sav-iour, we will tread In Thy ap- point - ed way; Let

KEEE^=

--2— F-

75 — ^

i^51

^5=:
-&-1

mi

51

-9 — *-

2=r

He who came our souls to save In Jor - dan bowed His head.

bade His ran - somed ones o - bey, And keep the path of light.

glo - ry o'er these scenes be shed, And smile on us to - day.

?:

ss

— r—

184

£•-

:n

OBEDIENCE.

The Fountain of His Blood.

R. M. McIntosh.

l-J— ^ 1 1 — »-r«* — •. H 1-.— • 1 . l-» m~i—M —

1. In Je - sus I have found, A balm for ev- 'ry wound; Washed in the

2. In Je - sus I am blest, My wea - ry soul has rest, AVasbed in the

3. Be- neath the cleansing tide, From my Ee-deem-er's side, Washed in the

^£

i 1 1 1 ! [— — HJE-fjS — S-fzS — *-^d ,• ,•-*— m~-

■l — ; — i 1 -t— . — i — - — m — Y\ ~* — ~y — ^~ i\\~ ' y —

§

-U_A— A— JS f>

I— al —I ^ 1 1 ^— ;

V

§£

fount- ain of His blood;
fount- ain of His blood;
fount- ain of His blood;

I

of His blood;

Once cru - ci- fied for me, I
Each stain it doth re-move, Its
The halt and lame, the blind, May

5^1

-j — J

i i y . 9 . i^ v i

D.S. — I'm washed as white as snow, Be -

n i, is fc> K 1

-^S— ^ S ->

IS ».

Fine.

Jr i '} ' A I N

1 X-

! II

Vtt- *-t 1 l-f— • 1-: — —

1

J . #1 *l «

j

A* * 1

— .a

— 1 1 — ^ — j —

* *

^ — ^-N

XjL 1 « «• • « ^-t k_=:

now at rest shall be, Washed

cleans-ingpow'r I prove, Washed

heal- ing vir - tue find, Washed

in the fount-ain
in the fount-ain
in the fount-ain

of His blood,
of His blood,
of His blood.

=£=

h^-"— *~r *~

-\B- ♦ —

=«S=a=H

— £ — I* — £ — / £— u

! .

T — H

neath the crim- son flow; Washed in the fount-ain of His blood.

Chorus,

A-^AA-JsA

j— ^__l — r4— A-*AA-,vA~U

1 *-^A-*—*t-~*^-*-w-9-ar-\-&-.

D.S.

Washed in the fountain of His blood, Washed in the precious cleansing flood;

of His blood, cleansing flood ;

IS IS

gpEEg=g±gzg >-^a

±\

-9— ?-*->-

-> — /-/-I — ^M-i 1 y— t — i — »h — hi 1 — »-l 1

h — y— ^-v-v-r-y-F — ^-r-,*H

Copyright, 1895, by The R. M. Mcintosh Co. Used by per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the oop) right.

185

OBEDIENCE.

276. Then Rejoice, all ye Ransomed.

E. F. M.

1 — rs — Is — i\ — iv— p» — is — fc — n-

E. F. Miller.

— « « « — ■• — M — « — -^ 1 —

1 1 1 — — 1 1 ^ — « —

_« — 1 —

1. There's re -

2. 0 how

3. We will

> >

9> — w — » — w — •— -m z£_ :^_

joic- ing in the pres-ence of the
hap- py is the sin- ner who has
ral - ly 'round the standard of our

* S — -J -m * * wi ^~

\—& « « « — i

-9- ~m- -•-

an - -gels 0 - ver

tast - ed Of the

Sav - iour, And to

(« * « m — -

W*.^ y _>

y V > V V V V V

a. I*- |c — |e .

^v

A— fS— JV-|S_^_ Js-

fc*q

— I 1 — ^j ^

4 «'

-s *

w

sin-ners com-ing home; All the heav'nly harpers, with a might-y

Saviour's wondrous love, Love that bringeth peace and joy which passeth

oth-ers loud-ly call, Come, ye sin-ners, and believe, re-pent, o -

coming home;

.m. jft. h«- 'Si .*- -^. _
■|g_|t |r-|t=^:

^V-5j-

*=£

- '/ V

Chorus.

^ IV-jd.— T-R ^C^-— P— I^Lgl

« • — *i ' a — j . 3 — y,- ' gj -t— ' >r—

«i -»- -*- -g- » • » » • c/ • ^

-«>---

:*i=S

cho - rus, Now are praising 'round the throne. ") Then re-joice,
knowledge, Ev - er giv-en from a - bove. \
bey Him, He will free-ly par-don all. J Then rejoice,

all ye

/ /

ran - somed, Let your praises reach to heaven's highest dome, For the

all ye ransomed, highest dome,

•p=«=3Ezaiz^Ezte:

.m. jL-jm.. .*._«-

!r*—:&y-f~\/—^--y—?--

-+■ „*---*- " * S m •

:*— *— /— /— /-

t-t-tuj. «N*ga

dead's alive, the lost is found, and wand' rers Now are com-ing, com-ing home.

_pu .p. _p_ ^TL .p. .+- m

3B=*zpz^Ei:sz*zs:

Used by per. of E. F. Miller.

186

:pz=e:

v— 1-

i£3

277.

OBEDIENCE.

There is Joy.

Margaret Moody.

. . jS , J I jS IS

■4— « t-^H — ! — « — * — «-r — '- S — 9 — » — —-i-s-\

W. A. Ogden.

1. When a sin- ner comes, as a sin- ner may, There is joy, there is

2. When a soul is born in the kingdom bright, There is joy, there is

3. When a pil-grim comes to the riv - er wide, There is joy, there is

There is joy,

■f-n— r— r

A

-« — •-!— ™— I — i — « — * — •-r — i— — S — o

*zA

joy, When he turns to God in the gos - pel way, There is

joy, When it walks by faith in the gos - pel light, There is

joy, When he dwells se - cure on the oth - er side, There is

2==fcfc:i_-fez}B:

I U

/ *

:*-:£:

there is joy,

1— I-

r:

1

Eefrain.

-fc — k.

sp^pf f=^ i i |J J |

2°J' there is joy. •> There is joy a-mongthe an - gels,

joy, there is joy. V

j0y there is joy. ' When a sin -ner comes re - pent- ing,

'S'fc-*- >_ ^_ -•_ •*- -»- -&-

~ -•._p^_s._«_ft— (« — L (*— Ft t=l

there is joy,

r

^^

3^

£-Jfc,- I- . I i : ! , 1 ,

^_ii i_«r — « — ^ — « — »_i_,5i^j j

And their harps with mu-sic ring;

( Omit ) Bend-ing low be - fore the King.

H A — L|* — m — ^ m_ | ; . — , , il_y_ — £ — I 1* »— H ,J

By per. The Standard Pub. Co

"t~t

1 ■ mu-sic ring,

ruL'rs of the copyright.

187

l-f-'-r

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

278. Make me a Blessing To=day.

E. A. Hoffman.

v

B?feE5

H. R. Christie.
^N V

=*c

1. I would be a bless- ing to tbe world, dear Lord; I would mag-ni -

2. I would be a bless- ing to some soui eacb day ; I would seek some

3. I would be a bless- ing, aid - ed by Thy grace, And no

4^

-t-

► !-• ♦ * •-

Y-i 1 1 1 —

— \-m — » — w — m-

f— Rt- i. !. .

'■m — I* — w-^m--

tz=4=i

f

?5=e£:

fy Thy ho- ly name; I would be a wit- ness her-ald-ing Thy word,

wan-der - er in sin, Go in - to the high-way where they are a-stray

more a fruit-less tree; Lord, a-mong Thy servants I will take my place,

m±

w

And Thy sav-ing grace pro- claim. ]

And to Thee some lost ones win. > Make me a bless-ing Lord to- day;

And go forth and serve for Thee. J

|N | ^ £ ^ £1 + &

zzz: — ! i> __E_ _g— fr: ~^-rs

■&- .

-m—w~w — fr:

-a

£2_«_

1

M— >--

:£=a|=*=i

-^_jv

S:

:*=.*:

pH r

~m — 9-

-S 9

Use me, my bless- ed Lord di - vine, Where e'er I go in this

Bp

-• — m~

=?^£

*3 b hs b

^

#£

-N 1

±

3=*

S-

4 — «e

§1

wide world be - low,

J_

fr I L - jg =£=

Let me ev - er for

Thee

:£=*:

a

Ceyjrlghi, 1908, bj H. R. Chriitie.

188

/ *-

-&

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

279. Let it Shine in Your Soul.

E. A. Hoffman. II. R. Christie.

toe

-7^3* — -1s==£ — 3n — ^ s — ^ J 3—^-1 — N— ^=3v=sr:

■p^- a|— r — •« — aj-T — -=> — 15 1? — - N — i 1 — 3M — i-; — J5 — i h5-

/ -•- . -■»- ~m- . -*- (• ^ * •

1. If you can - not see the way be- fore yon, Trust the Lord to

2. If yon can - not see the way for sor-row, And a-round you

3. In the bless - ed Lord there is no dark- ness, Where He dwells there

g — -4-~»— - — m — m— - — m —

_i — ; — ic — ^_i — ^ . (fi —

-i / — i y — 1 — [-! 1

-*

-*Lx-m-

I I

£±EK±^=

r^ i JT. -ft i* — *~ fr : b i^zr — =j=i

» I «^v ** — j- • a> — -g-T— *■ — jit J* 1-~1~~"~] — I

y i

*- -■•-. -•- r*

I

lead your soul a -right; He will ban - ish all the gloom and darkness,
hangs the pall of night, Look to heav - en and your path will bright-en,
is un-hindered sight, And the soul is cheered to joy and glad- ness;

-*..-^-

-<g-f

. * IS -*■ . s s s

— -M —: *» 1 ; — > 1 IV,

With the shin-ing of the heav' nly light. Let it shine, shine brightly in vour

Shine

-•■-' -•- -•■- _ ^ r&

-|-t— — ! — i-j— — £zz£l^£—2~-

<*-r-»^

XT z / /

ti=t:

-y — r-

v — y— x-

'/'/'/' I 1/ 'y • y 1/ '/ I

soul, And scatter all the clouds a - way; Andyour

brightly in your soul, Yes,scatter the clouds away,

3 . I

•t9>- -^ -^ ■ ^ — ^ — ^fc -^fc- -^k— ^»- -^

— y— *-^ta— ! * — hy — i — i — y— ™ — i—

==?=P---y=+=— M-y— y — y— y— ; — i--

\. /. / I. / 1/ < i

life, when hid with Christ in God, Will be one eternal cloudless day.

a cloudless day.

»t *

-*f- h

4s,^_i».j^_ _«^

-I- « -,- »i - « 5 — •_»_ «

ter:^=^z^=B=:te

y y y y

Copyright, 1906 b7 H. R. Christie.

y y

189

-«-4

y y //^

— r-^ — <

280.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

His Grace is Sufficient.

E. C. A.

i N H J. Jfci J r >i — 1

E. C. Avis.

1. The tri - als that oft - en have hin-dered my way, Have nev - er ex -

2. "When ma - ny the cross - es, and heav - y to bear, Temp- ta - tions are

3. Tliis mo-ment His blood cleanseth me from all sin, And makes me a

4. The light of His grace shin-eth bright- er each da y, My heart with Hia

* -£i -£: :♦ ' ~Tl -£i «.. :£. jl. • jfL -*~

z\zz£zm:
±t±3t

^=^=te=^:

*

V — *-

tz

P=t

£:i?=*j=

5f^S*

-^5:

4N

-« i — aj — m 1 —

*-- 1

f^H*

m

y ' ' '/

ceed - ed His grace; The shadows which oft - en have darkened the day,
press- ing me sore, The great- er the triumphs of faith do I share,
child un - to God; His Spir - it now gives me as- sur-ance with- in,
love more doth fill; And gent - ly He leads me each step of my way,

w.

jm—r&.

"a • «y W-

jfk—m-

:fc=te=te:

V ¥ ! I

Kefrain.

SsyS^p

4^-J^

h Is

*=*=s:

:*=*=3=3=S=*

feirt

m

Have hid not my dear Saviour's face. .

His grace I've a-bnnd-ant - ly more. Thecross is notgreater than the

And strengthens my iaith in His word. °

And tells me yet more of His will.

\ 1 1 1 1 H 1 —

i * — y — y — y— y — /•-

y y \ y y

~u 1 is iv— I 1%, — I

-Mf— -*i \—. V I— - -H 1

r*-JSr->-

•=+hraP-«-t-r-' *+* -f3 — r— ah- ah" •-J-ah

grace of my Lord, His grace is suf-fi-cient ev-'rv day; And sin is not

-y — y-

y y y y y

^_^_^ 1 — ff a 1 9—9—* 9 % ^-%-s-<5>- — ■J

stronger than the pow' r of His blood, And Christ gives me vict' ry all the way.

Copyright, 1901, b; Edward C. Avis. Used by per. ] <)0

281.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

Wondrous Glory.

Sallie M. Smith.

Jno. K. Sweney.

tiz.-zi=rT= :^l=£j

1. On the mount of wondrous glo - ry, Borne a - loft by faith we stand,

2. On the mount of wondrous glo - ry, Where so oft 'tis ours to be,

3. On themountof wondrous glo - ry,WhereHe bids me come and rest,

4. If on earth our souls are hon- ored With such vis-ions of de-light,

* ar-ai--^| — mr

3=

While we drink the crys-tal wa - ters Flowing down from E- den's land.
In the brightness of His pres-ence, Christ, our Lord, re-vealed we see.
Je- bus, spreads a feast be - fore us, Mak-ing each a wel-come guest.
Who can tell our heights of rap- ture, When our faith is lost in sight!

How the

* V

:£-

its toil for - gets,' In the

How the heart its toil for-gets,

— £$=+

z3±te=je:i=|rt

t"

-> fe

<s

V V V

joy we there

In the joy

S4 1

I ■ 1/ • ' ■ 0 I '

be - hold; In the

there be - hold;

In the ful-ness

*" *"i^-' 0 « ' 0 • • 0 | m -

w-y~v

of His love,

■+-'-»- -m-

—\—

, 1 r- 1—. — — - <-^—t-m 1 —I 1 1 1 i-t»

— "-- ^V— ^— ^— ^H-i /-=?—. y— /-P

-P*— Nr— N — j J '— I — ' — II

^M=*=-ata^i=

CopjTlght, 1885, by Jno. R. Sweney. Used by per. of L. E. Swenev, Executrix.

191

PI

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

282. Resting on the Promise.

E. A. Hoffman.

Jos. F. Butler.

1. There is sweet re -pose for the trust - ing soul, Rest-ing on the

2. Then I will re - joice as the days go by, Rest - ing on the

3. I can smile when troub-les my soul as - sail, Eest- ing on the

4. Who -so- ev - er will may be sav'd to - day, Rest-ing on the

33*

_fc — (*__*:

4--*-

*

— b-

-_-^Szzqvr

3*2=2

t^-

"Z^T-

— c 1 m r-

prom- is - es of God; I am sheltered safe when the bil - lows roll,

prom- is - es of God; For my hope is an-chored se - cure on high,

prom- is - es of God; While I trust, temp-ta - tions can -not pre- vail,

prom- is - es of God, Who - so - ev - er trusts, will be kept al - way,

Rest - ing on the prom- is - es of

&&B^&3&

God.

am

j — i 1 —

safe

and

^

&

I \m-

3j=fc=fc:

i

free from all, a-larms, Lean - ing on the ev - er- last - ing arms,
l\ fc . ■*- ■*■- -P- -f- ^. ^ .

j=t

I

£=£=

■ ft j^V

*^=te

i=^zdi^— wl===q==q

Resting on the promises of God.

1 1*? M 5 M 5— ' ' -I

And my soul doth prove His abound ing love, Resting on th e promises of God.

^ 1/ V

Copyright by Jos. F. Butler. U«ed by per.

V V ¥~¥-

192

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

283. I Will Trust in My Saviour.

J. R. B.

Duet, Soprano & Tenor.

J no. R. Bryant.

-•-j — r\ — « — i— — h

::iV

-4=^ .

■4-3— *-

-. I I will trust in my Saviour, Will trust ev-'ry day, He leads me and

' [I will trust tho' the shadows Hang dark o'er the way, But Je - sus my

9 l I will trust in my Saviour, Will trust ev-'ry hour; He gives strength for

"\I will trust it' my pathway Is storm' d by .Satan's pow'r; For Jesus I

oil will trust in my Saviour, Each moment of my lite; The wild tempest

' \I will trust in my Saviour, Thro' tu-mult and strife, Will trust the Re-

^t

"] Chorus.

^^^ra^^jh-d-^

nev- er will for-sake; hand in His will take,
ev-'ry tri-al now; know will help me thro',
tho' around me roll ; deem- er of my soul.

Mr—-*-^

!-(2-i

4?=*:

TFnrrn

I will trust

I will trust, I will trust

z*=*.-iqrt:

-<4 /-

--b — l* fcr— N y

s

^-i=*=

*— rl

-A

Id

i^

in my Sav- iour ev-'ry day, I will trust

-m— 0-

I will trust

in my

-m — mm —

fcfa

*w, r > Ik-

-i — i — i 1 — — i —

-m — • — •» m-s-~m~

~V V l/| 1/ > | .

ft s M n -Hi J. J> ^

1/

4^

^e

Saviour all the way, Thro' the dark-ness or the light, Where His love is

TrEES=E=fEEtEEE£E&=feiEE

-J, l\ fc-n— -£ Vs* 1 k

g«-i-»— « L, / — ^.±_«_j 1 ^_z_g_

ZE

>&-±-

U

1/" 0 f
beaming bright, I will trust Him all the way.

I will trust in my Redeemer all the wav (all the way. )

LJLAI

^--JelJe:

1

P-b> — ^ — ^— i *=?

-?:

/ — /-

ff

Copyright, 1905, by J. M Pierce. Used by per. 193

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

284. O Wondrous is the Message.

A. J. &, A. J. Showalteel

i-=2E

4 — ^=^^:

Vl

1. O wondrous is the message from God' sown holy word, Xo sweeter message
'2. 'Twaa Je-ans" death so era- eL the Lamb for sinners slain. 'Twas His a-ton-ing
3. To sinners poor and needv, to all in sore distress, He holds out hands so

3=*:

4 4 4 v — *

»=jm

v — 4 — / — /-

lS l\ N

/ / / V

*-*T*T- -j

4=3=^=^

V -N

ev-er by mor-tal ear was heard, — How Je - sus came from glo - ry to
mer- it that brought me life a- gain. And now I glad - ly serve Him and
lov-ing and longs their souls to bless; O hear Him as He's pleading in

— S — m » •

?z?-?—~—~

>>m_»

2=i=r

5-^— *=i — •-

-/ — 4

-4 — 4-

V / / Z^ ■£.

jv-V

-^4^

r^ s

^

save lost ones like me, And glad-ly I accept Him, His ev- er-more to be.
His dear name a- dore, And by and by I" 11 meet Him on yonder bless- ed shore.
tones the teu-der-est, "Ye wea-ry.heav-y la-den, come un -to Me and rest."

w#-

V — 4 — 4 rrr-'

£*-

/44 4 r n

Refrain. r v

S K K N S 1^ K

4—4—4-

4 I

<V- A— ?S— N-

•-*-

4 4 4

j .,, / serve Him now with gladness,
t praise Him for His goodness,

'/ /

And we' 11 see Him in His
And we'll dwell with Him for-

4 4 4 y ~ ~

beau- ty in glo- ry by and by; I will

ev-er (Omit ) in glo- rv bv and bv.

**. f> > ...

m^

m

4 4 4

-4 •

:£=/=

-4 4 4-

Copjrigbt, 1902. b.T A. J. Showslter. Tselh^rsr. 1Q4-

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

285. There Stands a Rock, on Shores.

S. S. Journal.

T. C. o'Kane.

-M-= — i is — ^-i \i— , — -rtn 1 . ■ r^-h— t — I — l=^i

-ft- A 1 k— ^-^ — {-= — i-l — (— 1 — I A 1 F— i — i — « — m-m-

1. There stands a Bock, on shores of time, That rears to heav'n its head sublime;

2. That Rock's a cross, its arms out-spread, Ce-les-tial glo-ry bathes its head;

3. That Rock's a tow' r, whose loft-v height, Illumed with heav'n' s unclouded light,

m

-i — i-h-

f— j— 1~

— i — ■ — I 1 l-^r*--« — -«-§-«— H — I « 1— ^-h« aj — «— I

* *-r-*-*— jJ*-L*' »-*-*-. -J J-# v *-t *** -g. 'IzjP

That Rock is cleft, and they are blest Who find with-in this cleft a rest.
To its firm base my all I bring, And to the Cross of A - ges cling.
Opes wide its gates beneath the dome, Where saints find rest with Christ at home.

1 T ft ! —. - — _

i— * — ji-v-y S —^~

i |#- w~^p~

t»-*-F? — i — -I — I

Chorus.

£=Mfe

r

I !/ > i 1/

Some build their hopes on

--&—-*-

_> js a— 4-

-*—

the

ev - er - drift - ing sand,

_« ». ^-

h -») »-t— * * a)— 1— ' 1 1—&^ h

* * — ^— -* — -« — .*— *-• — 9 — *-gjr-*-

Some on their fame or their treas-ure or their land; Mine's on the

.« m.i m

- * »-4- — *h

qs=q^:

:q= =

— is —

"* m-

Rock that for - ev - er shall stand, Je - sus, the "Rock of

^-4-r-

:? — ♦-

By permission.

I

195

53i

286.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

Jesus Loves Me.

Kate Ulmer.

4-

H. R. Christie.

'/ V

1. When my heart is heav-y -la- den, When my eyes with tears o'er-flow;

2. When I meet with dis-ap- point-ment, And my fond-est hopes are crushed;

3. In the hour of sore temp-ta - tion, ' Tis a source of help di - vine,

4. Then why should I ev- er mur- mur? Or why yield to doubt and fear?

N— N

H- — E3

-/ — ¥~

-f« *— •-

*=*

-P--

"■/

0

Then the thought that Je- sus loves me, Sweet-es<; com - fort doth be- stow.

Ev- 'ry sigh and all corn-plain- ing, By this won-droustho't is hushed.
Strengthened by this blest as - sur- ance, Vic-t' ry o - ver sin is mine.
Since this love so great and might- y, Ev - er keeps my Sav-iour near.

•A

-m • — m-

:S=M*=FT-

•-H2

r

Chorus.

:$ pq: , =pq

Hal - le - hi - jah ! Je - sus loves me, Let me shout the glad re - frain;

*. v i m ^ Is - . -*- -*- -m- -a-

g^^B

1

— I m -m 1 M —\ 15 rS fe 1 — « w — 1 II

* •-•-• • % Z ^~ * W— L/5 "

With my Sav- iour I find heal- ing, For all sor-row loss and pain.

Is Is „ -•- -•- ^ -*- -•- «

*=*C

^=t*EZ=tE

ill

Copyright, 1906, by H. R. Christie.

196

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

My Jesus I Love Thee.

A. J. Gordon.

hN

X

.:j"

wm

4— »j— <~ l-g *-

:*— 5:

1. My Je - sus, I

2. I love Thee be

3. I will love Thee in

4. In man - sions of

& jt. -m-

+ 1 1 —

t9 m <m-

love Thee, I know Thou art mine,

cause Thou hast first lov - ed me,

life, I'll love Thee in death,

glo - ry and end - less de - light,

•4— >-

*-*_ r.

&-

&±

—IV

-<s>-

For Thee all the fol

And pur - chased my par

And praise Thee as long

I'll ev - er a - dore

-«>- -f«- -*- -•-.

1

B

_i — . — _ — = — m

\m \—f9 m

lies of sin I re - sign;

don on Cal - va - ry's tree;

as Thou lend - est me breath;

Thee in heav - en so bright;

nil

=t=

*-J:

-s*=

m

My

I
And

gra - cious Re
love Thee for
sav, when the

I'll sing with the

r

deem

er, my
wear - ing the
death - dew lies
glit - ter - ing

^-J . i i-

r

Sav - iour art

thorns on Thy

cold on my

crown on my

I I

Thou,
brow;
brow,
brow,

i--* »~i

ev

-m- -W.

loved Thee, mv Je

*-. — -r

I
tis now.

±;

_^:

197

288.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

I Will Follow Jesus.

" I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest."

Anon.

4--S

ifc-N

^=*:

~J\-

-Luke 6 : 57.

Chas. Edw. Pollock.
-N-

=t

1. Down in

2. Down in

3. Down in

the val-ley with my Sav-iour I would go, Where the flow' rs are
the val-ley with my Sav-iour I would go, Where the storms are
the val-ley, or up - on the mountain steep, Close be - side my

jk. -f«. -*- -JL- -*- Jt- jm.. .(2. .*- -I*.

-4t— 1 1 — r-i 1 ' 1 —

-2-|— / — v — y — / — y-

n

=Z^Z=^=-_Z|E=t=

bloom-ing and the sweet wa-ters flow; Ev -'ry-where He leads me I would

sweep-ing and the dark wa-ters flow; With His hand to lead me I will

Sav-iour would my soul ev - er keep; He will lead me safe - ly in the

.^. jl. j*. .*.- -.*- ' -m- -1*- -i«- -(•-

H ! 4» 1 \- 1 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 1

■»■ m- — m — 1 — m — » — » — m — • — • — * — » —

H 1 1 fag — 1 1 1 1 1 1 ' 1

1 ¥ — / — f2— •— ¥ ¥ — ¥ — ¥ ¥ ¥ ¥ — ¥—'

A--N-

5=i=S=i=i

¥'

3F

:qs=^

— iv-

n

¥ ¥ •

fol- low, fol- low on, Walk-ing in His foot-steps till the crown be won.

nev- er, nev- er fear, Dan-gers can- not fright me if my Lord is near.

path that He has trod, Up to where they gath-er on the hills of God.
-*- M- -i«- -(•- -(2- -*■- -*- -«- _

-W V V 1> £ 1

Chorus.

|- 1_| — I l_^_n^ , s— . s_1_^_b_b_k_n_t

»—4~m—m — i 15 — >— 15 — \ — 1 1— I — iv — V — I \ — f5 — !— h*— *~rt — i — '

Follow, follow, I will follow Je-sus, Anywhere, ev'rvwhere, I will follow on;

atet

-¥—¥—¥-

^=fc

£=t:

Mizfe

r

i^*=te:

-y-v-

-*-¥-&-

/ '/

:*=$=£:

:*=*=£=*

-2— s — • — •-

=::&

Follow, follow, I will follow Jesus, Ev'rywhere He leads me I will follow on.

-I — h-

t:

-1 — / — 1-

V— ¥—¥—¥

-1 ' — I »—»—m— ■»—'+—»—< h — H ^— tj

Copyright, 1901, by Jno. W. Holt. By per. The StandaM Pub. Co., owners of the oopyrlght.

198

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

289. The Half Has Never Been Told.

Frances R. Havergae.

±

■a—

=!=*=£=

_i — . — 1_ — ^ — « — m — -^ — —
* -»- • m

L !. ^ L5— -

1;. E. Hudson.

1. I know I love Thee bet - ter, Lord, Than a - ny earth - ly joy,

2. I know that Thou art near-er still Than a - ny earth- ly throng,

3. Thou hast put glad-ness in my heart; Then well may I be glad

4. 0 Sav - iour, precious Sav-iour mine! What will Thy pres-ence be

&==\

-4--* — F-

--^m—m-

^T=^-

Jh

— r-

— s -N -N -> M

-4 4-

-&n — d—

a--

-HN-T-

— H — r^

I-1- 1

1
For'

And

With-

If

^hou

sweet

out

such

— _ — m • — -S — -. —

— • — m — t, » » —

hast giv - en me the ]

- er is the thought of
the se - cret of Thy

a life of joy can c

-••- -m-

m — m ! » — %

>eace Whicl
Thee Than
love I (
rown Our ^

ct • m.

noth
a -
;ould
valk

m •

1/

- ing can
ny love
not but
on earth

de - stroy.
- ly song,
be sad.
with Thee?

* \t~\

&—s—

m •

Y Y Y * *

=£^=r*=

-\

-5 !_

=t

£±J

1

■/ V >

I" ~T

Chorus. ^ \

JM*

— m— f

3l

H=*

« — H»~ — i — -^ — -^ — v — S— h<*— L **-

The half hasnev-er yet been told, Of love so full and free;

been told,
-»■- •»■-. -m- -»- -»- -»- -m- -&■-' -f*- -m-

s — » — -» — »■ — l —

y — r

^=Ne:

^~

- ■ | J . ^A^-jS,-. r-r— I IV-< ,-r— I „

^L^-^— a 1 M—M f5 1— ^ ■ 1 l~5 1 1 '— \-gt~ • II

~m— \-~-r-— i— S m * S-l-s*-- « ^ . ^— S — *=| srs —

-♦—i : — m — « — *^ — = — *—'-*—♦ — ♦— •— L- »_i — • — * 1^1-^— I*-* iy ^ J-l

The half has nev-er yet been told, The blood — it cleanseth me.

been told, cleanseth me.

Ki=fc:

v— y-

. ^..^ .J. rj ^ i

_ — ■ — 1__ — -_ — , ^ — #-*

:*_^e jc

:?=^=t:

=?Z="i

C»«<i by per. of Mrs. Mary Hudaon, owner of the copvriglit.

199

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

290.

He Leadeth Me.

Joseph H. Gilmore.

Mrs. R. M. McIntosh.

O, words with heav' nly comfort

Sometimes, where Eden' s ho were

Nor ev - er murmur nor re -

When, by Thy grace, the victor)'' s

1. He lead - eth me! O, blessed thought!

2. Sometimes, ' mid scenes of deepest gloom,

3. Lord, I would place my hand in Thine,

4. And when my task on earth is done,

tf=s=

M

:JVd^

^=^5=i

-K-*

:*=5£*=

-+T-*

S:

H

f

•->

•-V

a ' * ;— — i — i— *— 0-
9 -#■•■#■ •*■-♦>*

fraught! What-e'er I do, where'er I be, Still 'tis God's hand that leadeth me!
bloom, By waters still o' er troubled sea, Still ' tis His hand that leadeth me!

pine: Con- tent whatever lot I see, Since 'tis my God that leadeth me!

won, E' en death's cold wave I will not flee, Since God thro' Jorden leadeth me !

U, -s- .-, L.j-4-4-1-

j£

**=«:

^S

^=fe

s

Jr^

nst

-25*-' ■*■ "^

*=T*

I

Chorus.

Repeat chorus pp.

fV

zferj*

fs-ivq-:-

-m ^ 0> m

(5,11

He leadeth me, leadeth me, He leadeth me, By His own hand He leadeth me.

-i — •»-»■— -i — b -i — ■ — — *-^

:*=i3

t^:

»+!

i=W

« ^

By per. The Standard Pub. C... owneri of the copvright.

200

1,1/

trV-*-*

291.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

Blessed Assurance.

Fanny J. Crosby.

S^

3K=^I

— -Q— g— ^-^ — «,. » mi m ' + . 9 .

Mrs. Joseph F. Knapp.

^P5t

igzzgzzr1-

fc-i«l— «L

1/ 1/

1. Bless- ed as- sur- ance, Je- sus is mine! O, what a fore- taste of

2. Per- feet sub- mis- sion, per-fect de - light, Vis-ions of rap- ture now

3. Per- feet sub- mis- sion, all is at rest, I in my Sav- iour am

m

<t=Zr-

ft-f

» — ^ ^ v— • - i —I ' > r1 — : — \m

*> — » •--— »— — » — * — »-fi»-1— I*

T-rrrr
ErE35±

u ^ — L 1

y / y-

-y — y — ¥~

\~

d> — y — y-uh

^SEHdESEj

*=£

-rV»-

I

y y

glo - ry di - vine ! Heir of sal - va - tion, purchase of God,

burst on my sight. An- gels de - scend - ing bring from a - bove,

hap- py and blest. Watching and wait - ing looking a - bove,

-!*- -•»■- _ -m*-. -m>-.

*=*-

— * T / — /

H* m— \-9-

-+-±-9~

-+—m-

^

1 1-

Chorus.

-h-Ti-atfiriz:

:^=^=

S-Jr-1-.*— *r

y y . y -~ -^T

Born of His Spir - it, wash' din His blood.

Ech-oes of mer - cy, whispers of love.

Filled with His good- ness, lost in His love.

This is my sto - ry,

.*. .m. -m-

-+—*-

jt— 9 m »-

y — y-

-N — \ — \

^-!—m>—m-

:t:

:je=^=3t

y y

-is— S— N

[--

t — Lh

-mU-m-

"9 »—«*

-£-*MS

-K4-

this is my song, Praising my Sav- iour all the day long; This is my

y . y

sto - ry, this is my song, Praising my Sav-iour all the dav long.

1 1 y — y — y-

Cop.r right, 1873, bj Joi. F. Knapp. Ui«d bj per.

201

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

292. I Know that My Redeemer.

Jessie Brown Pounds.

» — •• * — (*-

£ — IS-

J. H. Fillmore.

-TV

-mt — -+

-jd— 1 H

Jv * 8-

:te

"5 «*-

"» — .5: — *~
that my Re- deem - er liv - eth, And on the
His prom - ise nev - er fail - eth, The word He
my man-sionHe pre - par - eth, That where He

— A- >

-&—; —

earth a-gainshall stand;

speaks, it can-not die;

is there I shall he;

And on the earth

a-gain shall stand;

I know e - ter - nal
Tho' crn - el death my
O won-drous tho' t, for

-m> — m> — m> — • h- — 1-| m> * m> —

- ! , 1 1 1 \A j — I 1 1

V y y 1 1 _Lj y ^ y—

-£— Nr

— v I- l\ — i v.

m h — +> Mi L— j ■

life He giv - eth, That grace and pow'r are in His hand.

flesh as - sail -eth, Yet I shall see Him by and by.

me He car - eth, And He at last will come for me.

-■¥"** ^ That grace and pow'r

— ^ — l *>-*> • — m — <*■■ — m> — •— H= a-, - «>-

— m> — ♦ — m>- — ♦ — • — ta;= mT-\-** — »~i

Chorus.
I know, I

■J—i— i 1 1 1 >-m

1/1/1/1/ 1 "X.

know that Je - sus liv- eth And on the

I know, I know

-m- -my- |\

-m- -m>- -m>- -m>- -i — h — J

sua ii v - cm
+>— r-*! 1

y 1/ y i/ — 1 X ' i/ i/ / V 1/

earth a-gainshall stand; 1 know, I know that

And on the earth I know, I know

m>- -*>- -•■- -m>- \ — -i — I ' *

• —•—•—»— »—• — w— r-& m>

7^-p^-- ?-y— y— v— v— y — / — *~ng~r~? — «

£S$

Copjright, 1893, by Fillmore Broi. U3ed by per. 202

&-*»-»-

:*=£:

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
I Know that My Redeemer.

-p3H — -a — |S_

-3 \^m -m— J— «

:i\

-\ — ' — »-s '

?— »—

'-^-

-*— »-T-at

-tf-g-

1

'/ / '/ ^

life He giv-eth, That grace and pow'r are in His hands.

That grace and pow'r

m

*=&

.«. ft. jft. _A_ |S_^. |^

— -^-' 1 1 1 1 1 — •

— t-r-y — / — / — / — / — y-

ill

Elleside. 8s & 7s. D.

Mozart.

1. Je - sus, I my cross have tak- en, All to leave,and fol - low Thee;

2. Let the world de-spise and leave me — It lias left my Sav-iourtoo;

3. Go, then, earthly fame and treasure, Come, dis - as- ter, scorn and pain;

S?btz43=*=at— Eta

-at—-* — | H~h

*«

:*=*:

g— 3

^z=k=^:

I am poor, de-spised, for-sak - en — Thou, from hence, my all shalt be.
Hu-man hearts and looks de-ceive me — Thou art not, like them, un- true;
In Thy ser- vice, pain is pleasure; With Thy fa - vor, loss is gain.

s

-U,

f~\ — T-*

•w.« m

t:z=t?zzfe=*=

I"

D.S.-~ Yet how rich is my con-di-tion —
J). & — ■ Foes may hate and friends may scorn me-
D.S. — Storms may howl, and clouds may gather,

1-

■y-i h

-_T|_ Lzz

God and heav'n are still my own!
-Show Thy face, and all is bright.
All will work for good to me.

*_4__J_l — A_4

B.S.

-_l p — | 1_. — j p — | — ■

-H— 1 1 — I H— 1 1

■»— — m — «r — *—*-♦——• — & ■

Per - ish ev-'ryfond am-bi-tion, All Pd sought and hop' d and known:
Whilst Thy gra- ces shall a-dornme, God of wis-dom, love, and might,
I have call' d Thee, Ab- ba, Fa- ther; I have set my heart on Thee;

#=■

*

\ft

m

±z=t

1

203

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

294. Safe In the Shelter of His Love.

E. E. Hewitt.

Wit J. KlRKPATRICK.

•hi— • ^ — *-7— »p — i \ — •— . — ar-*-T— ™ — *-t— i5

1. What a bless - ed Friend is Je - sus,what a ref - uge, I have found!

2. In the riv - en Rock of a - ges, I am hid - ing from the storm,

3. I am ask - ing Him to keep me, I am trust- ing in His care,

4. Wea - ry sin - ner,come to Je - sus, if you real - ly long tp be

m. • » -* * ^ "* * •" • •

»fazie=i=S=ptezv=te=p-.-=MZ^R_.

~W p~T \* I &~i — p — | ! 1

-<< hj A-\-\j — —J, »■-' — k» — !

1 ^ E, 1

(2-

i

— «=

-fl-ft '

K

^ h

-IS v

IS

_iS iv »

Zft^_«j_

m *
— t— r

1- 1— —

— S — p

_2 — M~-

*

S"~.

v-

— fr

-i *

-^ J J

Safe
Safe
Safe
Safe

Pi ^ "

in
in
in
in

the shel -
the shel -
the shel
the shel -

g >:

/ — i

ter of
ter of
ter of
ter of

4*- 4*-'
!• L
/ i '

— •— !

His
His
His
His

love;
love;
love;
love,

42- •

1* •
1/

For

And

From

He

— *-i

His;
I

the
will

*

*ood-

mow

e -

take

-*-- •
*3

— • — •-? — " —
" * —

ness and His
what He has
vils that be -
you to His

S: 4*- • -+-

'

->

-2 — V

-£ — ^—

J

^

k

*

->

fc — k *

i * H — m-

S. S fg-

&--N

7»-^y-y-*-^-^-^-^-S-Ff5;'----i

mer-cy shall en-com-pass me around, Safe in theshel-ter of His love,

promised, He is a - ble to perform, Safe in theshel-ter of His love.

set me, from the tempter' s cru-el snare, Safe in the shel-ter of His love.

bo- som, with forgive- ness full and free. Safe in theshel-ter of His love.

J-ff— hi ^ Ha A— V+-. A-

fct2=£= *.

-&-

3=^

-r-&-

jg=ji^|r-r-

H*-Hf- ! X

*-*

«-*-

Chorus.

-S— i — -A

^HV

:*-i

« «-r — ^ «-T rW 1

■m m • m — m-\ — -£-«-^—

-I — I 1— 1 1-5— «—

Safe in theshel-ter of His love, Bright are the sun- ny

Safe in the shelter of His love, Bright

A A. -il jt l .* .,

• * rar~fr~jy~b jy

y y. /T

Copyright, 1*01, by Wm. J. Kirk pa trick. Uaed by per.

204

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
Safe In the Shelter of His Love.

=+-: — «- -ri-

1/

si — lv fc — ^ \ — r

v V m * -m — «t-T — «p — i

to=iv=z&:

*— *-

Mf — >3 <5 w-1 — »

:*=*

P

skies a- bove Liglit in dark- ness will ap-pear, O how

are the sun - ny skies a- bove,

g

&_>

£ U ? I

sweet my ref-ugebere Safe in theshel-ter of His love

in the shel-ter of His love.

-m—m-

^ ^ >. ^ I

fc£^:Oa==== H

-i y — i — ■— y — i y— J l-l

295.

Maitland. C. M.

Tkos. Shepherd.

Geo. N. Allen.

;fe=S

:i7:*J:grTSr^r

il*

<5T

j l-l — h—-{ — I

1. Must Je-susbear the cross a - lone, And all the world go free?

2. The con- se- era- ted cross I'll bear, Till death shall set me free;

3. Up - on the crys- tal pavement, down At Je- sus' pierc-ed feet,

4. O precious cross! O glorious crown! O res - ur- rec- tion day!

J*FP

-=— * r<5» —

ff-4^ — h

-4—.
:gj~~r

^z=3t=NE:

1 — h

E~£*

—* — ~t& ' • H — i i ^-* 1 1 1 H — fc=— < — n

« L^ «. — ^ *-J-2i V £ — S ' <g 1 — (S> ^-J \-f — i ,J

No, there's a cross for ev-'ry one, And there's a cross for me.
And then go home my crown to wear, For there's a crown for me.
With joy I'll cast my gold- en crown, And His dear name re - peat.
Ye an - gels, from the stars come down, And bear my soul a - way.

£-+- — W- — i 1 — i — \-& — •■- —

mm

f

32_-a
3=t

I

■&■*--•

205

W

296.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

He Knows it All.

H. R Christie.

:=^=1=g===3=s

He knows the bit - ter, wea -
He knows how hard the light
He knows, when, faint and worn
He knows! O thought so full

> -*■ pv J

ry way, The end - less striv - ing

has been, The clouds that come our

we sink, How deep the pain, how

of bliss! For tho' on earth our

S#

ss

f

E=E

*=t*=*:

| 1* — I E-p-^ — -J 1 y, — ;—

-h 1 1 1 — 1 1 1 ■« — — % —

=#!

day by day, The souls that weep, the souls that pray — He

lives be-tween, The wounds the world has nev - er seen — He

near the brink Of dark de - spair we pause and shrink — He

joys we miss, We still can bear it, feel - ing this — He

v-

m

m

:t:

knows
knows
knows
knows

all,

all,
all,
all,

He knows it

He knows it

He knows it

He knows it

all,
all,
all,
all,

He knows
He knows
He knows
He knows

all, The

all, The

all, Of

all, We

J >

t

1

-*-

±—\;

5=^=aj=3=]=g jS_j==qd=*zi=2

i=2==i=3=l=t=g=3==;3=l=J==2

souls that weep, the souls that pray, He knows it all.

wounds the world has nev - er seen, He knows it all.

dark de- spair we pause and shrink, He knows it all.

still can bear it, feel - ing this, He knows it all.

fc»

!fc

Hy — H» j»-

mmmm

Copyright, 1895, by The R.

, Mcintosh Co. Used liv per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of to. oopjright.

206

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

297. Leaning on the Everlasting Arms.

E, A. Hoffman.

L 'I A __i j i _j m5 i i

* ■#!.'•'

A. J. Showalter

qzzq—

jj- — — i — —t

:^jz^j

lit-*-

What a fel- low-ship, what a joy di-vine, Lean-ing on the ev - er -

Oh, how sweet to walk in this pU-grim way, Lean-ing on the ev - er -

What have I to dread, what have I to fear, Lean-ing on theev-er -

4

t

m

£

i

I I V t I

1 /-

■v —

V V V

--N-

-*—.-» — 5-

last - ing arms; What a hless - ed-ness, what a peace is mine,
last - ing arms; Oh, how bright the path grows from day to day,
last - ing arms; I have bless - ed peace with my Lord so near,

m

r

*

=$==^

-h ■!— — m —

3«

-j£r- -*-

■M=3-

Kefrain.

-I

— g-

-&

1

Lean - ing on the ev - er - last - ing arms. Lean - - ing,

Lean - ing on Je - sus,

^_u_^__ — ,|V ft .£-£— -J iL-^fe

%

-< — f

?--?:

£=£

1

-kt— !"

*fc

1

y~-^

X

-z>—

\ -I-

— I «_• — m — m 1 — 1 1

lean - - ing, Safe and se- cure from all a - larms;

lean - ing on Je - sus,

m

5=Se:

g=:

m

-jSzi

-« « 1— I 1 ^t-*— »— —>r- H

Lean - ing, lean

Lean-ing on Je- sus, lean-ing on Je- sus,

ing, Lean-ing on the ev- er-last-ing arms.

-*—#_

y— • i—T-i — -+

Used by permti

— ¥ /~\ 1—

207

298.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

Tis Sweet to Know.

W. L. T.

"Will L. Thompson.

iifcfc-4

-i— J fs sn

1. ' Tis sweet to know that Je-siis loves me, O how sweet! To know that I may

2. ' Tis sweet to know Him when life's sorrows Must be borne. To hear His cheering

3. ' Tis sweet to hear His in - vi - ta-tion ' ' Come to me " " Come all ye weary,

rest my bur-dens at His feet, O - ver us He' s kind - ly watching,
words of com- fort when we mourn, Precious tho' t that He is with us,
la- den ones, there's rest for thee," Je - sus' love is all per-vad-ing,

H

^g r- r

~*TWZ

i / I #l — -5»- <* -&-'

Calling t' ward the sky, O that all might heed His call and to Him rly.
At the o - pen grave, Al-ways read-y, ev - er will-ing us to save.
Throughout earth and sky, Hap- py they who know this love from God on high.

_J. g -f ^ -r^ r^ *"*' ^",— >-*-,^ng— fg-r^

*r? u f— •— •- ^t5l —-___!/_; :l— _^_3[ ' ^r ^ > — it-

's:

Chorus.

^

2=*=

-• — *-

m. — ' — i— ; ^+-m-

This love

i i X

is mine, I hear the Sav- iour call- ing

This love is mine,

3E=|C

1

'-• — A-

2z

m

w=^

-&■

He of - fers vou this bless - ing too, 'Tis free to all.

Jfc

is

■tS^-1-

y

Cepjrlfht, 1877 »nd 1904, bj Will L. Thompion. Vtd br p«r.

208

299.

J. W. Carpenter.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

It is God's Way.

-A

Chas. H. Gabriel.

^y#*M-<f «il j . J J Jl ?• -T iN j I j : I

»- -♦- -*- ^ -*- -♦- • -9- m

1. It is God's way to lend me on, Sometimes in joy, sometimes oppress' d;

2. Sometimes I come where blooms the rose, And harvests grow where once' twas drear;

3. Sometimes I pray 'neath clouded skies Within mine own Geth-sem-a - ne;

4. "When I shall reach the val- ley deep, That borders on that bet- ter land,

V V f

:*=«=£:

m

Z-m

m-±-*-

JL,

i 1 JH_

:*z=*=5|:

• -9- -9- m -9- '

For 'tis the way the saints have gone, And en-tered in - to heav'nly rest.
I look, and lo ! a foot-print shows The way is glad, for Christ was here !
I cry a- loud, and God re- plies: "Fear not, my child, cling fast to me."
Then I shall sweet- ly go to sleep, Still clinging to my Fa-ther'shand.

> V V '/ " /

Chorus

—^ v — ^ — v — m

1 9- I I I

-J A

Trf-i-

:*■=*

-J^-K

/ 1/

It is God's way, and I to-day am clinging to my Father's

It is God's way, and I to-day- am clinging to my

n jvm. . ■--■_. ^

K

?-?-

fc±t*=*=t:

il

y— *-

-Ne=^=»:

W-. / i

hand, For this I know, the way I go is leading to that better land.

Father's hand.

1 1 1-

fec*C*CnB

Copyright, 1901. by J. W. Carpeuter. U«ed by per.

-t-9—m—^ m—i-m— m— *■ — 9-T-9—9 9 — • — =— r-» n

dj-p- j ^ fcfc fr fr fr I r_g-g-jg=fez{Sai
> '/ I I ^ * U ^ I

209

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

300. Stepping in the Light.

L. H. Edmunds.

N *

^=^r

\rbrr—m — «rT-« — m ^ — *

^ ^

WM. J. KlRKPATRICK.

qpw

« — a —

1. Try-ing to walk in the steps of the Saviour, Try- ing to fol- low our

2. Pressing more closely to Him who is lead-irig,When we are tempted to

3. Walking in footsteps of gen- tie forbearance, Footsteps of faithfulness^

4. Try-ing to walk in the steps of the Saviour, Fpward, still upward we'll

a_ti- V-':

ZX=_CZX: — r~< H

\m * \m k» — m—m- —

— i y — ■ 1 1

-¥— r-

k3L- i isr-^-T^l^ir17 > ft

^=^1

al — ai — — • ' — -i

-% — 5 — r- • — * ~S :

Sav -iour and King; Shap-ing our lives by His bless -ed ex- am - pie

turn from the way; Trust-ing the arm that is strong to de-fend us

mer - cy, and love, Look-ing to Him for the grace free- ly prom ised

fol - low our Guide, When we shall see Him, "the King in His beau - ty

r-

Chorus.

=*-,

--IV-1-

— JS-N-N— N-

— i — i — — — IV

Mfc

Happy, how hap-py, the songs that we bring! .

Happy, how hap-pv, our prais-es each dav! u u i-c i * ,i • ,i
tt 1 1 i i • u - i r How beautiful to walk in the

Happy, how hap-py, our jour-ney a- bove!

Happy, how hap-py, our place at His side!

#t=£

£ — * — * • m- — * — g — I—* — m — +-\ g —

qv=qs=^z

^ — ^ ar-i— *"

ar-r— * — -m -x-

steps of the Sav-iour, Step-ping in the light, Step-ping in the light; How

_«. .*-• JL. -*L- .0. JK.,

— | 1- | | m- — i— » — +— »■-*— m — g> — | — m- — » — m—-m- — i —

w^

53i

beau-ti-ful to walk in the steps of the Sav-iour, Led in paths of light

-0- -*- -0-'Jt «. ^. .«_•.«

ly Uj j< 1 V, /— -|^ « ' <•

/ — /—-I 1 / — 1-

-i — *— v— \

* — m — m — m-r*z>'

Copyright, 1890, hr Wm. J. Kirkpatrick. TJied by per.

210

301.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

Footsteps of Jesus.

Mrs. M. B. C. Slade.

U-4-

A. B. Everett.

S=:S=r=S:i=-_3±i=:5=i=i=l=^=S=?dig^=

SI I

1. Sweet -ly, Lord, have we heard Thee call - ing, Come, fol - low me!

2. Tlio' they lead o'er the cold dark mountains, Seek - ing His sheep;

3. If they lead thro' the tern - pie ho - ly, Preach-ing the word;

-i i= — p — m—\—& — W — m-

V •

;— *H

--jV

__| _|

=T

we see where Thy foot-prints fall - ing, Lead us to
a - long by Si - lo-am's fountains Help - ing the
in homes of the poor and low - ly,

Thee.

weak.
Lord.

m

Foot - prints of
— 19 1 •-

Je - sus, that make the path - way glow;

IS

—&-

>=*-

mm

yrje — m m ■ m «-T— *<— I — H 1 1 1-

r

We will fol - low the steps of Je - sus where -e'er they go.

:t2in*:

i> i ;

^=*:

Though, dear Lord, in Thy pathway
We follow thee; [keeping,

Through the gloom of that place of
Gethsemane! [weeping,

If Thy way and its sorrows bearing,

We go again,
Up the slope of the hill-side, bearing

Our cross of pain.

r

i i

m

By and by, through the shining portals,

Turning our feet,
We shall walk with the glad immortals,

Heaven's golden streets.

Then at last when on high he sees us,

Our journey done,
We will rest where the steps of Jesus

End at His throne.

By per. The 8t»n<Jard Pub. Co.,

vuera of the copyright.

311

302.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

I am Anchored 5afe.

FaSXY J. CkOSBT.

W. H. Doa>e.

1. There is Joy in my heart all the day, ( all the day, ) And the

2. There is peace in my heart all the day, ! all the day. ) For I

3. There is love in my heart all the day, I all the day, ) And the

§se3

9b\4

-y — y — --I

-y 1-

-V — r-

-> ¥ — T

-y — y-

-Jr:"> '-> - v x. ~r s s "C

. V

S N-

s -, ■ \ \ ^ \

N ^

J s

t~\ ' ') -. * • # —

i-S S •

-t — 2: t

sons: that I sing; is ev - er new, ( ev-er new. | I have
know my Re-deem-er still is neaF, still is near. | 0 He
law of the Lord is my de - light, i my delight. | And a

an-chored my
tells me of
man- sion e -

fe-9— ♦ m m m ' * m

? y — y — y *■ — y —

he — # * * . , ,

" *—*-

/ /

i

A-N

S N N

^SB±l

»*#

hope on the Eift -ed Eoek, And it" s clear flowing wa-ter I view. (I view.)

hat shall yet be mine. And His voice in my spir-it I hear. (I hear.)

ter - nal is wait-ing me, In the home that with glory is bright. ( is bright. )

m

■*r^9-*

m

i^r

*5~# y_* j:

^+-

-/—/-

-4 y / /

Chorcs.

h N

■** V V

"J ' -> «. >

■\ ^- - "* \ ■*

<OlA >.}

« d 9 «_ *

— S Sg g g

t' • -, __^ -

I am anchored and se-cure,

-«- «_ .*_ .*- -«- .*. 4K. je.

/•V .

# p #

[?.'■ ? -, -

*-?->-■, *

^ -V —

y y y y

1 /— y y— —

is=£

N h S

9— * — «-

storm-y waves that rolL I am an-chored firm and

waves that roll, I am anchored

— ^? :

-* — £

y y y — y — sf-

CopTTi*i»"- 1*13. )»t W. H. Do»a«. Cwd ir p«r

212

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
I am Anchored Safe.

N ^ _IS N—

-r

sure,

-al ^

■ft-*

*^£

firm and sure,

-i*. .p. ^. -^.

Safe - ly an-chored on the Rock of my soul.

=sr

±=±

^»-

:£=*:

-y—y-

*=*:

£^Sap=B

303.

M. H. H. Lee.

Jesus, I Wait.

&

'*=£

:*=

H 1 •-•-

h-\— -*_|-

m — m IV

ifc

J. E. Williams.

>-*-*

1. I'mwea-ry in this vale of woe, Of sor-row ev - 'ry-where I go;

2. Some time the shadows thick and fast Up - on my sun - lit skies are cast;

3. Oft times I feel my sin - ful load, Too heav- y on life's wea-ry road;

^tSi

*=*=*=*:

-m-^t-

K I

iq=*=a:

s s

£3-

:*-*:

-PH-

-^•5 '.jT.v1

But faith makes glad the dark - est sky, By whisp'ring "He is nigh."
Then whis-pers hope, for - ev - er bright, Be - yond the cloud is light.
Then whis-pers love, in sweet re-frain, Trust wea-ry heart a - gain.

I L-J n I LJ

I'm wait-ing on - ly for Thy call, My gra-ckmsLord,my life, my all;

MM U ' ™ i

^ __A-1_JVJ h i N-r-l

1/

To jovs be-yond the gold - en gates, Dear Je - sus, Lord, I wait.

-J n

^S

3T£

£=

-» — » — » — p

*=te=*=^:

iii

Cop.vrtili t. 1906, b.v J. R. Wllllami.

218

304

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

Christmas. C. M.

P. Doddridge.

Handel.

-ott —

1

| |

-%-m-4r f*3-

— 1 *

mz -1—

^ i—

mi

■ ^ 1

| m ,

~* —

— i —

i

~CT U

f-Z- *

'J

1

*

1. A - wake, my

soul, stretch ev -

'ry nerve,

And press

with

2. A cloud of

wit - ness - es

a - round

Hold thee

in

3. 'Tis God's all -

an - i - ma -

ting voice

That calls

thee

4. Blest Sav - iour,

in - tro - duced

by Thee,

Have I

my

(W&4 ^-p

r-m> » —

-» 1

-J ^

-t» —

J .

J ...

— •

H3t-4 Q/~

H 1

— 1

-1

— 1 — •. 1

» 1

r/li i-

i -

teEg

^=1

^

vig - or

full sur

from on

race be

on ;
vey ;
high ;
gun ;

^^=

A heav' nly race

For - get the steps
'Tis His own hand
And crowned with vie ■

de-
al -
pre ■

t'rv,

mands
read -
sents
at

thy
y

the
Thy

zeal,
trod,
prize,
feet

m

iV

Z^TZZZZZmlZ

* m-

-m* m>- 1

I 1—1

z^rzm

II

- <g — ^r

And an im - mor - tal

And on- ward urge thy

To thine a - spir- ing

I'll lav my hon-ors

way,
eye,

down,

And

And

To

I'U

an im - mor - tal crown.

on - ward urge thy way.

thine a - spir- ing eye.

lav mv hon - ors down.

22

hv! S2-

I

S=?

££

305.

1 1"

-I h

C. M.

1 Rise, O my soul, pursue the path

By ancient heroes trod ;
Ambitions view those holy men
Who lived and walked with God.

2 Though dead, they speak in reason's ear,

And in example live ;
Their faith and hope and mighty deeds
Still fresh instructions give.

3 'Twos through the Lamb's most precious blood

They conquered every foe ;
And to His power and matchless grace
Their crowns and honor owe.

4 Lord, may we ever keep in view

The patterns Thou has given,

And ne'er forsake the blessed road
Which led them safe to heaven.

J. KEEDHAM.

«5UO. Tune— ORTONViLLE. C. M. No. 24.

1 O for a closer walk with God,
A calm and heavenly frame,

A light to shine upon the road
That leads me to the Lamb !

2 Where is the blessedness I knew
When first I saw the Lord?

Where is the soul-refreshing view
Of Jesus and His word ?

3 What peaceful hours I once enjoyed !
How sweet their mem'ry still !

But they have left an aching void
The world can never fill.
214 William Cowpbb.

307.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

Virginia. C. M.

G. T. Noel.

S3e

4- — i — « 1 — z?

-*— «V » «»— L^

s=r

N. E. Everett

-4

-* — j-

-Z5l '

g

1. When musing sor - row weeps the past, And mourns the pres-ent pain,

2. 'Tis not that murm' ring thoughts a-rise, And dread a fa- ther's will;

3. It is that heav'n-born faith sur- veys The path that leads to light,

4. It is that hope with ar - dor glows, To see Him face to facey

5. O let mewing my hal-low'd flight From earth-born woe and care,

a-s—m — ^ — 0.-tsi-'—M — «_^_,_^, — isr

£3tD

k±

■+ — ^ — ' —

3

,u

wmm.

u

'Tis sweet to think
'Tis not that meek

And longs her ea -
Whose dy - ing love

And soar a - bove

■-K=3r-

3=*:

mi

■im - w

-&—* — •" — <» — •— —& — -&-
of peace at last, And feel that death is
sub-mis-sion flies, And would not suf - fer
gle plumes to raise, And lose her- self in
no language knows Suf - fi - cient art . to
these clouds of night, My Saviour's bliss to

-&-'-—*■ — * — s

gain,
still :
sight :
trace,
share !

J2-

e=S3z

II

By per. The R. M. Mcintosh Co., owners of the oopy right.

308.

Crichlow. L. M.

Jos. Gregg.

E. M. McIntosh.

31=3=^1=

-<5'-

be,
far

-»- -m- -• -&-'

Je-sus! and shall it ev - er be, A mor-tal man ashamed of Thee?
Ashamed of Je - sus! sooner far Let evening blush to own a star:
Ashamed of Je - sus! just as soon, Let midnight be ashamed of noon:
Ashamed of Je - sus! that dear Friend On whom my hopes of heav' n depend?

±=m3r — ' — [==l-r--r=r=t:-hg-H

"T

— i 1 ) — | < — — l 1 r-

-J5L

Ashamed of Thee, whom angels praise, Whose glories shine thro' endless days?
Hesheds the beams of light di- vine O'er this be-night - ed soul of mine.
'Tis mid-night with my soul, till He,Bright Morning Star, bid darkness flee?
No : when I blush, be this my shame, That I no more re-vere His name.
jgr-# . -£— * — m— *-&-*-—» — *-

9P=*=:

m

By per. The R. U. MclntoshOo., owners of the copyright.

215

309.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

McAnally. C. M. D.

Isaac Watts.

Arr. by It. M. McIntosh.

feMF

-tr-Ti N K

4-^-4

8-

$m \

.*=*^^1

H

1. Am I a sol - dier of the cross, A fol-low'rof the Lamb,

2. Are there no foes for me to face ? Must I not stem the flood ?

3. Thy saints, in all this glo-rious war, Shall con-quer, tho' they die;

EE*

-* — m

fete

S3

3*=*:

/ I

££

*-\-

S=z^=i=*z

-J-^J-

-1-

:S==*

iFT

&S

And shall I fear to own His cause, Or blush to speak His
Is this vile world a friend to grace, To help me on to
They see the tri-umph from a - far, By faith they bring it

m -»- h I r^_ js

-» F — !-»■ • — m m — !-♦ s — jj-« I-5-

J . 1 I I K it ,

S '.«L».J.'

name?

God?

nigh.

m

M-*—*

-m—m-

ji

iv

i Is J_ p>

! 1 .

y\ " h

r* (• * J

— - 1

fr* r~

TT F • $

-£ — £—^g_^

"* — 5— -3 — *l—

-*F4i

Must

Sure

When

4- — p-i — >— '

I be car - ried

I must fight if

that il - lus-trious

1 y u •»

to the skies On
I would reign; In-c
day shall rise, And

- r -D—

-j — - j J—

flow-'ry beds of
rease my cour-age,
all Thy ar- mies

1 jv- >

ease^
Lord;
shine,

J»V i i *

m • • ■

|P J., \> L >

'f W 9 •

* • P 1

"ti'bi-.^ *

i / i y

1 ' r I /

ill

p!>

-f- > 1 1*—

-4-^1 — 1

te

— P» — ' !— r^ T — ' -PT — ' 'J n V| I !M

. m — m « — 1_^ « 1 « — l* « — « ^ \ m ' m> *'

zv

While oth - ers fought to win the prize, And sailed thro' bloody seas?
I'll bear the-toil, en -dure the pain, Sup-port - ed by Thy word.
In robes of vie - t'ry thro' the skies, The glo - ry shall be Thine.

*-!--

m^m^

m — t-+ * — • P~

*=

PI

Bj por. The R. W Mcintosh Co.,

owners of the copyright.

216

310.

Thomas Hastings.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

Greenville. 8s & 7s.

J. J. Rousseau.

Fine.

1 f Gent - ly, Lord, O gent - ly lead us Thro' thin gloom-y vale of tears; \
' \ Thro' the chang-es that be - set us, Till our last great change appears, j

@i

4-*—^

V

a.

*=*:

- ... -*. ji ja

-H 1 i 1 ^ • W

HI

D.C. — Let Thy good-ness nev - er fail us; Lead us in Thy perfect way.

B.C.

When temp-ta-tion's darts as - sail us, When in de-vious paths we stray,

r—J 1 J 4

m

:z:

i I-

2 In the hour of pain and anguish,

In the hour when death draws near,
Suffer not our hearts to languish,

Suffer not our souls to fear.
Let Thy promise to be near us

Fill our hearts with joy and peace;
May Thy presence sweetly cheer us,

Till our conflicts all shall cease.

3 When this mortal life is ended,

Bid us in Thy arms to rest,
Till, by angel bands attended,

We awake among the blest.
Then, O crown us with Thy blessing,

Through the triumphs of Thy grace
Then shall praises never ceasing,

Echo through Thy dwelling-place.

311.

Azmon. C. M.

Isaac Watts.

Arr. by L. Mason.

*=S:

:<=*

>J"

1

1. I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Nor to de- fend His cause;

2. Je - sus, my Lord, I know His name, His name is all my trust;

3. Firm as His throne His prom-ise stands, And He can well se - cure

4. Then will He own my -worthless name Be - fore His Fa- ther's face.

Main-tain the hon - ors of His word, The glo - ry of His cross.

Nor will He put my soul to shame, Nor let my hope be lost.

What I've com-mit- ted to His hands, Till the de - ci - sive hour.

And m the new Je - ru - sa - lem Ap - point for me a place.

$yi

jb — h-

f-

-a — la:

7(2

I

217

WORK.

312. Will There be Any Stars?

E. E. Hewitt.

Jno. R. Sweney

— I — - — I-5 — I — *l-

P — &rt

*z^

4__ZhN — r — i-rr-45 ^-^ i-

*-^

=HV

:*— * — i

i r n

1. I am thinking to- day of that heau-ti- ful land I shall reach when the

2. In the strength of the Lord let me la - bor and pray, Let me watch as a

3. O what joy it will be when His face I be-hold, Liv-ing gems at His

j&M=ai

%

lW V m-

4--*— ^H~K — *~w~f

*=*j-*£

±-b-

jq — ^ — g — J — s — S-

— /-

J^_

-hi hi

\

fc=*

:*n=3

^=K

— i- -<»-

i

sun go- eth down; When thro' wonderful grace by my Sav- iour I stand,

win - ner of souls; That bright stars may be mine in the glo - ri- ous day,

feet to lay down; It would sweeten my bliss in the cit - y of gold,

jjfee^i

-£-£

:*=*

-P

■A

:*=*:

:^:z=*

-4!

*=*

a

Chorus.

Will there be a - ny stars in my crown? ")
When His praise like the sea-billows roll. >■ Will there be a - ny stars, a- ny

Should there be a - ny stars in my crown. J

*lfcft~g~i~r* — *— »— s-

:k_p»:

-p— **-

Ms

-IS-A-- 1

S l\

— i 1 1— =1-1 r~ ^— i-i— i-

«— » — •— £-[-& • — i — t

«*

:a=at:

/„!/

stars in my crown, When at ev' ning the sun goeth down ?. . . . When I wake with the

goeth down ?

il Is J* -• -n£ £ ~-2~- -Z'-'f^ 2pL'ff~m m \ \
— * — »—=—* — •-9m\ m m W i W—m-f-'—^ — i — i — *-— m-t * 1-5 — P
— I— V— 1 1 r_— 1_ r_ — 1-| -^ ^j—

m^=*

-t=^±

ifrct=t=*=*=*=:

-; 1 1 / — F-

1/ 1/

-* — ♦—•-!-« g— g— «— -— I— ^— L« — ^_»_^ — _ ^.-1 -j^_ s U

blest In the mansions of rest, Will there be a-ny stars in my crown ?

a - ny stars in my crown ?

Copyright 1897, by jno. E. Sweney. Used by per. of L. E. Sweney. Executrix.

218

WORK.

313.

Work for the Crown.

Mrs. H. A. Maury

«r

A. R. IIORTON.

- • lv — -J-75)-i~ •— '

1. Shall I he content with one star in my crown, When heaven's bright portals I see '/The

2. When, Lord, must 1 work? shall I goin theh«at,To vvh.teand towide harvest fields, Where

3. Yes, all kinds of work 1 will find m this field, My task then quite plain lean see, And

4. And how shall I get these rare gems for my crown? Must I wait till heaven I gain? Yes,

-4-H^ « - ■ « -• - J- -^ ■*-*-*

d W.-ihr> to I j -

sfete

±z*z

-♦A-*-«-i-«-,-»— » -m—m

1 IS \
_l Miatlitz — i

h — • — -(— 2 — «§ • ^i ' -<- — i

2^ _

answer comes back — strive a cluster to win, And the way will be brighter for thee.

work is sogreatandthe labor' rs so few, And the promise a boun- ti - ful yield?
now having found it I' 11 la-bor and wait, For whol-ly Thine, Lord, would I be.
yes, but toil here for the Master' s renown, Day by day for the Lamb that was slain.

-1— EUfc* m 0 ■ 0 m'm-J NJtj^-r-* 0 • . fe-4-

Work - - ing for the crown,

Work - ing for the crown, for the beau- ti - ful gold - en crown,

Work-ing for the crown, for the beau-ti-ful golden crown, AVorking for the

|ULg:l.p

_5 — £zz? — / — %

y— i — k^

ing for the crown,
crown, for the beau-ti - ful gold- en crown,

We shall wear by and by.

«rf=?

^*-

-<*- -&-'

FFW

*=*=*:=*:

/ / /

Used by per. of H. A. R. Hortou.

219

f

1

WORK.

314. I Shall Have Stars in my Crown,

Gladys Clark.

> — V

H. K. Christie.
IS N

i m -g 1 -4— 1

-• ? jj — I

1. ."When my day's work is end - ed, %Oft I view the set - ting sun,

2. When the night com - eth on and I am wea - ry for a rest,

3. "When I wake in that morn- ing, And shall mount the glowing skies,

e — m — 0. — m-

frA^Z=?i

?«=!

>— fr=jc

m

*

=t

-4S- S Is K

-w — W-

And I think of the beau-ties that

-JV

S K

wait For my vis - ion in
Thus re - mind - ed when lain my ar-mor down; And in glo - ry e-
While en - rap-tured be-hold the saints a - round ; Those awake changed to' im-

w

-* — m-

r:

1/ /

4^-4V

■*£=*

1/1/1/

-A IS N 1-

— (> 1 1 1 1 P F»

— i — m— « — « — •« ai !-

-m — w — * — * — ■• s — •-

«E

S *-

^

glo- ry "When my heav'n-ly crown is won, And I pass to my

ter - nal, There up - on my Saviour's breast, He shall give me a

mor- tal, "While the dead in Christ shall rise, And in glo - ry for-

-N-.

-*=im—^=&i

ipzzje:

-£ — p-

:<==i?

Chorus.

■&

home with - in that gate,
bright and glo-rious crown,
ev - er shall be crowned.

I shall have stars

mm^z

1/ i/ i

glit-ter- ing stars
3 I

_M> * * *

in my

*=fc

-3S

N— 4-

3

\—&-

1/

-TV-

'S K

'-£-

■w> -mr

crown o - ver there,

I shall have stars "W hen my

glit-ter - ing stars

ffc*:

Copyright, 1906, by H. E. Christie.

v — i/-

220

WORK.
I Shall Have Stars in my Crown.

j, J-Jt .N

-&--*

-m—j-

_j iv— N-4:

I — « a) i—

crown there is won, If I'm faith-fill to Him — In my bright di - a-dem,

.«. — *.a_p__p — p—m-

I shall have stars, glit-ter - ing stars in my crown.

* u • U r

---<-*

' W h

- — y

»■ . ^ — i-

stars in my crown.
— a <^_

.^_t.

il

315.

D. March.

Harwell. 8s & 7s. D.

_i 1 +_ ,Vi 1.

-1 1 m — m—V-m

L. Mason.

Fine.

=3-1

-. / Hark! the voice of Je-sus cry - ing, Who will go and work to - day? ")
" \ Fields are white, the harvest wait - ing, Who will bear thesheaves a - way ? f

Is fe m . m -g- -*- -F- ■*- m . m "*" "*

9-ff-?f — i <5 1 hj / hj » » m •

'■— ±-t-

1 ^

•D. C — Who will an - swer glad-ly say-ins;

Here am I, send me, send me."

-»—-■& ! «^— *■— S- -» 1

Loud and long the Master calleth, Rich reward He of-fers free;

Loud and long Rich reward

^._«. _«.. -«-.p--p- p. * \ > 1 r* r^ > 1

±=t

-/—¥-

-v— y— y-

V— /

V V ¥-

-

m

2 If you cannot cross the ocean

And the heathen lands explore,
You can find the heathen nearer,

You can help them at your door;
If you cannot speak like angels,

If you cannot preach like Paul,
You can tell the love of Jesus,

You can say He died for all.

3 While the souls of men are dying,

And the Master calls for you,
Let none hear you idly saying,

"There is nothing I can do!"
Gladly take the task He gives you,

Let His work your pleasure be;
Answer quickly when he calleth,

"Here am I, send me, send me."

221

316.

WORK.

Ever Marching On,

James Howe.

K *

Chas. H. Gabriel.

^4 N N V

fcj23t

.*-=*=

m

1. Ev- er on and on with banners bright. March the soldier^ of the King

2. Ev- er on and on they bravely go, Thro' the wil-der-ness of sin;

3. Ev- er on and on, and up-ward led To the ti - nal vie - to - rv;

■»— »— m— » ■ gt-

-f m m -» — m-

-^-Ti — — ~

— 1 * ' » — •— ^
— t — : — Vr

■*?'3*""S

Z2

/ 7 ' 7

A r-

-* — *-

11

-iV^-i— •-

~7^ * *•« y

JP-l^ZCS

"Worn and wea- rv by the cease-less fight, But the triumph song they sins.

Ev - er fol- low-ing the flee- ing foe, Oth - er vie - to - ries to win.

Where a song of tri-umph they shall sing Thro' a long e - ter - ni - tv.

fe£

m

$

Chorus.

/ 7

*

Ev - er march-ing on with the ban - ner bright. As the

Ev - er on, on, on, with the ban - ner bright,

?P

MB

7

N * N ?L

♦_- « «_! K_

I I I I III

tri - innph song they sing; Ev - er march-ing on,

thev sing; Ev - er on, on, on,

i r^ ^

. * « * • *

fry, j — ••-

*r^-Jt

* V ■> !

-t-2-

II.

march-ing brave- ly on, Faith - ful sol- diers of the King,

march-ing on, on, on,

~*

5=2:

• /

/. — •

, T*

<£•

-*&-*-

m

Copyright. 1901, bv ft. A. Walton. Owingsrille, Ky. Used br r<

a .> »

WORK.

317.

E. A. H.

On To Victory.

Elisha A. Hoffman*.

-ft — fc- — &*-

1. Chris- tian, gird the ar - moron, There's a vie- fry to he won,

2. Let His ban - ner be unfurl'd Till it waves o'er all the world,

3. When the bat- tie shall bedone, And the vie - to-ry be won,

4. That will be an hour of joy, Praise shall then our tongues employ,

M (^ y II E J* I- J^J> fc J

— I-

4++

-L_-N_-A,

=fc±=l

^ — m— * — i -m — m-i— -j— ' — i ■• ^—m — * — J

& ■_

Lord;
shore;
past;
more;

Take the helmet, sword and shield,
Till the na- tions all shall own
1 n our hap- py home a- bove,
We shall stand be-fore the King,

•I Is fc !S * ^ fc

Forth un - to * the bat - tie-field
He is King, and He a- lone,

We' 11 re- ceive a crown of love,
And the song of tri-umph sing

:fc=fc]

i

word,

At His
Ev - er - more,
At the last,
Ev - er - more,

Is J. > * > "* I" > * 1^
^ j ={ || | j _j I^gE

at
ev
at
ev

-tS>-

Plis word,
er - more,
the last,
er - more.

2tA=3

Chorus.

^ — .•__/ — 5_i —

_|S_J*.£_^

^-■1— *-

F=3=

' J * 5 I s~-"*~>t~~* * fl ■ -

( On we'll march to vie- to - ry, Je-sus will our leader

\ On we'll march to vie- to - ry, Te a fi-nalanda

On we' 11 march to vic-to-ry,

-i — I-

:fe:r_fe=fe-

V $

0 '/ £ I

— i mr-± — m — hat- -. X— at— ; — m *[ -fl t-z 1 — *-i — « »-t-H

m - 1-*-^ — m ^—i—M — * * m ' — -m L^.-i—iJ

be, Je - sus will our lead - er be;
( Omit. )

glo - rious vie -to-ry.

-a>-'

Oopyright, 1894, by The Hoffman Music Co. U«ed by per.

323

318.

Glestsa Mason

WORK.

Soldiers of the King.

H. E. Christie.

-I r-r-

*=^^

1. We're sol-diers of

2. We're sol-diers of

3. "We're sol-diers of

the King, redeemed, And sav'd thro' Je - sus' blood;
the King, to - day We march in num-bers strong;
the King, and go With ' 'grace suf - fi- cient' ' blest,

&^

±r*-*

I I I

P

-*— *-*

En - list - ed now for Zi - on's war, To fight for Christ our

We'll take this world with- out de - lay, By pray'r and faith and

Naught but the Spir-it's lead to know, Xor dare to think of

Lord,
song,
rest.

i

r

p

A 1-

S -r

We' 11 bear His ban - ner where He leads And serre Him as we
Our Cap- tain leads us on - ward, He The Lord of earth and
TJn - til we stand with bat - tie scars And wounds be - fore yon

L_J_J_ - - - J

gp;
skies,
throne,

0

»=*:

— *s»— -

S.

Fixe.

34=2:

-* -r

-5-

Be-neath His cross while time thusspeeds Be-solved but Cbrist to know.
Shall gain for us the vie - to - ry, The foe be- fore Him flies.
Where we shall dwell be - vond the stars With Christ in heav'n our home.

11

D.S. — laud and mag - ni - fy our King And serve Him with de-
Chorus- k It I III

light.

D.S.

-<&-*-

-■*-■*-

=±

Then sing, glad-ly sing, And bat-tie for the right,

hal-le-lu-jah! hal-le-lu-jah! hal-le-lu-

m

■/ r

We'll
jah!

-y-y-/ / / /

Copyright, 1906, by H R. Christie.

— 2-4

WORK.

319. Passing By on the Other Side.

Jennie Wilson.

Leonard D.uohkrty.

r~2-

\- \

*— arf-

-S d . 1 — ah; — \ — -l"f |-«R-«-r-« —

1 f Up - on the road to Jer-i-cho, A wounded tniv-'ler lay,

' 1 With none to give him friendly aid, ( Omit Tho' ma-ny

„ f At length a good Sa- mar - i - tan With pit- y in hisheart,

'' \ Performed un- to the helpless one (Omit A kind- ly

o ( Oh, dai- ly to our care-less souls May we this les- son take,

' (.And nev- er for our self- ish ease (Omit Somenear-by

_^_^ m -m-' -<+

carae that way; Proud priest and Levite saw him there But cared not if he died,
neighbor's part; For- got-ten was their dif-fer-ence Of na - tion and of creed,
task for- sake. Odr Saviour taught us that He notes Each lov - ing deed we do,

■*- ■*£

fczfcztzzt

^H*-*

#=p=^=l=u

-*-*-

"*r- j£

S, — |-

H -S— 7- 1-1 ■ £ P- *H 1

And paus- ing not to of - fer help, Passed on the oth - er side.

He on - ly saw a broth- er-man And heard the call of need.

And ours must be kind hearts and hands, If we to Him prove true.

-m—»-

CTKH

Chorus.

Are we pass- ing by on the oth -er side, When the weakour strength should share?

e±;

£=*=*:

4^

±==EE=E

j — i — i— i ■—

I

3ELi=£

:^=^=t

->

» — y — ^~

-*--l-

££«:

-* — i-

Are we pass-ing by on the oth - er side When the fal - len need our care?

i 1 — h — — -i — h m H* -*-(■— ^

VH

^=±:

e?

I

« * .

zfcnzfczfr:

Copyright 1902, by Leonard Daogherty. Used by per.

/ /

225

WORK.

320. Are You Battling for the Lord?

Kate Ulmer.

H. R. Christie.

N \ N v

3*=£:

PI

m

1. Are you read-y for the con-flict "With the fear- fill hosts of sin?

2. There's a call for val-ient sol-diers, Loy - al, faith-ful, brave and true;

3. Fear ye not your God is with you, Be ye strong and un-dis-mayed ;

4. Then un - furl vour rov - al ban-ner, Lift it high a - bo ve the world;

- *_ gj m .

/ ?-v — * — £=|

4— -

» — * — ? Zr*

*£

-\

/ / /

Are you fight-ing'neath the ban-ner Of the ev - er-eonquering King?
If you bear the name of ehris-tian, Then that call is meant for you.
While His pres-ence go - eth with you, Ye need nev - er be a - fraid.
Till the pow'r of sin and e- vil; From their strongholds shall be hurled.

1/1/1/

1/ ///////

Are you read-y for the con-flict? Do you

Are you read-y for the conflict? Are you read-y for the con-flict?
J«_ _«_ _*_ _m.. jl _**. 4t_

wield theniight-y sword? Are you wearing the gos-pel

miehtv sword? ev-'rv day

»- — »—y~ • — *

gEt

-P=5:

P

''■i* i* *"

L2.5

> — /— y— /— /-

:25

!\ K l\ K

i=*:

jk=S^

i/ i/ 1/ / i/ /

*-g»- » ,# H

V '/ I

ar- mor? Are you battling for your pre-cious Lord?

gos-pel ar-mor? * precious Lord ?

&?1

» m m * m m. m. . m- — m f—

— * + J

II

_^r_£:

■V / / / /—/_/_/-

Copyright, 1S06. by H. E. Christie.

226

WORK.

Are You ?

A. II.

Elisha A. Hoffman.

-3— -P — __ 5 — is.—, — — |-a|-T — iN-at-T-*— — — — ' — ^ — «! — — * — * — sM

1. A\ ho ison the Lord's side, pledged for Him to stand ?Fnend, are you? friend, are you?

2. Who ison the Lord's side, pledged to loy - al-ty? Friend, are you? friend, are you?

3. Who ison the Lord'sside, pledged against the wrong? Friend, are you? friend, are you?

4. Who is on the Lord' s side, pledged to dare and do? Friend, are you? friend, are you?

-m- -G>-

4r~*

x:

H t-I 1 T-| <S> ]-* •

■m — -»—m — ^ — <&

y — i y — h-

V — ¥— y— ¥— r-

1 15>—

l# k i

IpSZ^ZZjCZfc

— i — « — ^ — -• — «^ — i — I

Read- y for His ser - vice at His least command, Friend, are you? friend, are you?

Who is con- se - era - ted all His own to be? Friend, are you? friend, are you?

For the truth contending, valiant, brave, and strong? Friend, are you? friend, are you?

Who is to the Mas- ter loy-al, firm and true? Friend, are you? friend, are you?

_^._!_^. ^._^.«_

±zzE

*ET--=te=£-

m.znz i

Chorus.

IV-

— N~

A-«-

— •--> — F

— i — ; m— »-

:q=q=q=|—

» — &-

l-y— V

Who is on the right side, brave and true? Friend, are you? friend, are you?

-* — i— — t

Tfcifc:

t=Z=3ffl=

5-

h — ■*-—■*— £-T~m ~-\-m —~~-w— w — m) r~ Fg

Read-y His commands with heartiness to do, Are you ? are you ?

:tj=9

— » *■ — ^-- a
-pP— ? — /-^

/— ? / v 1~

Copyright, 1906, by E. A. Hoffman. Used by per.

HI

WORK.

322.

I Dare Not Idle Stand.

Anon.

Chas. Emv. Poixock.

J5-J I-

m^:

-3— £__ <j_-j — <t

1. I dare not i - die stand, While round one v-'ry hand The whit' ning fields de-

2. I dare not i - die stand, While on the shifting sand The ocean easts bright

3. I dare not i - die stand, While o - ver all the land Poor wand' ring souls need

4. I dare not i - die stand, But at my Lord's command I' 11 la- boron through-

N S N s

s^

fci=|=S=i=|fc:

±F

I m — » — m-

-I L-

clare the har - vest near, (har-vest near;) A glean -er I would be, And
treas-ures at my feet, (at my feet, ) Be- neat h some shells rough side, The
hum- ble lielp like mine, (help like mine, ) Yes, brighter than a gem, In
out my life's short day, (life'sshortday;)The night will come at last, Day's

P&:

-~:

I I

±=

*-#-,

oh t\ & i\ J* i i

K J^ ^

— h — *— -ft-

n±^

«r — *-v— J — J ■ J — J — 3-

gath - er, Lord, for Thee, Lest

tint- ed pearl may hide, And

monarch's di - a-dem, Each

la - bor all be past, E -

> S I"1 15 -F*-

*L-_3 — J : t m ;-

I with emp - ty hands

I with pre-cious gifts

soul a star in Je -

ter - nal rest will then

pn=£ £±=3 h±

U> 5 w -5 v—

at last ap -
my Lord may
sus' crown ma\
my toil re -

— * — *-: ~^"

— » m— = • —

6* ' \0

—5 — * -s

pear,
meet.

shine,
pay.

Work - - ing for the Mas - - ter, For a

Work-ing for the Mas - ter, rest- ing by- and-by, Working for a home,

v-Cl- — ** r* ' P f* »«— 1

^T~ r U.I ! =fcrg=
— m— = » m— - — » m 1 I

: ts n fc 1 to"- — '

fe=iti=i?

SU-

4==^

jl^-- J

gath - er, Lord, for Thee, Yes, gath - er sheaves to gar - ner in the skies.

i=&

^e

EfcfEfE

Cop/rigbt, 1906, by The Standard Pub. Co.

228

^

WORK.

323. Go Gather the Golden Grain.

W. G.

Cooper.

William Russell.

kr-9 b-fi— «--« — Sal — i— A-N — — iv- — I- — iN — \— v— N— i —

Go w< >rk with your might, Lo,the harvest is white, Go gather the grain, t he g< >l<len grain ;

With loyalty grand To the Master's command, Go gather the graio, the golden grain;

To garner make haste, There is no time to waste, Go gather the grain, the1 golden grain;

When daylight lias flown Sad will then be t he moan, Go gather the grain, t he golden grain ;

& Is Is Is

i «** ls Is IN IS , iv iv i.

-*-9 1 — \^-m—m—m—m—m-m-\ -&

-j^-^-j — .

There is plen-ty to do But the lab' rers are few, Go gath-er the golden

What-so - ev-er is right, He will give you at night, Go gath-er the golden

Then at life's set t i ng sun 1 lear t lie Master' s " Well done," Go gath-er the golden

< >f the idler who grieves, Over no garnered sheaves, Go gath-er the golden

grain,
grain,
grain.
grain.

m

w

<rM-

-/-* — ?— /— Y~

2=3

— •— ~d L4 „J-

y ■ W-

*—\/—*-

\*—*-m--m-'-'

D.S. — There is plen-ty to do But the lab' rers are few, Go gather the golden grain.

D.S.

Chorus

f> r K

— P — i-5 — i— al — — H — i i-*t™ ! — **-*-**— «i— -m— -*-**S— I

J — S— a* — — m-i ' 1 1- — 1 — l-f*-H W— ■

* *^* i/ l/ r i/ | > |

Go gather the grain,go gather the grain, Go gather the gold-en grain.

golden grain.

|\ .4

Copyright, 1902, by D. K. Dortch. Used by per.

324. Go Gather the Wanderers In.

Tune.

Go Gather the Golden Grain.

Go gather them in

From the by-ways of sin,

Go gather them in, the wanderers in;

There are dangers to brave,

If the lost ones you save,

Go gather the wanderers in :

Chorus.
Go gather them in, go gather them in
Go gather the wanderers in;
Go the lost ones to win,
From the by-ways of sin,
Go gather the wanderers in.
Go forth with a will,
And your mission fulfill,
Go gather them in, the wanderers in;

Copyright, 1902, by D. E. Dortch. Used by per. 2 — 9

For the poor must be fed,

And the weary be led,

Go gather the wanderers in.

Go over the sea, •

Cross the mountain and lea,

Go gather them in, the wanderers in;

With His banner unfurled,

Preach the Christ to the world,

To gather the wanderers in.

List! the angelic choirs,

Harps and voices and lyres,

Go gather them in, the wanderers in;

' Tis an anthem of praise,

When the fallen you raise,

Go gather the wanderers in.

W. H. Cooper.

325.

WORK.

Hear the Call.

Gladys Clark

-4

H. K. Christie.

1. Hear the call "Go work in my harvest field," With a willing hand now the

2. There is ripened grain bending 'neath the sun, And the harvest time scarcely

3. Lo! the reap-ers few and the harvest great, Some will heed the call while it's

• — » -i 1

J-n I 1 -A^-r-l 1 — -J — -*— ?L

« 1 1 1 1 V-40 •• m * *

_ _J _! =J--— a. 1

S W~w

^=#

sick - le wield; Nev-er cease from la - bor till day shall yield, And the

is be- gun; Work with all your might, lea v-ing naught un-done, Till the

grow-ing late; There are oth-ers too who will i- die wait, Till the

m » » 1 ■ •— | 1 1- y- — / —

tzA fr_

-m -&—. — >-aj -j s-

--IN — IV

Mas - ter shall bid you re - joice. ) Heed the call, "Go work to

Mas-ter shall say " 'tis enough."

har - vest will pass, pass a - way

£ y-^ y ^Z_l=w_i_J —

Heed the call,

-fa:

__|,

JS_>— X-

«_!_* * ' -m L-l ^— I h— r^ =-

y— t- 1

day," No Ion - ger i- die stand; Gath- er

' ' Go work to-dav, ' ' No Ion - ger i - die stand, no ion -ger stand ;

E «i_| 1 j^ 1 iy — IHF F — I • i

— i — h— ¥— £-y=M^ * i, -r

— w * m . ^ < 1 1 H — j

sheaves. . .now while you may, Heed the Master's blest command

Gather sheaves, yes, gather golden sheaves.

/n y

m~-»-

His blest command

II

Copyright, 1906, by H. R. Cbrl»tie.

230

WORK.

326. When the Harvest All is In.

E. R. Latta.

Frank M. Davis.

fetM=

be

1.

2.
3.
5.

4- -; 1

-hS

=£=&=* — fe-M

— \z — *sz

:^=^=a^

| ahs — «— I- ^ - — 1 — •J— « a

I — ^- 1— — I- 1 1 1 — ■

Would you stand a-mong the. toil- ers, When the liar- vest all

Would you join the song of gladness, When the liar- vest all

Would you have some sheaves to of - fer, When the har- vest all

Would you have a crown e - ter-nal, When the har- vest all

h; .—I 1— 1 1- 1 I— 1 1- 1 1 1 ■*!-= -\ 1 1

in?
in?
in?
in?

-4-

For the bless - ed Lord and Mas- ter, You must here the work be-gin.
You must be a faith- ful glean- er In the haunts of woe and sin.
From the husks of want and fol - ly, Strive the prod - i - gals to win.
Seek to swell theheav'nly gar-ner, Ere it be too late to glean.

—B-r-m I l* ' * I* * I* - i» * l* — T^—P—r-m-. & — > &-•> — .

When the har - vest all is in, When the har - vest all is in,

J\ J* ~: — ---. fc~

What a meet - ing of the reap - ers, What
-»-- » »—i £ •-

&2r

$=

t-

-%=&-

$ V

-* *-

T\

-« h

-t — <-

E — I — «_± — m » ._ i "J

J / V '/ V V ?

shout - ing of ho - san - nas, When the har - vest all is in.

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the oopyright.

231

-y 1 y y h

•j y r i

327.

WORK.

Be Up and Doing.

Jennie Ree.

^=±=^1

~N — |S-

Chas. H. Gabriel.

~2~ *

£=*=

^=*=2-

Tr-M:

-&- -«" •*" "»" " " "*"

~mr

1. Let us each be up and do-ing While the gold- en mo-mentsfly,

2. There is sun-shine we must seat-ter; There are kind- ly deeds to do;

3. Let us then be up and do-ing, "While the gold- en mo-mentsfly;

jv n. Is J" J" jLj* j_ JX ^ — ±: — I

ij_g}- ^-fj J J J J i . S— J- =^=^=te=^=zt:

_3 — « «. — \-m — m — ♦ — * — ♦ — *— '- — * 1 ,„ i hi 1. S—

--ggr -W-

For the day will soon be o - ver, And the night is draw-ing nigh.

There are homes that we must brighten, As the world we're passing thro'.

For the day will soon be o - ver, And the night is draw-ing nigh.

-N-

-*-*—*-

-m — m-1 — i*-

_v — ^ — ^_ -

-* — m — w~

m

V y

There are seeds we must be sow-ing, There are fields we must be mowing,

There are chains that must be brok-en; "Words of cheer that must be spok-en;

Let us set the joy-bells ringing, Songs of prais - es up-ward winging,

_ Is . -t. f •*- f- t^ f- . . T»»---fL *- -~- __fe Is

*=^=N=Se=zk=:^=T=^==^:

:*=*£=*=*:

/ / F /

D.& — There are seeds we must be sow-ing, There are fields we must be mowing,

> fc

Fine.

^ • L_* » ?_! 1 1 : m. 9. — — LI

Where the tares and weeds are grow-ing, For our reap- ing by and by.
Just a friend- ly look or tok- en Will some faint-ing heart re - new.
Till the world is full of sing-ing, And the ech- oes reach the sky.

.+.. -m- -m- • jU~ -*- ■*-

*=£:

v.. |*_J U-L

:^z^-\^-=tz

±=|=£q

m

Where the tares and weeds are grow-ing, For our reap- ing by and by

Copjrlghi, 1906, by The Standard Puh. Co

232

WORK
Be Up and Doing.

Chorus. n n s I N I i DS-

|BV •-*-] 1- . hyfc-H H 1 1 . 1 1 i — - g-» pt< _ l

Then a-wake, O a-wake, For there is so much to do.

Then awake, O awake, so much to do.

1 — ^_^_| 1 — ^m-m J— — =c — q^z^^i

328.

Your Best for Jesus.

Carrie E. Breck.

H. R. Christie.

* -*- ~ —

1. Do - ing your best for Je - sus, "Wheth-er 'tis dark or light, —

2. Do - ing your best for Je - sus, That is the thing to do,

3. Do - ing your best for Je - sus, Pleas-ing your lov - ing Lord;

.*. .*. . .*. |s ps ^ _^_ .«;r>.

fr^

-#-«--£

— te r-w w w m 1 ,— | 1 .

:qv=^=-J=i=

s — *

-1^-JV

-*! « ^ 1-

-te^-rf-

-+- (• *

1

Do - ing your best for Je - sus, Do - ing it with your might.

Je - sus hath died to save you, Do - ing His best for you.

Do - ing your best for Je - sus, Bring-eth vou great re - ward.

a»- m . +- > > > \ > _

m » * m — A 1 g ; — ^ ■-« — •• — ♦ — ■» —

~ — ; ~ », I i 1

-=— y y y-

E=5=f-H

Chorus.

Q-

Do - ing your best for Je - sus, Do - ing it right a - long,

Wheth-er you feel like sigh- ing, Or sing-ing a joy-ful song.

'i-r— r-^z

— z-l-v — * — y — r—

1

I 1"

Jl

Copyright, 1906, by H. R. Christie.

233

329.

WORK.

Webb. 7s. 6s. D.

G. DuFFIELD.

4 IV

I-!—

s.

G. J. Weiss.

^v4— ^— i-

1. Stand up!-stand up for Jesus! Ye soldiers of the cross; Lift high His royal banner,

, Fine.

-b— H 1 — ; — !-« — I — , , t-A — P-l— 4-,

D.S. — Till ev'ry foe is vacquished,

III ll - J>-s.

^3t

4

m

It must not suffer loss: From vict'ry unto vic-t'ryHis army shall He lead,

And Christ is Lord indeed.

2 Stand up!— stand np for Jesus!

The trumpet call obey;
Forth to the mighty conflict,

In this His glorious day:
" Ye that are men, now serve Him,"

Against unnumbered foes;
Let courage rise with danger,

And strength to strength oppose.

3 Stand up!— stand up for Jesus!

Stand in His strength alone;

The arm of flesh will fail you —

Ye dare not trust your own:

Put on the gospel armor,

And, watching unto prayer,
Where duty calls, or danger,

Be never wanting there.
4 Stand up!— stand up for Jesus!

The strife will not be long;
This day, the noise of battle,

The next, the victor's song:
To Him that overcometh,

A crown of life shall be;
He with the King of glory

Shall reign eternally.

330.

George Heath.

Laban. 5. M,

4=^

—i'

:«hd:

Dr. Lowele Mason

1 -l

I

A Hal « * ■« {-

^

1. My soul,

2. O watch,

3. Ne'er think

4. Fight on,

be
and
the
my

on

fight,
vie
soul

thy
and
fry
till

foes

guard: Ten thous - and

pray; The bat - tie ne'er
won, Nor lay thine ar ■
death Shall bring thee to

a - rise;
give o'er;
mor down;
thy God;

m-A-=*

4~fr:

^

-«<—

:l

IP

=t

4 — -J

-4-

•_L^ • *

The hosts of sin are press-
Re - new it bold - ly ev ■
Thy ard - uous work will not
He'll take thee, at thy part-

■I 1 — ■ — h- F-— i — ^ ' — ■*■

— i -m •— J— ♦ ♦ m w

* ' w s-

-& .

II

ing hard ■ To draw thee from
'ry day, And help di - vine
be done Till thou ob - tain
ing breath, To Hfc di - vine

the skies.

im - plore.

thy crown.

a - bode.

::*=*=*:

9-

t-—

234

m

331.

WORK.

At the Beautiful Gate.

J. II. Martin.

R. M. McIntosh.

:«fc

-N— )«— 1^— r

— ° • m — L • — * — * — * — * — *—

-»- -»-

, fl think I should mourn o'er my sor-row-ful fate, If sor-row in
'\If no oneshouldbe at the beau - ti - ful gate, There wait-ing and

-w I i 1 1

-F— H/ — v — » —

=t:

:— {— h» k -I*:

i> U [. L i> l^

Chorus.

heav - en can be. \ Yes, wait - - ing and watching for me,
watch-ing for me. J Yes, wait-ing and watching for me, for me,

*

Yes, wait - - ing and watch-ing for me; May ma - ny of
Yes, wait-ing and watching for me, for me;

.m. :*: :£i j+~ :*: ~f~ :F" f f- -~-f~ Is Is1 Is

zB=*=k=F="-k="-k=pk=

-A— P

:^=^:

:v=qs=^i

£=*=*=^3|=

m

those at the beau- ti - ful gate Be wait-ing and watch-ing for me.

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright

2 How sadly I'd feel in the heavenly state,

If sadness in heaven can be,
If no one should be at the beautiful gate,
Conducted to glory by me.

3 O Lord, I beseech Thee for wisdom and grace,

In winning lost souls unto Thee.
That many may be in that beautiful place,
A crown of rejoicing to me.

235

332.

WORK.

If Jesus Leads.

Gladys Clark.

V~ i N

-g- — i h= — i — ~- -m- — -= — = p —I \ — i P — ^4

-8-f— g— 5— *+^ — *— g — f+g ^ J_SjrgjJ:S

H. R. Christie.

-*— *-

1. An -y-where in this wide world I' 11 go if Je-sus leads, Shall His banner

2. An -y-where the message take, I'll go if Je-sus leads, An -y-where my

3. An -y-where — notl to say I'll go if Je-sus leads, He's the Guide and

*^fc

^T^EZi^zq

W=^+

-&*L±

r^r

tt=st

Si

be unfurled,!']] go if Je-sus leads. Place my hand in His and go Thro' the
bed to make, I' 11 go if Je- sus leads. There proclaim His lib-er-ty, Tell of
knows the wav, I' 11 go if Je-sus leads. On the wings of earnest prav'r, Let me

r k - J

* — m — = — ~ i m — W- — i —

*=±

i i I

heat orthro' thesnow; Tell them of the crimson flow, I' 11 go if Je- sus leads.

love that makes me free, Of the joys He giv-eth me, I'll go if Je- sus leads.

for mv Lord prepare, Let Him call mean- v-where, I'll go if Je- sus leads.

I • K - -J

m

±=^m-^L-

*-r*-±~-

r

D.S. — Or a-cross the stormy main; I'll go if Je- sus leads.

I'll go, O'er mountain top or plain,.

yes, I'll go, yes, I'll go, I'll go,

gjpjjg

I I I IV

-m~ w -m- -*-m -m- -+- -m- -•- h- h*- -••- I _T-*-
-» 7 i L ?-+ L-ri ■■— HS m-

-n

3

I'll go,where-e'er He leads I'll go,

Copyrlzlu, 1906, bj H. R. Christie.

23(5

WORK.

333. Jesus Gives the Victory.

Ada Powell. Chas. H. Gabriel.

zzt

rJ=zq~*n^qq=^=zi=q^z— 1===

-m — i* m — •-!-« — • — «4S« — ■— -m — «—

-» -*5

r*'-<&— «

*X

1. Forth to join the christian le-gions,' Neath the banner of the free;

2. On - ward still, and forward inarching, Je-sus at your .side will be;

3. Fierce-ly tho' the eon-diet rag-es, Hosts of sin will sure-ly flee;

I. m v-m- -*- -•- -♦- -m-

>

r— r — r

t— t — F

■/ > •/ ? i • r

T

^

:*=W

H *l-

:qz=q:

%=F

—\ * -1 — «- -S • — *T-ai — I

-*-*

A— t-^S-

gg

ar~* tf - i» i» • fr^
i - - .11/1/1

Fol-low where the Leader go - eth, — Jesus gives the vic-to - ry. ( vie- to - ry. )
Be a he - ro in the bat- tie, Jesus gives the vic-to - ry. (vie- to - ry. )
For un - to His val-ient sol-diers, Jesus gives the vic-to - ry. ( vie- to - ry. )

- J j.-M

t

:*=*:

r

^e=^:

-*— /— y— y— t--

i

P3

Chorus.

> J^-

*=*=*:

Je - sus gives the vie

to

■p— ?— p— p— r

ry, (the vie - to - ry, )

I

-♦- -•- G>

i=*.=fr:

W-

m

=^=^

Je - sus gives the vie

'/ / '/ '/ I
to - rv, (the vie- to - ry, ) o - ver sin

>

-al-

and

=±=4

/

-m — » — »-

— i 1 1 1 ad-

i

-g) 5 *«r

death tri - umph - ant, Yes, Je - sus gives the vie - to - ry.

"i_tp — & — m~

m

Copyright, 1906 b} The Standard Pub. Co

334.

MISSIONS.

Freely Give.

Mattie M. Boteler

H. E. Christie.

1. "Go and preach My kingdom cometh, " Je- sus to His lov'd ones said,

2. ' Tis a sa - cred trust He gives you, Hear a - gain His part-ing word,

3. With the meas- ure that His blessings Have been me - ted un - to you,

4. So the truth to us com-mit-ted, Un - to oth - ers we must send,

Heal the sick and feed the hun-gry, With the pre-cious liv- ing bread;

You are but the hon-ored ser-vants Of your Mas-ter, Christ the Lord,

You the path-way of the need - y, With His bounties great must strew.

•There is mer - cy and sal- va - tion, In the name of Christ our friend.

m

::jv

:*^=3:

_£ IS— ^-^-JS. — ^ s ^ — is — ^_^

—i — 3— ' *-s — -* — -=i 1 — ^ — —i — *-i — 5 — 2 — * 1 — I

- . ^s .¥-*-*—* — * — i^t — *-J-g-£- — S .g. '

-3— *.

Free - ly has thispow'r been giv-en, That the dy - ing ones may live,
Tell the sad and hope-less sin - ners, He their sins will all for- give,
If un - to the One who saved you, You would be for ev - er true,
Un - to ev - 'ry tribe and na- tion, Comes the message "Hear and live!"

n

t2=*±=fc:

:k=*=^=:fc:

-m- •» — » — •» — i 1

Hast - en then to bear it to them, From His boun - ty free - ly give.

He has giv - en you so kind - ly, You in turn must free- ly give.

You must give, O christian broth - er, As was giv - en un - to you.

Let us an - swer Him with gladness, Let us free - ly, free- ly give.

I* ♦ .

m

Copyright, 1906, by H. R. Christie.

■m- m — r-4» r~- — m-v — s — «» «

i 1 -i -I 1 % — l rH

-p.^r^—\-r7zzzgzzz — 5 zzz

2,58

Chorus.

MISSIONS.
Freely Give.

W— 'I— ==^

— *

IT ' 1/ 0 i

* ' 0 .

Free-ly give, free-ly give, He to you hath free-ly

O free-ly give, yes, free-ly give,

32 = 0_y_I?_^L

1— — ^—»-

H 1 H

* / £ | *^

giv-en Of the precious bread of heaven, Freely give, free-ly

O free-ly give,

f\ fc ^. * > > h,,E-Jkf*T-»,»

y — i 1 — -

-y — p»— / — v— v — y — £ -

> N E JJU££=E=ft=£=

— - T-G-* .m

:*=*

^-a(:

=t

-*— ^< — i-

Z3t

/ '^ ?

^

give, Of the precious bread of heaven free-ly give.

yes, free-ly give, freely give.

■P »■. m -•■- -*- .- . ^ — K is i

■*-♦ — l 1 *-—*— i-r-s — I* — ^ — • — =-!-♦ 1 1 1—

:»=fczfe4:

r V V

-7=?—>

Krj=gLifzfag=^z=gz|==^
— 1» I /a .

II

335. Missionary Chant. L. M.

Ch. Zeunee.

1. Ye Christian her-alds, go, proclaim, Sal - va-tion in Im-man-uel's name:

2. He' 11 shield you with a wall of fire, With ho - ly zeal your heart' s in-spire,

3. And when our la - bors are all o' er, Then may we meet to part no more, —

— — -<s>- -<s»- -&-'

-»- -•■- -«■- -&- -&- -w~ -w- ,2 -t«>- -m- -m- -6>- -&- — h — ■

~¥Lir-p — • — »-r«l <S> 1 H— •-» j-— rH 1 1 1 1 r

-^- -^~ ~^- -W -CT- -I -I ^n "IV

1

J-4— r-

* — »— •— 1-^-1 — « — « — •j-L^—i — « — « — « I « — « — (5* & & .•.-Ml

To dis-tant climes the tid-ings bear, And plant the rose of Shar- on there.
Big rag-ing winds their fu- ry cease, And calm the sav-age breast to peace.
Meet, with the ransomed throng to fall, And crown the Saviour Lord of all.

*

a=*:

239

MISSIONS.

336.

Master, Use Me.

" That the Lord called Samuel ; and he answered : Here am I."- 1 Sam. 3 : 4.

E. A. Hoffman.

1. Send me forth, O bless - ed Mas - ter! where are souls in sor-rowbow'd,

2. There are lives that may be brightened by a word of hope and cheer,

3. There is work with-in the vine-yard, there is serv-ice to be done,

4. Oh, I would not be an i - dler in the vine-yard of the Lord;

-i — - — 1»-

-m- — W-

I

• — I— a-51- •-T- 1 1 I *l 1 1 1 *- - - •— L^— *—

— r-s 1 h 1—

Send me forth to homes of want and homes of care, And with joy I will o-
There are souls with wbom life' s blessings should share ; There are hearts that may be
There's a mes-sage of sal- va- tion to de- clare; Send me forth to tell the
With the Christ the vinevard-la-bor I would share: Into hearts that know not

+^-£ ^--r — —i i-J — *J S-t— 5 — «-v— aP — !'

/ ^ ? y y

D.S. — read-y to re -

-E=3

IS-

to

-H-r— «rJ-«-f— « — -*-T

* 7

bey the call, and in Thy bless- ed name I will take the bless - ed

lightened of the bur-dens which they bear; Let me take the bless - ed
sto - ry to the homes of sin - ful men; Let me take the bless- ed
Je - sus I would speak the sav - ing Word ; Let me take the bless - ed

— m ■* »■ m . — • — r*~ — * — ♦--— » — m- -p !vi a> *■ a> — *■ * ft

S

f

*

1

*=¥=*=

1

*^=?=i*

* ' \ V V '/

port for or - ders, Mas - ter, sum-mon me, And I' 11 go on an

light of the gos - pel there.

hope of the gos - pel there.

Christ of the gos - pel there.

joy of the gos - pel there.

-r«— -ii — •-i- n

r» 1

i

er- rand of love for Thee.

Copyright, 1884, by The Hoffman Music Co. By per.

240

/ F

Call me

1-
forth.

to ac - tive

Call me forth,

sm

■¥—¥-

fe=£

m

MISSIONS.
Master, Use Me.

D.S.

-i5-— iS

rfru I — s si M^-~rH — d^-ftr 1 * ~Hfri

^ — « — ^_A.^_i_^-i.^_^-i.^ — « i_i — — i — i . -i i

serv - ice, And ni y prompt response shall be, ' 'Here ami! send me ; " I am

service, call me forth,

»^^.^»-^:gyg^f±g^g

^4La^=fc.-£

:S*=p:ziBz:fc— (err*:

i j 1 i— f^

337. God Speed Them On.

Mrs. C. L. Shaddock. E. Hanks.

1. They go to preach the bless-ed word, The ar-my of the gracious Lord ;

2. They leave the homes of ear- ly years, They triumph o'er their human fears;

3. While on they march, in toil and pain, Without a thought of loss or gain;

ft _* J J N

Mtf-'EE f\rr^m^f^pm

&==iEk*rp^*t=5z =3=i«=3=+; -i I"

—4- *

*— ^

^

A-gainst the host of death and sin, A war to wage, a vie- fry win.
As sol-diers of the cross they bear His roy - al ban-ner ev-' ry-where.
In ar-mor clad to meet the foe, God speed them on the way they go.

Is. \* I -•- -•-. m
■•-i-^-5-^ m— h ^ — •- — »-

:fc=*

Eeprain.

ri r» — j*- — ♦— i m . » — i^~~i

$ ,

lb > li*-^

232. — U^=^-^=*=^

^-±—^ — a a»~-r-*"T— » — » 1 ^ . ^ — £ — I

^^

Godspeed them on, God speed them on,' Till fought the fight, the vic-t'ry won;

-b< — t

fct

FP^

x:

*^=tr=^=^:

*=}=£

Jcpf:

±=

r

^

S:

±£

-* — r

m — g-

tUU-4.

H

:a!=^:

^ *

-£-*

*£5(

N— l-

■*=\

II

' Till truth shall spread from shore to shore, ' Till death and sin shall be no more.
H 5 — i m— 1-»-4— -»— • — •— t-*— — x — i-

§BsS

iSill

Copyright, 1895, br D. K. Dortoh. Used by per. 241

MISSIONS.

338. The Grand Old Story of Salvation.

E. E. Hewitt.

--(?— r— > — fc-N fc— NV

Wit. J. KlRKPATRICK.

1. We tell it as we journey t' ward the mansions built above, The grand old

2. His hand can lift the fallen and His blood can make them white, The grand old

3. We'llsing it in the bat- tie, and its notes shall vict'ry be, Thegrandold

4. The an-gels look with wonder, yet their harps can never tell,_ The grand old

m&

V 1/ 5* 1/ > 1/

V V

:l?=£=d*=qv

fc—N IS— IS-

- — t, — h- = — 1 — *4 — H-fc— ' ' — -— — » — — t-5 — > — ^ — ' — <-— * — i5 — M

sto - ry of sal - va - tion;

sto - ry of sal - va - tion ;

sto - ry of sal - va - tion;

sto - ry of sal - va - tion;

We sing it out with gladness in the
His love can pierce the darkness with a
We'llsing it in our tri - als, till the
His ransomed, cloth' d with beauty, shall the

:N^=*=^

t-ir

-*-*t

*|-T— *-

i=S=* I=^T=*= =^=^=?=S

|S^Sr^

mel - o- dies of love, The grand old sto - ry of sal - va - tion.

nev - er- fad - ing light, The grand old sto - ry of sal - va - tion.

pass - ing shad-ows flee, The grand old sto - ry of sal - va - tion.

praise of Je - sus swell, The grand old sto - ry of sal - va- - tion.

■*■'-*- -••*- -._ r*-t .

.v i .1 ;

*—*. • i# ^_5_<g-

Chokus.

$£z*£j£*2:

Mt

*-=£r«F-F

-*—■*-■»-

^-^S— ^:

Ring it out, ring it out, Ring, to ev-'ry tribe and nation,

Ring it out, ring it out,

l/ /

Copyright. 1 03, by Wm J. Kirkpatiick. Uled by per.

242

MISSIONS.
The Grand Old Story of Salvation.

— , > ft L

_|\_|V-| JN_^-_(_ fc-j — | N — g<— rg — ISi — I — I n

Ring it out Ring it out The grand old story of sal-va-tion.

ev'ry-where, ev'ry-where,

$t^— i — r — > — ' — *— i — r1 ^— ' — ' /—* /~ H —

z? — r-y-*- h/— »-i — *— y-v— ^-H~-

Vr+7-*-

>—¥—_£-*

V V

E— *?

II

339.

Zion. 8s, 7s & 4s.

Thomas Kelly.

L. Mason.

%-M^=M

fc=t

- — s

=*=d=q=^

— :» —

-m—S-

-*

1

1 f On the mountain's top ap-pear-- ing, Lo, the sa- cred hearld stands, \
' \ Wel-come news to Zi - on bear - ing, Zi - on long in hostile lands: J

^=i:

-»--—»+!*

fzff-rhr-FS

^zz-g-K— ^=--=Ez=jg=b|i--zl

=at

HsH

Mourn- ing cap - tive, God

Him - self shall loose

:af=5t

:Jz=at

thy

-z£—

bands.

Chorus.

:>>

'35=

II

Mourn- ing cap - tive, God Him - self shall loose thy bands.

W-

h-

*-Mt

II

2 Has Thy night been long and mournful,
All Thy friends unfaithful proved?
Have Thy foes been proud and scornful,
By Thy sighs and tears unmoved?

Cease Thy mourning,
Zion still is well beloved.

3 God, thy God, will now restore thee !
He Himself appears thy friend :
All thy foes shall flee before thee,
Here their boasts and triumphs end :

Great deliverance,
Zion' s King vouchsafe to send.

243

MISSIONS.

340.

Send the Blessed News.

E. A. Hoffman.

H. R. Christie.

r-tr « — — ' — '^-*(-i — - — h- •H-?^ — s~ —

::>

— *-♦

*=z

m

at

Tell the sto - ry far and wide, Send the news, the bless-ed news;
"It is finished," Je-sus cried, Send the news, the bless-ed news;
He is a - ble now to save, Send the news, the bless-ed news;

Send the news, the bless-ed news;

3-*=— E — i

-v — v-

tfc*z^=*:

I I

?— t-

1/ >

Je- sus Christ for sin-ners died, Send the news,
Jus-tice now is sat - is - fied; Send the news,
On the cross His life He gave, Send the news,

Send the news, the

the bless-ed news,
the bless-ed news,
the bless-ed news.

^=r=r:

*;

^--•-M-*-*-

-<->

1

bless-ed news

ALL

*^#^t-

Send the news, the blessed news.

s^m

-m * — » — S-

On
He
Tell

the cross
has met
the tid -

T#=^

^-

"2 — *"

of Cal - va - ry, Hung the man of C4al - i - lee,
the law's de-mands, Bears the marks up- on His hands,
ings ev - 'ry-where, In the homes of woe and care,

-« « — «

^=*^=tc

'•

a»

TTT""f" "T^l

Dy-ing there He made us free, Send the news, the bless-ed news.

And can loose the pris'ners bands, Send the news, the bless-ed news.

End-ing sor - row and despair, Send the news, the bless-ed news.

Send the news, the bless-ed news

a

-i *-

Copyright, 1906, by H. R. Christie.

244

Send the news, the blessed news.

MISSIONS.

341. The Kingdom Spreading.

Mrs. M. B. C. Slaue.

R. M. McIntosh.

-0— b— 7

— i-

-N -N -J -w

— iV-i

3*bfe-f~i h ~~P

— F\ i —

i=q*=^-|-5f-

1 , _j |v

— i —

g^-'2-4-JH-« J-

-2—3-

■«T gLL*

5 S — « «|

-3 —

1. From all the

2. The sun - light

3. With shout - ing

dark pla -

is glanc

and sing -

ces Of earth'

■ ing O'er ar -

ing, And ju

f» 1

s heath-en ra - ces,

mies ad- vane - ing,

- bi - lant ring - ing,

-f*- -•■- -•»-
i "i 1 f*

0

To
Their

&>=£*=

k W

* *

[*=£

=k=

W W P *

>-

s=p-|HFf

=t=3f

V— r

f ^

— i —
<— i —

fc— fc— i- (2

-lr

see how the thick shad- ows fly! The voice of sal- va - tion A-
con-quer the king-doms of sin; Our Lord shall pos - sess them, His
arms of re - bell- ion cast down, At last ev - 'ry na- tion, The

fae:

-&—

*zz=^z=l*=fc:

. — i* ;< fz — p — yrz .

D.S.— The earth shall be full of His

-4S 1-

FlNE.

-fc* 1 1 1 h

-p-U — « •» m m-

yLJl — » » « «_

:*=*

-&-1—MJ

wakes ev - 'ry na - tion, Come o - ver and help us, they cry.
pres - ence shall bless them, His beau - ty shall en - ter them in.
Lord of sal - va - tion Their King and Re-deem - er shall crown!
-■»- -■— - -~- ■>»- -•»- -•- i

8 "L"— t" 4 rf* »

fe

:tezzzai=:fc:

II

1/ i/
knowl-edge and glo - ry, As wa - ters that cov - er the sea.

Chorus.

D.S.

w

The kingdom is spreading, O tell ye the story, God' s banner ex- alt-ed shall be!

-•»- -m- -•»- -•- -m- -•»- -t9-'

H

-y-y-y^;

:fe=fc=Si^E=^=ft:

-v — ^ — iy — i«» — | —

t

I

-?-*-

-/-=/-

By per. Tue Standard Pub. Co.. owners of the copyright.

24/>

MISSIONS.

342. I'll go Where You Want Me to Go.

Mary Brown. Carrie E. Rounsefell.

Andante. , | \ >I .

7 — Tr-p—\~m — J — w> — w— 9-\-& — a1 — <^ a1— r* •— a<— » — m a- 15 Zljll

^ . . —

1. It may not be on the mountain's height, Or o - ver the storm-y sea;

2. Per- haps to- day there are lov-ing words Which Jesus would have me speak-

3. There's sure-ly somewhere a low - ly place, In earth's harvest fields so wide —

-•■- -+- -»■- •»- -*~ -■*- — — . -*- -♦- -*- -•'^•-

j*=m

--fr-g-

1 —i » 1 1 1-

tP "8> — » •— •--

-I 4 1 / y—N

i y i — P-3-+

r

» * ^— la-

P— fc-

, 1 N— -IS \--Nt— I P— I <-f—P fc~ S ' vl 1

^ . ' n

It may not be at the bat- tie's front My Lord will have need of me;
There may be now in the paths of sin Some wand' rer whom I should seek —
Where I may la - bor thro' life's short day For Je- sus the Cru - ci - fied —

:5T— m.

.m- -a- -«.-

r \ ! {-:

h IV4-

/ /

-I*— r~a f"*T

But if by a still, small voice He calls To paths that I do not know,
O Saviour, if Thou wilt be my guide, Tho' dark and rugged the way,
So trusting my all to Thy ten - der care, And knowing Thou lov - est me,

-?—*-•-

—Z Z__l_| ■/

'£

' $ v~—/ V

.m — 1 — 1 — 1 — 1_

£-V-fr

-t \l— 1- — > — 1- — 1 — x — I-

-*— *-l-5-r-«t-2 — h-i-^ — d~

-n— \— iy-l^3~^

»S&M

^-r— P-A— v

►- -at— H P-

Fine.

-■*—■*-

I' 11 answer, dear Lird , with my hand in Thine, I'll go where You want me to go.
My voice shall ech- o the mes-sage sweet, I'll say what You want me to say.
I'll do Thy will with a heart sin-cere, I'll be what You want me to be.

Zzr- + -zZ^7L*=£.-

1 — —I— I

I*

4

*-«-»fa

i=|e=t=^-i|K

?-'-L

/ / / /
D. S. -V 11 say what you want me to say, dear Lord, I'll be what you want me to be

Refrain.

I'll go where You want me to go, dear Lord, Overmountain,orplain, or sea;

a -a- -a- -a- m m «i J»- -a- ■

1 — h a — 1 a— »-\—m-rm— — *1 — T1 — r

D.S.
:*tl

* v y / / ■/

Copyright, 1894, br1D. K. BouoBefell. Used hy |

246

MISSIONS.

343.

Isaac Watts.

Duke Street. L. M.

John IIatton.

; — I

Je-sus shall reign where'er the sun Does His suc-ces-sive journeys run;

For Him shall endless pray' r be made, And endless praises crown His head;

Where He displays His heal- ingpow'r, Death and the cares are known no more,

Let ev' ry creat-ure rise and bring Pe- cu-liar hon-ors to our King;

fe=J

^*H 1 * ig *-& — ^-•J=^IZ|

-*- -*-

fi

p53

n

s=g*

His kingdom stretch from shore to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more.

His nume, like sweet per-fume, shall rise With ev'ry morn - ing sac- ri - rice.

In Him the tribes of A - dam boast More blessings than their fa-ther lost.

Angels de- scend with songs a - gain And earth repeat the long A- men!

M C»- I I ^ I

a 1 — p_^-_ a—ir — m — *|»-ie-i

:t:

mm

344. Harwell. 8s & 7s. D.

Benj. Fbancis.

1 H-T V, 1

--IS

f Praise the Sav

7

iour, all ye

Z~ ZM — * — -j — -\~ -J.

L. Mason.

Fine,
-IV

-*— wt-

-:s-

II

na-tions, Praise Him, all

ye hosts a - bove; \

\ Shout, with joy - ful ac-cla - ma-tions, His Di -vine, vie- to-rious love; J

With my sub- stance I will hon - or My Ke-deem - er and my Lord; \

"""ere ten thous- and worlds my man-or, All were noth - ing to His word:/

>■ { 1

4-^-

^t_i_i«.

■m- h«-

-m- -*-

y-

-a-

D.C. — Be my all to Himde-vo -ted, To my Lord my all I owe.
D.C. — Let His friends of ev-'ry sta- tion,Glad-Iy join to spread His fame.

z— -»-

-r- r-— -&-N-^ - i _-.— ',

r

Be His kingdom now promoted, Let the earth her monarch know.

Be His king - dom Let the earth

While the heralds of sal - va-tion His abounding grace proclaim,

While the her - aids His a-bound - ing

n^

v-v-

:t:

-*—*—*-

t=

v— *-

y y *
tr-fr-tr

24^

MISSIONS.

345. Arouse Ye, Awake!

Mrs. H. E. Jones. Chas. H. Gabriel,.

fefa==te3fc=*=to3f=

**S

H

:p«=»:

* — *-

— •-

-ah-

::£=£:

1/1/

1. Ye slum-ber-ing christians, a - rouse ye, a-wake! The cap-tives to

2. Go for- ward! go f or- ward, and prove by your toil, That God's Ho- ly

3. Your beau- ti - ful garments, O Zi - on, put on, And la - bor with

-tm.. .*.. .m- -m- -t*~ -i*- -m- ■*- -m- -m- -»- -*■-

■9 trfc-8-hr-

n

t=t

*=*:

-* —

-fcf-P — « 1-

:^=N:

3* — *■-

t~

\m — «-

§

Si

35!

'/ ~F~ / / / i ^

free and the strongholds to take! So ma - ny are out in the
Spir - it is lead - ing the while! True faith and good works go to -
zeal for the in - fi - nite One! Go forth with your hearts o- ver -

jm.. .*. j*. .+. .+. u J* -+. -+. -eu Jt. jJl. jp.. *.. jl.
» m » F- 1 ' — i 1 1—

by-ways of sin, And Je - sus en-treats you to gath - er them in.

geth- er al- way, And bless-ings a - wait for the souls that o - bey.

flow- ing with love, And win precious souls for the king-dom a-bove.

* - -*- - - . -r«- - j> f

H* t — I f- — I 1 — ! — i hi- 1 — ^ — I 1 • H- ' — F • 1

fk?~T — T~~f — T — *~FimWi — L — l — \z~r/ — *~~* — r — I

2j2-£=fc — £ — h, — {: /_^b~z=i?_E3f_zr*=|e=£_J f= — ■

/ i/i/i/

Ye slum ber- ing chris - tians, a - rise

Ye slumber-ing christians, a - rise and go forth, Ye sleep-ers in Zi

-i*- h«- -i«- -i*- -m- -m. -m- ■*- ■**- -*- -».- -•- -♦-

-v — /—

A 1 K

— N-

1

l

5!

J<—

— • — ■■*-

-ih

W-n-r-

^ —

— m- —

p

—m~

^4-r— r-

—P--

—m — m—

=H

and
on

-*-

1/

go
a -

forth, ....
rise and

go

1

forth,

/ /

Go gath
Go gath - er

-ft. jmi-

'/

im ■

■m-

/ /

er
mor- tals

-m- -»-

im -
of

@&3f=

— i

— 1 1

— i —

— \— —

— £—

— V- 1

—L

— »

— 1

^4^

! 1

-y-

— r

— i —

— 1

— 1 1

v— 1/ 1/—

t-

— 1 hg—

— y /--

-v —

Copyright, 1906, by The Standard Pub. Co.

24:8

MISSIONS.
Arouse Ye, Awake 1

te

h-

♦—• ^ 4—

x

s=ft

■' • II

--» — 0 1

tals of

sr

\, i/ y i/ i/

ruor tais oi in - - fi - nite

in - fi - nite worth, Go gath-er im-nior-tals of

4k. -«- -*. 4k. -fit. *.. jk.. h«. .+. JN |\

E=£=j2=t

1

-y-y-

y '/ ^ .1

worth

in - fi- nite worth.

-I 1 1 1 II

-i 1 —I 1 N

-W V a> 1-1

346.

Shout the Tidings.

Wm. B. Bradbury.

3=3=

^

^X^EZSZzfc

-5

m

y—4-

-s s

1. Shout

2. Shout

3. Shout

4. Shout

the tid-ings of sal - va - tion

the tid-ings of sal - va - tion

the tid-ings of sal - va - tion,

the tid-ings of sal - va - tion

fa-f-s-n % % p 1 1"£

-ff— r— I hi hs b b b-

I y y y y

To the a - ged and the young,
O'er the prai-ries of the West,
Ming-ling with the o-cean's roar,
O'er the is-landsof the sea,

:y=yz

S

L=*:=fc=Jb=*:=Jfc

-£-=£

:yr-y- y_4<-

=*v

-*-+-

iH*

-m ? m

t*-

.y \/ v \/ I

Till the pre-cious in - vi - ta - tion Wak-en ev- 'ry heart and tongue.

Till each gath' ring con- gre - ga - tion With the gos-pel sound is blest.

Till the ships of ev-'ry na-tion Bear the news from shore to shore.

Till, in hum-ble ad - o - ra - tion, All to Christ shall bow the knee.

m..± _« m. m. m. l£~

_i«_s_ifc.__3t — m — p=p.

r

Chorus.

4=*F=*z=*i

-I 1-

:^zft

;*-*-

-*— *"

■A— N-

^=4^

:5=8=at=a|:

-*— W—wf

Send the sound the earth around, From the ris-ing to the set-ting of the sun,

I | 4k- 4k- 4k. Jt. -+- -+- _ 4k. 4k- _h

y i< | \ i "/^

Till each gath' ring crowd shall proclaim aloud, The glo-rious work is done.

I J -m- m

T=t=:

o m..

. m. m

— fe_«_i

-♦-^i

-&*-

t*

3—1— U

-ip- — ^ — ♦-

-a

i

:?

249

MISSIONS.

347.

Go Banish the Night.

C. W. Ray.

R. M. McIntosh.

-A— ft-] :&— i— -s- 1 1 •

— h- — i — i h— g — « — m-s — N-« r> — £H — i h= — V

~m-' '-*- -+-' ~m- -m- -+-* ~m-

1. Go, ye chil-dren of light, Go and .ban-ish the night, Go as her- aids of

2. Go whatever may betide, O'er the des- ert so wide, Bid the weak and de-

3. Where the. sunlight may gleam, Over lake-let or stream, O' er the wild, rough and

/ V 1 / ?

=*z=fe:

$

4 — -*

— g m t— -*-| — i i . -■»— | — i — ^~~J — ~2 J .~5H~ m — ~*'~T~J £ — I

*"* *- •& -•* -*:T~^ * * *~~* ^ * • «.♦■

Christ and the day; Go, sal- va-tion proclaim, In the Saviour's dear name,
spair-ing a- rise; That each heart may enthrone The Re-deem -er. a- lone,
lone - ly high-way; Go from shore un - to shore, Go in faith ev - er-more,

:t==t

1— r

r~

>^1r

m^-^

^=fcZ=to=fc

«— -

-»— y

/ / I vv\vv\yv

U.S. — Till o'er val - ley and plain, Our Re- deem-ershall reign,

*

-fc

- — » — -M 1-

; — - — ^ m-

Fine. Refrain.

^-4 JS_- *

ft-grr

I > ft

—I \-z 1 1 1

m ■•— — • — m — I

Go and drive all the dark-ness a - way. ^

And to Him lift their sin- dark-ened eyes. \ O- ver mountain and sea,
Bear the light of the glad gos - pel day. )

m- -«- -*- m . m I IV ft I

-!•-• — » — (e^ZjB.

:*n=*:

.*-*

f—

And the wand' ring are brought to the fold.

*2=*

Jz=

■* — t

D S

S IS J IS ..I IS ft , J ,1s ft J K N , I ' '

Where the lost ones may be, Let the news of re-demp-tion be told;

I > fc I

n *-J— ~— r* • 2 r — ~ P--1— S— h 1 y — i S-f — • r %-?-_!

By per. The Stand&rd Pub. Co., owners of theeopvritrht.

250

MISSIONS.

348. If We Send Not the Light.

Elisha A. Hoffman. JI. R. Christie.

l t—o 9^-1-0 — _.» «-

~S

^=2

\

1. O ye chil-dren of God,'

2. Shall the broad land we love,

3. From At - Ian - tie's white crest

4. Let our ofi-'ings of gold

5. With God's blessing the field

Ye redeemed thro' the blood, There is
Glo-ry-crown'dfrom a - hove, Be sur-
To the shores of the west, Must this
Be increased man - i - fold, And each
A rich har-vest will yield, And the

'T— |— r

J J4jj=j fH~i qv=?E

Q:

1/ /
is la - bor to do! Souls, de - filed and de - praved,

to sin and the world ? Or be con-quered and won

be - long un - to God; And the mill -ions in sin

to God pay His vow; Bring the tithes to the Lord,

work, there

ren - dered

na - tion

Chris- tian

reap - ers will come by and by, With the sheaves full of grain,

I

=*:

p2-

m— — l m —m g— \-& • — ~» l •> 9 •— 1-* „ g— J-«) 1

1/1/ . I

From their sins must be saved, And the Mas-ter asks serv - ice from you.

For God' swell- be- loved Son, And His ban-ner of peace be un-furled?

Must be all gath- ered in, And be saved thro' im- man - u - el's blood.

And send forth the glad Word Un- til all at His al - tar shall bow.

And in joy - ful re- frain Will a - dore the Be- deem - er on high.

fe=*

— w- — w—

Chorus.

our guilt will be great
we send not the light

If
To

we
dis

fal
pel

ter and wait,
the dark night,

rfci=te:

*

V 151

I

i=±

While the peo-ple are dy-ing in sin, " ' '

(Omii ) And for Je- sus the per-ish-ing win!

a~i *— ! — r1 ' ^-r1 h

a=y-/£EE===t:d±=:h

P=P=*:

Mt-K-

-*

1 — I — t

Copyright, 1895, by The R. M. Molntosh Co. Used by per. The Standard Pub. Co., owoera of the copyright.

251

I

349.

MISSIONS.

Free Giving.

Mrs. M. B. C. Slade.

I=fev=3

-■m- ' -m-

£==£=

:<2^=«o^:

£

K. M. McIntosh.

-•-•; m HT— S • ■

1. In the des - ert, days of old, When the}' call' d for gems and gold,

2. Then the wo - men that were wise, Spun of blue and pur- pie dyes;

3. Might - y rul - ers came and gave Shin- ing gems whereon to grave

4. Thus the work of God's command, By His ho - ly prophet's hand,

fe^=£

^=^=fe

:jz-

=*Z=|E=*3=fe=*.

te=fr

te=*:z=fc=*

I

* /

! I

* U

_ *-! — « — U«-! — « — ^_: — « — «i — I

/

For a sa - cred of - fer - ing, On - ly he whose spir- it stirr'd,

And the call was heard by them. But by will - ing hands, a-lone,

All the names of Is - ra - el; But their will - ing hands, a-lone,

Was in sa - cred ser- vice wrought. But the best and bless - ed part,

rr — r

-M 1 —

1

r

rr

tez^crzteiz*

i v

-3-3 S ■« •"* + ' S

Will - ing heart - ed, at the word, Might, a gift or treas - ure bring.

Might the broid'ry work be done, Of the sa - cred ves - ture hem.

By the pre-cious o -. nyx-stone, Might the need - ful treas - ure swell.

Was the glad and will- ing heart, That His lov - ing chil - dren brought.

y v '/ v / / I r *

is

Refrain

*t£

<*=*

r

-id-

-r

■s»-

Free - ly give, still He calls,

Free - ly give, still He calls, free - ly give, still He calls,

Bj per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the oopy right.

252

MISSIONS.
Free Giving.

-H, n« — r^ — — ^ — I 1-,— ! 1* krJ-v-

-ff+t- 15 V — it S — P r*~rt ! — — '—. — aiT- «— F^— —

|._i! %~— jp I -I . — "'— *-j— -; — —J — [i— I — — H: s-. — i -

M

fr

r

And the prom- ise of Mvword be- lieve. Free-lv give, (still He calls,)

— i —

— v-

fe^i

S=*=z=fc:

*^fc*

still He calls, *&nd so free - ly do My love re - ceive!

free - ly give, still He calls,

350.

Thos. Kelly.

1 y ? — 1 y J?— '-/ * — / £— 1 1

Dort. 6s & 4s.

i=n 1 — i =E= ; | j — 1 [

1 — —m 1 — ' — *— — * » ' — 1 1—

Lowell Mason.

1. Sound, sound the truth a- broad; Bear ye the word of God

2. Far o - ver sea and land, Go, at your Lord's cora-mand;

3. Speed on the wings of love — Je - sus, who reigns a-bove,

i*3

II

-4 4

^?i^P^^|i^^i=l|=pg

Thro' the wide world; Tell what our Lord has done, Tell how the
Bear ye His name — Bear it to ev - 'ry shore, Re - gions un -
Bids us to fly — They who His mes - sage bear Should nei - ther

:p=t=ptz

=t=q

jrr-tr-:

— <-i m- !-

:*=£:

J ' ■ 1 4-

11

day is won, Tell from His loft - y throne Sa - tan is hurled,

known ex- plore, En - ter at ev - 'ry door: Si - lence is shame.

He will their Friend ap-pear, He will be nigh.

I ^ I A*

doubt nor fear;

-Mz=m:

+r — g — jfc

-I • 1

±z

i=^r

-&- '

.s:

i

253

MISSIONS.

351.

America for Christ.

Mattie Alice Long.

[ K J i *_ I l

Louis D. Eichhorn.

A - mer - i - ca, of her we sing, The land of the brave and true,

A - mer - i - -ca;- the land of love, Of free - dom, hope, and light,

And with the star - ry ban - ner,too, Un- furled in the gen -tie breeze,

The ban - ner of the ho - ly cross O'er all the^ world shall wave,

ill!

4 L

For - ev - er may her ban- ner wave, The red, and the white,and blue.
Long may her peo- pie stand as one, For hon- or, and truth, and right.
There floats the flag of Christian love, O'er mountain, and vale, and seas.
While from the na- tions of the earth Shall gather the sol-diers brave.

1— « « « m-.

*===

EtEE

m

t-

Chorus in Unison.

The

ban - ner of Christ o' er

Hark! hark! hear the bu - gle

rmmmmm

love we will nev - er fail,

"J H

The ban -ner of Christ o'er all,

' Neath the ban-ner of light,

-J3.V. MS J Ar,

S

t»

Copyright, 1802, by E. A. W»lton, Owingsville, Ky. Used by per.

254

MISSIONS.
America for Christ.

=fcf!=fe=2=£

We will all u - nite, In His love we will nev - er fall.

1M

In

*

352. Missionary Hymn. 7s & 6s.

Reginald Heber.

Lowell Mason.

r i -*■ -*- ♦ ^-

1. From Greenland's i - cy mount- ains, From In-dia's cor - al strand;

2. What though the spi - cy breez - es Blow soft o'er Cey- Ion's isle,

3. Shall we whose souls are light - ed With wis- dom from on high

4. Waft, waft, ye winds, His sto - ry, And you, ye wa - ters, roll,

-*- ■»- -m-

-<* m fe-

lt

fe

^mmmmsmm

i^j=

Where Af - ric's sun - ny fount- ain's Roll dowi cheir gold - en sand;

Though ev - 'ry pros-pect pleas - es, And on ly man is vile?

Shall we to men be - night - ed The lar j of life de - ny?

Till like a sea of glo - ry, It spreads from pole to pole:

■m- -»~ m

From many an an- cient riv - er, From many a palm-y plain.

In vain with lav - ish kind - ness The gifts of God are strewn;

Sal - va - tion! O sal - va - tion! The joy- ful sound pro - claim,

Till o'er our ran-somed na - ture, The Lamb for sin- ners slain,

I

m

-f

--I— 4-

-1

1

rd =i

1 — I

— I 1 1 r-

i ii

&t=jj=|=g=:

— m —

— * —

4 J

—ri *-

=#=N — *^zM^|-

F — 1

HI

They call us
The hea-then
Till earth's re -
Re - deem - er,.

to
in

mot •
King,

de -
his 1

est
Cre

liv - er
)lind - ness

na - tion
• a - tor,

Pf f~

-5- *

Their land from er-ror's

Bows down to wood and

Has learned Mes - si - all's

In bliss re - turns to

r

chain,
stone,
name,
reign.

@i~?-

s £

r-i—

=P -

t * t £

m

=* — t-

-r- t-

— 1-

t —

t — t

— r

+ r-

FH

255

MISSIONS.

353. Dear to the Heart of the Shepherd,

Mrs. Mary B. Wingate.
Dukt.

_J 1 1

Wm. J. KlRKPATRICK.

■-I 1 1-

-Q*"

mmmm.

i

rf

1. Dear to the heart of the Shep - herd, Dear are the sheep of His fold;....

2. Dear to the heart of the Shep - herd, Dear are the lamhs of His fold;....

3. Dear to the heart of the Shep - herd, Dear are the "ninety and nine."..

4. Green are the pastures in - vit - ing, Sweet are the wa-ters and "still;"

&

--*=*

Mz=m

-i

i-

-g— g-^

mm

r*

*&

'—n* — * — * — • — J-

=s=

-I 1 — rjz

-J i-

:*=5-

:»

l*?

S=

Dear is the love that He gives them, Dear- er than sil-ver or gold..

Some from the pastures are stray - ing, Hun-gry and helpless and cold..

Dear are the sheep that have wandered Out in the des-ert to pine..

Lord, we will answer Thee glad - ly, " Yes, blessed Mas-ter, we will!.

Dear to the heart of le Shep - herd,

See, the good Shepherd is seek - ing,

Hark! He is earn-est-ly call - ing,

Make us Thy true un-der- shep - herds,

Dear are His "other" lost sheep;

Seek-ing the lambs that are lost;

Ten-der- ly plead-ing to - day;

Give us a love that is deep;

O-ver the mountains He fol - lows, O- ver the wa-ters so deep.

Bringing them in with re - joic - ing, Saved at such in - fi-nite cost.

" Will you not seek for my lost ones, Off from my shelter a - stray?"

Send us out in- to the des - ert Seeking Thy wandering sheep."

Chorus

poco rit.

r r i i i if -*■ • ■*■

n I 1

Out in the des-ert they wan - der, Hun-gry and helpless and cold;....

m

^

f I 1-

1 I '-"

*=*=*:

:*-*— *t3?

^

j^j

Copyright, 1899, by Wm. J. Kirkpatrick. Used by per.

2o6

a tempo.

MISSIONS.
Dear to the Heart of the Shepherd.

I

ni/ii ii ii i^ I

SB '-» S— -« ■ 9 •— •— | 1 p— =i— I— • ^ _J[ _^; »j- '— g^pS»: ' "

Off to the res-cue f He hast- ens, \ Bringing them back to the fold.
(4th verse.) \ we' 11 hast - en, /

m — ^W- — ~W- — "fc — •" — ~W- «-- — ■ — »— — ■ — » — m — m — m — i y—

it: — I r-

r

^

4- I r~ 1-—4-

^

^

t

354.

Webb. Is & 6s.

S. F. Si

4ITH.

M=^

1 ,

J
— £

G.

J. Webb.

1 1

— 4 «U— e

W-4— J—

1. The i

2. See 1

3. Blest

iKV "3 i

norn - ing

leath - en

riv - er

— m m —

light is
na - tions
of sal -

-•- -*-

break - ing,

bend - ing,

va - tion,

The
Be -
Pur-

-o-

dark-ness dis
fore the God
sue thine on -

f T • "

— m —

- ap-

we
ward

-0-

r

jears;

love,

way;

r^ — n

§£f-S=

-* • *

-£=*=

-f— =E-

"r — F — f~

IE

_r___

^ r

^r s»

1 U

<—i- 1- (-

r

The sons of earth are wak
And thous- and hearts as - cend
Flow thou to ev - 'ry na

ing, To pen - i - ten - tial tears,
ing In grat - i - tude a - bove;
tion, Nor in thy rich - ness stay.

it=u:

r

i^t

o , J. 1* ■ - 1

4

1
*

J d_ ii1— 3 t^*|

y ■r.i * — m— g— ^=

— <s>

— •—

-'— t^— ^-F— F-^-^

Each breeze that sweeps the

0 -

cean,

Brings tid - ings from a - far,

While sin - ners, now con

■ fess

- ing,

The gos - pel call o - bey,

Stay not till all the

low

- ly

Tri- umph- ant reach their home;

^-J | m j •!■—*-

J-

j— i

J-

r-

1 -*- J-^J_

-m- -m- -»- -m- -i — — -m-

— ^T-f — h — f — ftp — ii

w 1 1— U U 1 t —

1

-^HJ — -I i p— H H

i~^ 1 *-

> J 1

n 1 M

i-^

=fe

F=>— ^HH=l

1 rn

""=1 •

Of na-

- * * *

tions in com -

mo - tion,

Pre-

pared for Zi - on's

war.

. And seek

the Sav-iour's bless - ing,

A na - tion in a day.

Stay not

till all the ho - ly

Pro-claim, "The Lord is come!"

g§— fH-£—

-»- -»- -»- -9- -•-
— C t - _£^_|_£ &_

— » —

r r t Pn

-ig- •

1 — t=,_

— k k Z- — r

-fr 1 '

1 1-

r- .

l=E=f ^ — t^

L£=fll

257

CHILDREN'S SERVICES.

Open the Door for the Children.

'. o.

W. E. M. Hackleman.

— I* P l>»-i 1 1- -P * -frn l-=— J — i

-* — * — d ' • . .J: — 4J. — $. — *£^~* — " — d ' d * 0 '
pen the door for the chil- dren, Ten- der - ly gath-er them in;
pen the door for the chil- dren, See they arecom-ing in throngs;
pen the door for the chil- dren, Take the dear lambs by the hand,

-| 1 '-* — y — y — * b» b»— ' '

pen the door for the chil- dren, Ten- der - ly gath-er them in;

Fine.

rjs

-^ — *

J

L-3-— *

In from the highways and hedg - es, In from the plac - es of

Bid them sit down to the ban- quet, Teach them your beau-ti- ful

Point them to truth and to good- ness, Lead them to Canaan's fair

4 4 Jr—0=f=tz- — g— -|-g— g m ■ g g m

-| 1 H* — P — P — £» — k-

songs.
land.

Some are so young and so help -less, Some are so hun-gry and cold;
Pray you the Fa- ther to bless them, Pray you that grace may be given;
Some are so young and so help -less, Some are so hun-gry and cold;

-m — m — „ — m — m — m-- . .— — f — r-F — F — F— r" — f" — f-t~^T**«I~

£=l=&=fc

r

:#*= =R=zh—=*— j4-

— zf>-|

=t=

— r-

-1* N -H

s-

~d^;d^|j

jHh£=*=3=3=

— JF—

* •

=1 , — i -p =5 ■

O - pen the door for

the

chil-

dren, Gath- er them in - to the fold.

O - pen the door for

the

chil-

dren, Theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

O - pen the door for

the

chil-

dren, Gath- er them in - to the fold.

g^-^-.r-^-^

r

rf-

— * 1

— L— *-

— i» • S » S J— 1- i-=Wl

« — • — «? J ^—

— » —
>

^T

— F -

r

L U — 1»» — * — * — l» — k

a^ j j

Chorus

O - - pen the door, Gath - - er them in;.

O- pen the door, throw o- pen the door, Gather them in, Yes, gath-er them in;

glUpii

O - - pen the door, Gath - - er them in

O- pen the door, throw o-pen the door, Gather them in, yes, gather them in. Throw

Copyright, 1904, by W. E. M. Hackleman. UBed br per.

258

CHILDREN'S SERVICES.

356. Suffer Little Children to Come.

Tenderly.

R. M. McIntosh.

*ft4^=£z=ft

ai — a — » — aj-

:^=^=dv

-^ * »h

:z*=^F

qs=qv=qs=qv

Suf- fer lit - tie chil-drefl to come un - to Me, Suf-fer lit - tie

wm

— v — i-
■ i — * *|-

.J — _jS_^

3=53

J Is IS

'I* -*—*-

^

=fci

:a£z:*i*

:qs-

-=3=2:

chil-dren to come un-to Me, and for- bid them not, for of such is the

/ '/

*— /-

*=*:

£3

-al — «-
-g — «-

*— *:

king-dom of heav'n,for of such is the king-dom of heav'n Suf-fer lit- tie

nan — mr I-3 — ♦— m~t-* »— 5H~* •— W—\-m — rs-fH —

zff ^-^/^y-h ^-/-R3 — r~ H-t" r—

^. h«. .,•.

-y — *— y-

1 IS IV

(^ — p^-. — I-

-ff=S=*=5=|=5=:^.=5=|=*=S=

2*8=

chil - dren to come un - to Me, And for - bid them not, and for ■

fc=fci:

-/ — /-

-I-+ 1 1 1— I 1 —

-Cpi y y_C, .H_

~^—W

^_j_g_.

1 1 1/

bid them not, for of such is the king-dom of heav'n. A - men, A- men.

:*=*::

*. .^.

-£— *=

— y— y-

By per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright

259

:^=^:

liHifPI

/ /

CHILDREN'S SERVICES.

357.

Following Jesus.

J. W. Carpenter.

Leonard Daugherty.

1. Brave lit - tie sol-diers we're marching

2. Lit- tie light-bear-ers we'reshin-ing

3. Cheer -ful and will-ing we'regiv-ing

-i*- -r*- -(*- -♦- m -m~ -»-

:^z=^=z

to - day, March-ing to - day,
to - day, Shin - ing to - day,
to - day, Giv - ing to - day,

-* r«

:*=*:

— - — » ^ ! 1

m- m » • — *H

¥ 1 v 1 4

£

P — m — .^ « — ! « — « — «. — « — m, — ^_i_^ «

march - ing to -
shin - ing to -
giv - ing to -

day; Pol- low -ing Je - sus now lead - ing the way,

day; Send-ing out sun-shine on love's beam-ing ray,

day ; Lov- ing - ly seek - ing His word to o - bey,

.m>. .*.. 4L. -fit. -ft. .m. ,m. .+.

March-ing for

Shin - ing for
Giv - ins; for

Je - sus to
Je - sus to
Je - sus to

day.
day.
day.

Fol

low - ing

Fol - low - ing, fol - low - ing

f=f=f

-m — m-

^=qs

2=^=3=2=?:

Je - sus to
3e=b=:«:

-d — «■ — « — * — J J

*-

-M * — 9h

.m m '—

1/ V

day, Fol- low- ing Him in that beau - ti - ful way,

-m- -m- -m- -*-- -*- .m. jt. .+. .ft- -f*-

3=£ I I'll! r I W-

*-ah

1 1 1 1 '■ —

— I — ^ \J -I 1

H* — r X — i F — V-

H X U— m — -m 5-

m 1 — ■• 1 — * — -al-

p — w wt

— ix

X

V- — X — i

M=t:

*-T— W

He will keep

*>-ff — i u_ — i —

us ev - er His own, Safe in the beau-ti - ful way.

* 1 0 j, 1 ,_• JL-

-*—m.—0L-

:*z^=^=Se:

Copyright, 1902, by Leonard Daugherty. Used by per. 260

§ip

•=r

CHILDREN'S SERVICES.

358. Ever to the Right.

" Do all to the glory of God."— 1 Cor. 10 : 31.

Isaac W. Sanborn.

T. C. O'Kane.

=t=

1. Ev - er to the right, hoys, Ev - er

2. Ev - er to the right, boys, Ev - er

3. Ev - er to the right, boys, Ev - er

4. Ev - er to the right, hoys, Ev - er

5. Ev - er to the right, hoys, Ev - er

6. Ev - er to the right, boys, Ev - er

the
tlie
the
the
the
the

ght!
ght!
ght!

ht!

ht!
gbt!

to*

-y—^.zz^rr-

-*L —

-br-sHF-

-\y 1 1 —

-4S — ^_^-_ jv

a

Give a read - y hand and true To the work you have to do,

Nev - er let your pa - rents say, Why my wish - es dis - o - bey ?

No known du-ty try to shun, Faith-ful be to ev - 'ry one —

Speak the truth, the right pur -sue, Hon - est be in all you do —

Time is (/"Id; do what you can, Make your mark and be a man —

Seek the Sav-iour in your youth, He's the Life, the Way, the Truth —

^ ** _m - _ m m m ~ ^ ~^~ ^ _]

-.7

it:

*e=*:

t^— ^\ — !-; — ah: — ar -« t-s-L~— Sn ' — — N < — I

^-#7- ^7-»H-^ » I *— »-T-^-T-5H— ^— I

Chorus.

3:*-^£:

W—m-

-4-

X «■

Ev- er to the right, , Ev - er to the right. Ev-er boys,

to the right,

^ 1/ |

b=3

ev - er boys, Ev - er to the right, boys, Ev-er to the right,

to the right,

-*-+*-

-'■/ Yj- 1 1

From " Goldeu Hours." Used by per

201

359.

TEMPERANCE.

Arlington. C. M.

Edwin F. Hatfield.

Thomas A. Arne.

— i 1 1 — i — \

— i m rj 1 — f=s— i

* — •— n — g— \-<s>— »

1. 'Tis Thine a-lone, al - might- y Name, To raise the dead to

2. What ru - in hath intemp' ranee wrought! How wide-ly roll its

3. And see, O Lord, what num-bers still Are maddened by the

4. Stretch forth Thy hand,0 God, our King, And break the gall- ing

jO. .&. j<2. .«. ,' .a. .a.

_i S: _«__? « « , . . *> . K

-Ct-

life,

waves!

bowl,

chain;

.<2.

lost

The lost in - e -

How ma - ny myr

Led cap - tive at

De - liv'r-ance to
jfr. m- -m. -tz-

briate to re-claim From passion's fear - ful strife,

iads hath it brought To fill dis-hon - ored graves!

ty-rant's will, In bondage, heart and soul.

cap-tive bring, And end th' u-surp- er's reign.
42- -+- -£i -a- &

the
the

— 19-

JS!

4

-g-

-p:

a

I

360.

Shawmut. 5. M.

Seth C. Brace.

Lowell Mason.

1. Mourn for the thous - ands slain,

2. Mourn for the ru - ined soul;

3. Mourn for the lost, — but call,

4. Mourn for the lost, — but pray,

IB

The youth-ful and the strong;

E - ter- nal life and light

Call to the strong, the free;

Pray to our God a - bove,

■2~P

I

Mourn for the wine-cup's fear -ful reign, And the de

Lost by the fi- ery, madd'ning bowl, And turned to

Rouse them to shun the dread- ful fall, And to the

ST

lud - ed

hcpe-less

ref - uge

To break the fell de - stroy-er's sway, Ana snow His sav - ing

-Ci — m. — ?L^.-a-

%

gl

-(2—

-TJ* ^=g=

— \-i9 »■ — i

d=p=t:=j*:

throng.

night.

flee.

love.

I

262

TEMPERANCE.

361.

Up With Your Hands.

C. H. M.

C. H. Mead.

:=5=z§:

-*:**>

q:

\ — i — -m-

— \-

-^-- — «

-mJL—S.

V t

1. All thro' the land there's a dead - ly foe, Deal- ing out sor- row and

2. Li- censed is He to de-stroy and kill, Par- tics andlead-ers o-

3. Send out the war-cry both loud and long, Down with this ty -rant of

4. Down with your vote while your pray' rs ascend, Press on the fight till the

-4-m-

A

-y— w-

-•5 I —

?

:£=^:

t

crime and woe ; Who' 11 lend a hand that will lay him

bey his will ; Who, then, will stand and de - fy him

li - censed wrong! Who'll join the ranks of the brave and

war shall end ; Stand by the King and the right de

low,
still,
strong,

fend!

» *

*ET=te

I

*— *— 4-

Chorus.

-« r* 1 1 c

-%-m *~* — m — « *-; — m-

-r^-»e=a

HEE$

m -*- . -m-

Who'll lend a hand, lend

a hand?

Up with your hands un - til

-?— Hs>^-

1

^

ji — a

fcs

_ 1 i i— £-

—I i IV- • 1 iV -^ (

• m-~m 1 «-j— • 9 m

all can see ;

-*-h

Say to the King, You can count on me To
jl. jm.- ft- .*. .«.♦ .*. _«. .(«- ^t. • ^».

^

t

:t:

~&— ! — N ft J !*■-&, 1 J J-r-

4.

nH-i:

1

push on the fight till the land is free, — Free from the tv- rant rum.

?L g-L+- J | Lj ^ ^—i J— •-»-*■ «

Copyright, 1900, by 0 H, Me»d, Pied by per

r

263

TEMPERANCE.

362. Reach Out a Helping Hand.

Mrs. Frank A. Breck.

Wm. J. KlRKPATKICK.

:zt=2y=^=^=^v

— i 1 1 — -gt-

— — . 1 — — ^ — i — ^ — . —

1. Wher - ev - er there is sor-row, Wher - ev - er there is woe,

2. When striek-en hearts are sor - est, Be quick- est to re-spond;

3. Re - joice, or weep with oth - ers, With sym - pa - thiz - ing heart,

Wher - ev - er there is
When earth - ly props have
Or for - ti - fy the

■m—§m

troub - le
brok - en,
tempt- ed

On an - y path you

Point to the Help be -

To act the no - bier

-at •

go;
yond.
part.

1 1_ 1 y y y y 1 m

o
o

The

-£_JS. \

K 1- 1- i-^-i 1^ v-i — —x 1 — ^ 1 i 1 1

wait not for an - oth - er
speak of Him who corn-forts,
weak are 'round thee fall - ing,

~m — *-

zz^=^=*:

To heed love's great com-

Who soothes the worst a -

O help them strong to

-m- -*~ -(*-

— L — I — 1~ — * — * — 1^~

mand;
larms,
stand,

I

»:

-A

?=— ^^

Reach out, reach out a help

Reach out, reach out, reach out

Who holds be - neath His lov

Who holds be - neath us all

Reach out, reach out a help

Reach out, reach out, reach out

ing
a help - ing
- ' ing
His lov - ing

ing
a help - ing

:£- -*- m-

zfc=*=fcz

hand,
hand,
arms,
arms,
hand,
hand.

— * 7-

1

Chorus.
F=£

qq=P5=R:

*=i

fUM*-

asz«=z=s"5=«

-5-*t-

Reach out a helping hand, Reach out a helping hand, Reach out a help-ing

Reach out Reach out

/ / / / / 7 / 7^^

Copyright, 1905, by Wm. J. Kirkpatrick. Used by per. 264

TEMPERANCE.
Reach Out a Helping Hand.

-a-

hand to fall-ing ones a - round; Reach hand, that lost ones may be found.

r* h

fall-ing ones a-round;

> >

■£

=P=P

*-=*-

0'

■It— g-c^

>— y-

363. Hear Your Country's Call.

-v, -j— { — i — i — = — p— j — i — i — —-».

Franz Abt.

|\ _l L_

1. Hear your country's call, Freemen, one and all! Hear your country's earnest cry;

2. From the shop and farm, From the hearth-stone warm, Lo, we gather brave and strong!

3. Hail, our fa- ther-land! Here thy children stand All resolved, u-nit - ed, true;

m^t

* • f . r • ■» * *■

_ . _ r- — f— — | — r= m — <—- — »

m- — *— ♦-!-♦ — w- — m- — i j — l-t »—\ m

i — i t-i— ' j- > m"^m \ \j * '

l 1 rfJn -l 1 1 ut — I — — l L.

* -m- -&-'

See,your na-tive land Asksyour succoring hand; Sons of freedom, draw ye nigh.

Faithful here we stand, To re-deem our land From intemp' ranee, sin and wrong.

In thy ho - ly cause, Ne'er to faint or pause, Is the vow we here re - new.

-g?-T—

||"y-gr3~^ — g — *—

Lift our country's flag on high, 'Tis the em-blem of the

our countrv's flag on high,

I* k

g-t-gTgife

1

«, «, ,*»

r- * v»

1

feS=S

±=t:

/— *-

i I i

i/ v

i

£=*

--*—-*■

— i 1— ah

a

-m-± 1— = — g — =-i-•-l-^^-r-,

free; Lift our country's flag on high, ' Tis the pledge of vic-to-ry!

emblem of the free;

e) .

2fc

-9 ♦ -• H 5-

-I w— y — ^

§

=|cije:

v=2-

-^ — »-f-*-

31

265

TEMPERANCE.

364. Yield Not to Temptation.

H. R. P.

H. R. Palmer.

r^te

-I — 4-

4S~^-N

. n „ ; s 1 1 1 1 1 1^ — I -+

Us

{?:;

3N=3fc£q

1. Yield not to temp -ta - tion, For yielding is sin, Each vict'ry will

2. Shun e - vil com-pan - ionsr Bad language dis - dain, God's name hold in

3. To him that o'er-com- eth, God giv-eth a crown, Thro' faith we shall

SeEp

Ar-=r\-

-0—

"#-T

_^_i m m. mZ\

+_- ! U , 1-1*-= 1*-=--

-i * — ^ — t^ — H 1 —

help you Some
rev-'rence, Nor
con - quer, Tho'

to win; Fight man-ful- ly on- ward,
vain; Be thoughtful and earn -est,

oth - er
take it
oft -en cast down;

He who is our Sav - iour,

— ■-#-- m • I I :t—

pb

_!_JS_^_A-

-b — I ^-J^S-i^-^— i—i — *-*— IS 1 — I — I M-A-W-h

b" h 1— m 1 \^—i — — I iN — P — i ' hj- -*~— al >— ah — ^— *— I

Dark passions sub -due,
Kind-heart-ed and true,
Our strength will re-new,

tezf

Look ev-er to Je-sus, He' 11 car-ry you through.

Look ev-er to Je-sus, He'll car-ry you through.

Look ev-er to Je-sus, He'll car-ry you through.

4—4

#—•-—

3tA=fc=

0--—m-

Chorus.

S£

Ask the Sav -iour to help you, Corn-fort, strengthen and keep you

^ J . -

►- m- — • — m » —

► « — « — — *— •

.ft «.

-t:

-y— y-

--4N IV

-fcl* 1 -H 1-

-P * m — m

r£ m « «

=at

=t*=Kl

-£_- N-A

~ier 1 — i — ^^ 1 — P — ^— H-i — b=H~

He is will-ing to aid you, He will car-ry you through.

I IS K Is -T~m

_«_,_«_i ._. — ; 1 1 — _i m-

y-fr=r=S\ — &~* — *'

-y— y-

Re-entered, 1897, by H. E Palmer. Used by per.

266

TEMPERANCE.

365. Press on for the Right,

W. H. Gardner.

W. A. Ogden.

■4—J—wi-

:qv

::p=z:

is — h — I—. — ^— Va

-v-*!3 — ! — *» — gs< — — S-.—m— *—

-,—w — -^ 9 — 9—

1. Ral-ly 'round the stand-ard, Hear the tram-pet call, Fol - low now the

2. Where the fight is thick -est There ye all should bej Hear your Cap- tain

3. When a com-rade fall - eth, Haste to fill his place, Keep the ranks un -

4. When the bat- tie's o - ver, Give to Christ the praise, He it is who

m

«=i

t--

.ft m~

tz

1/ 9 v V

v / y i/

*=l

" m i-

m • i— 1 — -ai — m-

Chorus.

1 ill.
Sav-iour, Has-ten at His call. \ Press on, in the fight;.

call - ing, Come, and fol-low me. f

bro - ken, Suf - fer no disgrace. I

leads you On in glorious wavs. /

- - -. - N "l !

press on in the fight ;

i ^— __ i

^p^-i — r—Hv — g— y— *— ^h— i — F»— r— r— r <n-~— !r- »— --I

i'z±ar — *.— zm — ^^~^

t-J^-L-

^ J iv N

— ( 1 1 — •

-j ! 1— I

£r=*:

I I
Press on

-« — m~!—m—*-

-wr—*l-

V $

for the right; There are fields to win,

press on for the right;

jm. * m—

fMl-b — * i * i m * » » i— — m — 1-a—i — j— (—

^F=: — FF — i i v — ?=FF — \/— V— t^f-+;— jf

I I

F=T=F

^

*- * I S=S:

-1 4* h

-• »"1-

x:

3

i i

£3fc5

r r r

From the hosts of sin, Press on in the right

press on the right.

Is S

A-. iV

By p«r. The Standard Pub. Co., o»ner» of tho oopyright.

267

BREVITY AND UNCERTAINTY OF LIFE.

366.

Hoge. L. M.

D. E. Ford.
±

5^f

*-S-

E. M. McIntosh.

-I-

-<s»-

1. How vain is all beneath the skies! How transient ev'ry earth-ly bliss!

2. The evening cloud, the morning dew, The with' ring grass, the fading flow' r,

3. But tho' earth's fairest blossoms die, And all beneath the sky is vain,

4. Then let the hope of joys to come Dis-pel our cares and chase our fears;

How slen-der all thefond-est ties That bind us to a world like this!

Of earth-ly hopes are emblems true— The glo-ry of a pass - ing hour.
There is a bright-er world on high, Be-yond the reach of care and pain.

If God be ours, we're trav'ling home, Tho' passing thro' a vale of tears.

By per. The R. M. Mcintosh Co., o*

i of the copyright.

367.

Isaac "Watts.

Mear. C. M.

Aaron "Williams.

=t

F*4=*

4-*-

>7_

1. 0 God, our help in a - ges past, Our hope for years to come,

2. Be-neath the shad-ow of Thy throne Thy saints have dwelt se - cure;

3. Be - fore the hills in or - der stood, Or earth re-ceived her frame,

4. Time, like an ev - er - roll- ing stream, Bears all its sons a- way;

5. O God, our help in a - ges past, Our hope for years to come,

-•- -&- -»- -«'-

Our shel - ter from the storm - y blast, And our e - ter - nal home!

Suf - fi - cient is Thine arm a - lone, And our de - fense is sure.

From ev - er - last - ing Thou art God, To end - less years the same.

They fly, for -got -ten, as a dream Dies at the open -ing day.

Be Thou our guard while life shall last, And our e - ter - nal home!

£

±

—\-U-

-zgz:

wmm

268

ft— t

BREVITY AND UNCERTAINTY OF LIFE.

368. We are Going Down the Valley.

Jessie IT. Brown. J. II. Fillmore.

1v->— fr-fr-iH-lfc

W0>9 9 — 9 — 9~

-«!—«(-

~m 9 9 9 9 9 9 w. -m-& . mm _?.Z?_:T--m-

1. We are go-ing down tlie val-ley, one by one, With our fa-cest' ward the

2. We are go-ing down the val-ley, one by one, When the la-bors of the

3. We are go-ing down the val-ley, one by one, Hu-man comrade you or

-m — m—m — m — m — m — ^—Jta

4 — 1— — 1 — 1 — 1 — 1 — I — vtr

-m — m — m — m — m — m — m "'«

3=

v v v £

q^=R=

->. 1 — a-r-d

~^=K

m — m — -i : m ' ^

^r 9999 9—9—9^-^m

:*=£

jg!-T-a— al-

-^

set-ting of the sun ; — Down the valley where the mournful cypress grows, Where the
wea-ry days are done; One by one, the cares of earth for-ev-er past, We shall
I will there have none, But a tender Hand will guide us lest we fall, Christ is

'• '/

pzzfKiw:

-m—*--

-y—\?—\f^/—V—'/—V-

Chorus.

-s>--—m — m

£=

:\

-m- -m- -m- -m- -m- -m- m m -&-' m m m » m m m*

ws. )
st. lw<
11. j

stream of Death in si-lence on- ward flows,
stand up- on the riv - er bank at last
go-ing down the val-ley with us all

rTe are go-ing down the valley,

£E£=*=teE£E*^Il

• — *- -\-&-' — r* — +—\-9 — • — m—m— m—m-

-w1 — s - s . s s s

9~9~9~~9~'9~9 — W~W

go-ing down the valley, Going t' ward the setting of the sun; We are go- ing
* m m.t^m. m 9.

h 1 1 1 y — / — 1 y

v— y— v— * - — /— /

„ r— pzrpZZrzz

I m — m-V-m — m-

bnH 1 H !

O- M t>— L ij \j—

9_j_9_9 9. — rz i_m — «L_« — 9—m-m-*-m *--m-*-% — l ■

down the valley, going down the valley, Going down the valley, one by one.

Copyright, 1890, bv Fillmore Bros. Used by per

269

BREVITY AND UNCERTAINTY OF LIFE.

369. 5ome Day the Silver Cord.

Ida Scott Taylor. ( Duet and Chorus. )

Gently, with feeling.

W. H. Doane.

**=£

-V

£~S=SH

-=^

Sl s . s j*— g;

1. Some day the sil - ver cord will break, And earthly dreams and vig- ils cease;

2. Some day for me my Lord shall call, With gentle whis - per in my ear;

3. O when shall break life's silver cord, And when the morn of morns I see,

\ ^ J* i i'-AJ* i . *>-~ * \. > Is > i

it

^ __

*t*

r

-^

^p

m

-p — *-a-H — * 1 1 — * — *+•»— — t ^ — *»- -* |3-^-r i ' 1

My spir- it will its clay for-sake, And find the ha-ven-land of peace.
The sil- ver cord will loose and fall, When I His ten-der voice shall hear.
With friends I love, my King and Lord At heaven's gate shall wel- come me.

i_^t}«L_^i _JL. J -J- —

J" J" / >

£*=*=

-**-Hr-

lig-

-*-#-

S

T=t#

Chorus. Slower.

js-j^-A-t— — -^-JMv„

^-n-

The sil- ver cord some day will break, And I to end - less joys a
silver cord will break, endless, endless

3

-N—M^

JV

-lv-«l

P> J-

-«(— -

"*t

wake; O then for me shall life be done, E-ter- nal life andheav'nbe won!
■forme be done,

I — r

i — ^.: STefaJrjcrg+i=+-:±:

--9 — I 1/ — i y ^ — r > u — ™ ■

-y — ! — ^

y-^v u ' — ' —

zfrcizir

Copyright, 1899, by W. H. Doane. Used by per.

v / / * •

270

BREVITY AND UNCERTAINTY OF LIFE.

370. Eternity is Near.

J. "W. Van De Venter.
Duet.

W. S. Weeden.

— A

=£=*:

lw*s=*

^=^=#^=^

■Jt-J V

1.

I see the days glide down the way, The seas -ons come and go; The
I leave this sad and lone- ly place, But leave it all in vain, For
I see the fair-est flow- ers fade, The ros - y cheek grow pale, The

Brbzft

ffazdt

I"-

* n r* > ^ i i

i > i

:W=jt

=5

~T-

=^=j)i

s=

dear ones laid a - way to rest
when I see the furrowed face
aw - ful wreck disease has made,

> \ ^ ^ ^ i

Be- neath the win - ter snow. I
I hear the voice a - gain, Re -
The strong- est mor- tals fail. They

I > J I

hear, while standing near their bed So lone - ly cold, and drear, A
ech - o from be-neath the sod, "Why waste your moments here? Pre -
al - so speak to me of death, In language strong and clear, "Thy

i ' r> > > > *

-± -J

1

$:=e:

Quartet

r-rh^r\-^ ! — •-*- — i-ra-R ' — i — H — '— II

voice resounding from the dead, "E-ter-ni-ty is near, e - ter- ni-ty is near."

pare, prepare to meet thy God, E-ter-ni-ty is near, e - ter- ni-ty is near."

life is go-ing with each breath, E- ter- ni-ty is near, e - ter- ni-ty is near."
i _\ \ N \ \ I

Hd?:

%zsi

Copyright. 1899, be WeedeD 4 Van De Venter. W. S. Weeden, owner.

271

~i i "i r~r r ■* i ^'~:r~r'r"r~r~rT7g

j_I±._ _t=t=t^_L^.--P._p:-rt=!:_t=t^

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

371. Beyond the Sound of Weeping.

Elsie Jaxet French.
Moderate.

H. W. Fairbank.

£

S-rS — 9 — w~

jm. <H-

-*—*-

±L

1. Be - yond the sound of weep-ing, Be-yond the sight of tears, Our

2. Where nev - er part - ing com - eth, Nor ev - er shade of night, Where

3. Oh, bless - ed-dead, that sleep-eth So dream- less - ly and deep, We

I 1 I—,

=1=t

^

•0- * -0- -0-

:5=3B=f=t*

&—$

s=j

^H

*3F

«

*-*-?

JtW:

dear ones rest for - ev - er Thro' God's e - ter-nal years; Ah,

sun nor moon is need-ed In that All- glo-rious light; Where
would not break that slum-ber Whose vvak - ing means to weep; But

=£

t=t

m

=3=t|:

^j*

*=st

: — *-

-S

^

P

**

-s s

sad for us who lin - ger Where time's slow shad-ows creep, And
pain and sin are ban - ished, And sor - row all has flown, Where
safe with Him for - ev - er, Who wipes all tears a - way, We

i^

9 -0- -0

s

=P

--T-

<S> 0 1

7~r

zst.

Copyright, 1903, by H. W. Fairbank Pub Co. Used by per.

272

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.
Beyond the Sound of Weeping.

-I

^^

zc

s

5> —~

wait the call that giv - eth "To His be-lov- ed'

we shall see His glo - ry, And know as we are known,

trust our bless - ed sleep- ers, And wait, and love, and pray.

m

3=

-4—. if^-^m

~T-

P"

W -T^*-

*r-

=t:

■3 — — a
:i=LT-

-qp5"

I

±J-^-

-&-

Refrain.

-J*-

rfcfci

1/ / "
Then rest, oh, dear one, rest thee, Be -

Then rest, oh, dear ones, Be -

I

-1—- »— 1^— -

-m »-*- m —

-1 — 1 /

I " ¥~\

»

N is I is

]f\ b — J—

-1
— »■

^ fa— 1 +-— 1— 1 1 1-5 IS 1 .

yond
yond

IS

-«■ — m—

our clasp,

> 1

-^ •_

5
our

fa*

clasp and kiss, Where hearts can feel, can

-r. — 1- — t- r

1 — 1 * »■ r-m- — 1

~ T r T \F

E*=fr-

— 1

^ s? r — iH

/ • i 1- H

:s=rt:

T^-S~

;<2_;

feel no yearn - ing, In fair

In fair - er, fair

m-*—m

1 — ^ — m — ^ 1 (_

2$

-y

JLJ.

is£

-A— *■

*==*:

-h-

er worlds than this.

gfl

273

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

372.

No Dying There.

F. A. B.

F. A. Blackmee.

1. A land by faith I see, "Where saints shall ev - er be Free from mor-

2. There friends shall meet a -gain, In hap-pi-ness to reign, While thro' that

3. There sor- row can - not stay; There tears are wiped a - way, One bright e -

J*. ft. .«. JL. .*. .m. -+. -*. .*. ML. Jf. .«. JB_ .m. ft.

dy-ing there, No dy-ing

No dy-ing there,

tal - i - ty, No dy-ing there. ) No
blest domain, No dy-ing there,
ter-nal day, No dy-ing there.

l-eg—

No dy-ing there;

In that fair heav'nly land, No dying there .

-i — r

=*"— ' — rn

i£4S

_(■. ft. J*. JL Jt.

i^^^^ig^fa^

No dy-ing there.

Uied by per. of Mrs. W. A. Penu, owner of copjrigbt.

373.

Parah. 5. M.

Bethune, tr. from Malan.

Lowell Mason.

— Ff f g -g — r-q— 5

5. Je - sus, Thou Prince of

s

die — To leave this wea - ry road,

close The eye long dimm'd by tears,

bear The wrench that sets us free

fling A - side the earth - ly dust,

life! Thy chos - en can - not die;

- -*=- -a-

dt=

m

i^lMmpppi|i^ppf,liiiiip

And, ' mid the broth - er - hood on high, To be at home

And wake, in glo - ri - ous re - pose To spend e - ter -

From dungeon chain, to breathe the air Of boundless lib

And rise, on strong ex - ult- ing wing, To live a - mong

Like Thee, they con - quer in the strife, To reign with Thee

■w — *=*-
H I- r_

f=P=F

m-\-Jp-*-

274

with
nal
er
the
on

=f=E

God.
years.
■ ty.

just.

high.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

374,

Margaret Mackay.

Rest. L. M.

Wm.

1. A-sleep in Je - sus! Bless-ed sleep, From which none ever wake to weep;

2. A-sleep in Je - sus! O how sweet To be for such a shun-ber meet;

3. A-sleep in Je - sus! Peaceful rest, Whose waking is su-preme-ly blest!

4. A-sleep in Je - sus! O for me May such a bliss- ful ref-uge be!

A calm and un - dis-turb'd re-pose, Un-brok-en by the last of foes!

With ho - ly con - fi - dence to sing, That death has lost its ven-omed sting!

No fear, no woe, shall dim the hour That man-i - feststhe Saviour's pow'r.

Se-cure- ly shall my ash- es lie, And wait the summons from on high.

Sn — • — »—»-

-£b*t

*■—+-

Z&L

L. M.

375.

1 How blest the righteous when he dies!

When sinks a weary soul to rest,
How mildly beam the closing eyes,
How gently heaves th' expiring breast!

2 So fades a Summer cloud away;

So sinks the gale when storms are o'er;
So gently shuts the eye of day;
So dies a wave along the shore.

3 A holy quiet reigns around,

A calm which life nor death destroys;
And naught disturbs that peace profound
Which his unfettered soul enjoys.

x:

&=-*-■=&--

:&:-

4 Life's labor done, as sinks the clay,
Light from its load the spirit flies;
While heaven and earth combine to say,
' ' How blest the righteous when he dies! ' '
Mrs. A. L. Barbauld.

376. l. m.

1 Dear is the spot where Christians sleep,

And sweet the strains their spirits pour;
O why sould we in anguish weep?
They are not lost, but gone before.

2 Secure from every mortal care,

By sin and sorrow vexed no more,
Eternal happiness they share

Who are not lost, but gone before.

3 To Zion's peaceful courts above

In faith triumphant may we soar,
Embracing, in the arms of love,

The friends not lost, but gone before.

4 To Jordan's bank whene'er we come

And hear the swelling waters roar,
Jesus! convey us safely home,

To friends not lost, but gone before.

Unknown.

377.

L. M.

1 So fades the lovely, blooming flower,
Frail, smiling solace of an hour!
So soon our transient comforts fly,
And pleasure only blooms to die.

2 Is there no kind, no lenient art,
To heal the anguish of the heart?
Spirit of grace! be ever nigh,
Thy comforts are not made to die.

3 Thy powerful aid supports the soul,
And nature owns Thy kind control;
While we peruse the sacred page,
Our fiercest griefs resign their rage.

4 Then gentle patience smiles on pain,
And dying hope revives again;
Hope wipes the tear from sorrow's eye,
And faith points upward to the sky.

2T5 Anne Steele.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

378. In the Fadeless Spring=Time.

Mrs. Lydia C. Baxter. ( By the Gate.)

--g-r-5— I fc— | IN— -J r

- 2 ^ 1 ♦ m ! H

Hubert P. Main.

"8~ 5*

— ( iX 1— r— I— I— I -M — «-

« 1— f=^-H 1- • ^ H

IP

1. In the fade-less spring-time, on theheav'n-ly shore, Kin-dred spir-

2. In the mist - y gloam-ing, death a- waits ns all; Si -lent is

3. Trust- ing in the Sav- iour, mav we hum - bly wait, 'Till the ho-

8

_«.i.i«_!.. -(*

T

H I

-» — I —
-I 1 —

-y

§ — |S__| 1 — , _, &__, — i — ^ v__| &_,

■ft — M — «-t i 1 — lX 1 1 b=r— I 1 '-^-al !- — -I 1

— ^ *->-* — *~t*~ ~-~~ ~^y"^ » — -»-— * — * - J- . v •

ft'

its wait us, who have gone be - fore;

His com- ing, sure the Mas-ter's call;

ly an - gels ope the pearl - y gate;

7-ff \. I 1 H hi — I* 1 »---»--—[

lz==*ztz.— F — <— bz=^-p^j--==f

There no flow - ers with - er,
And the an - gel foot - steps
And the lov - ing Fa - ther,

-m—»

* -^

1

— i — 5 — *i:

:^\=

-A--

J * <

and no pleas - ures cloy,
mark the up - ward way,
from His gra - cious throne,

In that land of beau - ty,
Till the twi - light merg - es
Smil - ing bids us wel - come

f-Z$LZ

==fcz£=4=

~i — p-

ri=

Chorus.

^„,U^=q=q^q=-,:— j-4— 4-ttJ— 4-4=4- M-HtJ^3

m *, — — h-3 — 1^=»— i-r-l-ai i-ft*J 1 r- — -&-T- 1 — tf* — m

in that home of joy.
in - to heav'n-ly day.
to our heav'n-ly home.

By the gate they'll meet us, 'neath that gold-

en sky, Meet us at the por - tal — Meet us by - and - by

l_: =r, 1 :m u_

-*— • — »— m-

Copyright, 1900, by Hubert P. Main. Used by per. 276

T=t

gl

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

379.

Burber. 5. M.

Mrs. L. H. SlGOURNEY.

J. II. Tenney.

Muju±&

qvz^v

1. Go

2. Be

3. Ere

1/

a=*

3^£

to thy rest, fair child, Go to thy dream-less bed, While

fore thy heart had learned In way-ward-ness to stray; Be -

sin had seared the breast, Or sor- row woke the tear; Rise

4. Be- cause thy smile was fair, Thy lip and eye so bright; Be -

5. Shall love, with weak em - brace, Thy up-ward wing de - tain ? No!

m-

n— «— » — i— * * » • — I— o* » — |— i

%-z

-m — ♦-

-<s> 1 —

-I — J

WE*3SFEE3

=3==

^J_ l — qg=H

yet so gen - tie, un - de - filed, With bless-ings on thy head.

fore thy feet had ev - er turned The dark and down-ward way;

to thy home of changeless rest In yon ce - les - tial sphere.

cause thy lov - ing era - die - care Was such a dear de - light.

gen- tie an - gel, seek thy place A - mid the cher - ub train.

t:

/f 9 — j» — j» — j» !

'£-9~— * — y — |- i

t ,

II

380.

Hursley. L. M.

Peter Ritter.

3Z3=1

3fcst4

h=T

— 1-— — i-

=t=

r

5-l-ff

r iL^3=p—

1. As the sweet flow' r that scents the morn, But withers with the ris - ing day —

2. Ere sin could blight,or sor - row fade,Death timely came with friendly care;

3. Died without sin, and all its woes, Ne'er for a mo-ment felt the rod —

rrf-*:
*-4-t-

-»■ m~V-(9-^-

S-*-m

. -|-l 1 1 — i-1 1 — i~*-x-' — r-1 1

=SH 1-

I

Thus love- ly seemed the in-fant's dawn; Thus swiftly fled its life a- way!
The opening bud to heav'n conveyed, And bade it bloom for- ev - er there.
On love's tri-umph-ant wing it rose, To rest for - ev - er with its God.

277

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

381. They Wait for Us There.

C. W. Kay.

Franz Volk.

si . w * — • — *

-i i> — ^p. — v 3 \

m h-. — § — m-i — aP ^

1. Tears! tears, bit - ter tears may fall, Death may our hearts ap-pall;

2. Death! death seems a cru - el foe, Fill - ing the world with woe;

3. Trust! trust to the Sav- iour'slove, Soon we shall meet a -hove;

•-&

-±-e-

*=*=

t

:| 1—

10+ v S~t— •s-h^-f — *H 1— : H— ^— ; ' — *-

»M=*:

g:

Yet 'tis the door To r%alms of end - less rest, Where kin - dred

Dark is the tomb. But kin - dred dust shall rise; Light from the

Do not de-spair;Our loved ones sure - ly wait Close by the

:tr:

r — r

H 0»-f 1 1

-+ 1 f

:=5=

:^v

u_ ^ — •_! — ^ — u

spir - its blest, Wait ev - er - more; Wait ev
part - ing skies Break - ing the gloom! Break - ing
pear - ly gate; Wait for us there; Wait for

?

er - more,
the gloom,
us there.

I

? V I V V V

Copyright, 1895, bj The R. M. Mcintosh Co. Vied by per.

382.

Consolation. 10s & lis.

Thomas Moore.

,, Solo, Duet or Trio.

Samuel Webbe.

-H— t

\ I

:3^*=*-*-z3^M

^=4

-' * 'si S

1. Come, ye dis- con -so- late,

2. Joy of the des - o - late,

3. Here see the bread of life;

where- e'er ye Ian - guish,

light of the stray - ing,

see wa - ters flow - ing

*=&

Come, at the
Hope of the
Forth from the

B

-•» — •»- -m>-- — •» — ♦-£-

H 1 1 1 1 — -

1 — i M v— i —

---*-

?=^*d

278

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.
Consolation.

8 J. j

" — •-: — m-

~T

xf==g3PZ

1st time Sop. & Alto Duet, 2d time Cho

: I _]_4

shrine of God fer - vent - ly kneel;

pen - i - tent, fade - less and pure!

throne of God, pure from a - bove;

Here bring your wounded hearts,
Here speaks the Com - fort-er,
Come to the feast of love,

m=^=^-

w 1 *— i ij-i*1 * — h

4-J^

V-

303^

here tell your an-guish; Earth has no sor-row that heav'n cannot heal,

ten - der - ly say-ing, Earth has no sor-row that heav'n cannot cure,

come, ev - er knowing, Earth has no sor-row but heav'n can re-move.

_ .«.. 42- .(S- m- m -a- _

-P I 1

1—1-

*--t»-

-t — h

:^_

mm

r

383.

Laban. 5. M.

-i-

-•^=-.^q=q==q==q==^z=|=q===^=[
7 1— +-I — i 1 1 "1 — hs ' —

:5:»'

' ' Ser- vant
The voice
His spir
The pains
Sol - diers

_LU

Lowell Mason.
4-

-M=r£

:*r

— i — i— — m -^~

fill

of

at
it,
of
of

God, well
mid-night
with a
death are
Christ well

done!

came;

bound,

past;

Rest
He
Left
La

from

start

its

bor

done! Praise be

thy loved em - ploy;
ed up to hear,
en - cumb'ring clay;
and sor - row cease,
thy new em - ploy;

-•- -»- -*■- -«-

2-4--

}*=*=*:

t — r

*

f

=t:

r

1

1 h-l— - J 1 K — *-

:«=a|:

— I-

The bat-tie fought, the vie -fry won, En -

A mor - tal ar - row pierced his frame: He
His tent, at sun-rise, on the ground A
And, life's long warfare closed at last, His
And, while e - ter-nal a - ges run, Rest

ter thy Mas -ter's joy.
fell; but felt no fear,
dark-ened ru - in lay.
soul is found in peace,
in thy Sav - iour's joy.

279

384.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

Peaceful Slumber.

W. B Cabnes.

Duet. Moderate

J. H. ROSECRANS.

1. Peace - ful be thy slumber ev - er, All thy warfare now is o'er;

2. Peace - ful in the grave we leave thee, There to wait the trumpet's call;

3. Peace - ful has thy spirit left us, And the parting gives no pain;

4. Peace - ful in the arms of Je - sus, Close - ly nestling on His breast;

BBS

zxj-^=:

-TDD

W

*t*=*--*t*

BE

:^-i

4-

rnuuL

Hi

)#==t=

A-4^-4

-\ F> — I

h5 — ^~m

Zq ZJV-3-- h- a| i~| ji-; 1 — 4^ Ph — r~^r r

N i\

A-

Thou wilt wake to sorrow nev - er, Conflict thou shalt know no more.

Cares of earth no more shall grieve thee, Thou art resting from them all.

Tho' thy go-ing has be - reft us, We shall meet to live a- gain.

Thou hast gone to join the ran - somed, In that home for-ev-er blest.

te=£

fm

4

-4-J-

fat

:^4

Jt=*t*

^-Jt

— I— ■

mm

* 3

Chorus.

v_qV— v_qV-q\

qzzzq;

ri:

jrH=HzN==^@= z^±*

Peace- ful, peace-f ul, peace-f ul, peace-ful, Close be-side the Saviour's throne.

-•- ■#- -•- -P- 1?*

m

:E=frd [. — ^zdz^z=i<=frzz/^-f-bz=J

4*-*-

--^=j±a|=J=qN=qz: :zj=£

«-•? — =\ — — i — af

&

Peace- ful, peace-f ul, peace-ful, peace-ful, Lo, the Lord has claimed His own.

B=

B.

:C

Coprrl-ht, 18*9, by Tlie Standard Pub. Oo. Uied bj per.

280

ITS g, EH p

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

385. Sweet Home. lis.

W. II. MtJHLENBURG.

ire

3_»— L»-

--» ^-

-J

-• 1 — m aj-y — i-ai —

^^5=^v

H. R. Bishop.
-\ —

1. I would not live al- ways; I

2. I would not live al- ways; no,

3. Who, who would live al- ways, a

4. Where saints of all a - ges in

ask not to stay Where storm aft- er
wel-come the tomb! Since Je - sus lias
way from his God, A - way from yon
har - mo- ny meet, Their Sav-iour and

te*-

'M±

m. — «_*_^r — m—^-t-* m— (•-.

V- /-

-N—

storm ris - es dark o'er the way; The few cloud - y morn-ings that

lain there I dread not its gloom; There sweet be my rest, till He

heav - en, that bliss -ful a-bode, Where the riv - ers of pleas- u re flow

breth-ren trans - port - ed to greet; While the an- thems of rap - ture an -

dawn on us here Are e- nough for life's wot ,full e - nough for its cheer.

bid me a - rise, To hail Him in tri-umph de - scend- ing the skies,
o'er the bright plains, And the noontide of glo - ry e- ter - nal - ly reigns;
ceas - ing - ly roll, And the smile of the Lord is the feast of the soul?

=s

fefc:

1/ 1/

-/=*-

:^=te:

-^— *-

Zfe=^=^r

t~ F fr~

_:.:

§

i/ 1/

Chorus.

Home! home! sweet,sweet home! Pre-pare me, dear Saviour,for glo - ry,my home.

I- I

^fcb=t

*—*■-

—s5—\-—Z—~-\—im — w~f-^-——^~ -m 1 1 |-i w— w-

:t=t=

-i — i — '
v i/

t=

281

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

386.

Gathering Home.

Miss Mariana B. Slade.

v-hV

-N-I*— IV

R. M. McIntosh.

•\ N Kd

-s r» n i

.^ ,V

£=S=gS^ -*nS=2^:

-fv-iv

1. Up to the bounti-ful Giv-er of life, Gath-er-ing home! gath-er-inghome!

2. Up to the city where falleth no night, Gath-er-ing home! gath-er-inghome!

3. Up to the beau-ti-ful mansions above, Gath-er-ing home! gath-er-inghome!

—4 V-J — ■ — 4

fe=#=*

fefi

z:

=F

~

-72

O^— > \ 1\

-IS— fv^v

w=r~* j~^g|=^->->-re?::==>f=^|

♦ — * — * — * * * — * — * — a — « — ar+ — r~l

5 — •-»-S— f=f— S=»— f=r*--i

m — ■* — • — g—

Up to the dwelling where cometh no strife, The dear ones are gathering home.
Up where the Saviour's own face is the light, The dear ones are gathering home.
Safe in the arms of His in - fi-nite love, The dear ones are gathering home.

&=*

V-T-

j*=-r-

m

Chorus. I """T
-7J> nvHW^-W-

fe

ls=£~-

-IV-£-*-

.... I . V "4-H

X • V V 1/ I / 1/ 1/ |

Gath-er-ing home! Gath-er-ing home! iS'ev-er to

gath-er-inghome! gath-er-inghome Nev-er to

</ V 1/ |

sor - row mbre, nev - er to roam, Gath- er - ing home!

sor - row more, nev - er to roam, gath- er- ing home!

efeS^t^S^

m—m—m-

/ / J

— • •» «* ■» 7m * P V

Gath-er-ing! home! God's chil-dren are gath-er- ing home!

gath-er-ing home! God's chil-dren are gath-er- ing home!

-/ — / — /-

-i 1 1 — - — i M —

1/1/1/1/1/1/

Bj per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the oopvrlnht.

282

387.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

Beautiful Land.

"Thine eyes shall behold the land Unit is very far off." — Isa. .'!8: 17.

C. E. P. Chas. Emv. Pollock.

ajhfczzpsfbz:

•M *Z

-m • S-

- :

HI

1. Be- yond tlie nar - row bounds of time, A land by faith I see;

2. No sor-row e'er can en - ter there, No tear-drops dim the eye;

3. No sad good-byes will e'er be said, On that de - light-fnl shore;

4. But best of all, we there shall meet With our be - lov - ed Lord;

\m % j j—

T>-^|— » -* •» » —

ill

w

Where from all sor-row, care and strife, We'll be for - ev - er free.
For God shall wipe them all a - way, In that bright land on high.
But we shall there u - ni - ted be, With loved ones gone be - fore.
Who gave to us e - tern - al life, And heav'n, our blest re- ward.

i

i — l

Chorus.

-g=T-

Bright land, beau - ti - ful land, From

Bright land, beau - ti - ful land,

h*- -*- ■**- -m-

■ 1 1 : 1 1 1

I — i 1 1 1 1

— y — * — y — i 1 -1

sin and sor-row ev-er free; (ev - er free, ) I shall soon be there, its

1 — — t-^1"""/ '/ — y^1^

^=^=^t=7

-I h

-ft— * — .* — »-?— g^»

=Pc=5

:»z=i:

-g>-'

II

glo- ries all to share, And Je - sus my Sav- iour will see.

-«- -M- .«. • „«. _*. -*. ji. |N |

$=*=*— >— £=£= :|^_y ! L— L— L=PPgEI

Copyright, 1906, by The Standard Pub. Co.

283

388.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

Summer Land.

M. B. C. Slade.

A. B. Everett.

-\— N— 5:

-4-

-3- * * * S S I / / I

1. Be - yond this land of part - ing, los - ing and leav-ing,

2. Be - yond this land of toil - ing, sow - ing and reap-ing,

3. Be - yond this land of sin - ning, faint- ing and fall- ing,

4. Be - yond this land of wait - ing, seek - ing and sigh-ing,

Far be-yond
Far be-yond
Far be-yond
Far be-yond

the
the
the
the

©n-fi

— i-j i-j, ^ k — -\ 1 1 h 1 1 • — * — » — m —

w_4„j —
pf 1 J

— / 4 / A ! 1 ! A / 1 1 1 ! 1 1

1 1-,, j j, ¥

, 1 N M r-^-^ v 1 , J j^-J J 1 .

«w- ai 1 m. — m— ^— m 1 , 1 1 1 — • 1 1 1 1 m—

|Q+ S — * ■• — *—m—m — m — m — • — •« — m — « -m — •• — • — • — m—

tr

— a. » — » — * — 9 — w ■ ■

loss- es, dark-en-ing this, And far be-yond the tak-ing and the be-reav-
shadows dark -en-ing this, And far be-yond the sighing, moaning and weep-
doubt ings dark-en-ing this, And far be-yond the griefs and dangers be- fall-
sorrows, dark-en-ing this, And far be-yond the pain and sickness and dy-

ing
ing
ing
ing

-m- -m-

1M > |» |»-

5=^

V— /-

1 1"

■-A-- 5 v iv v v 1 —

Refrain.

■Jf-4 P ^ — > > ' —

ftr • — * — 9 » *—

M

i Is ,n

A

K >

\S\l m m » *> m

»

Lies the sum - mer land

JE. JB- .A- JR. JE.

P-H, L ^— « i.

* — '

of

bliss.
. a •-

1 m •

-J *

Land be
1^

■tS>-

- yond, ...
Land be

so

- yond, so

(* i«—

* — > — y — 9 — i —

— I

-I — '

1 r-

-*=*

# *
L1 1"

b 13 —

fair and bright ! Land be - yond, where is no night! Sum-mer

fair and bright! Land be - yond, where is no night!

P

9
I

-1^-A

£

*?=£=i5=3c

^=at

* — &-± — ■»-

-&-*-

bliss!

land, God is its Light, O, hap-py sum-mer land of

Sum - mer land,

4g-

I

I I F / / '

By par. The Standard Pub. Co.. owners of the copvriebt

V

84

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

389. Beautiful, Golden Sometime.

Harriet E. Jones. Johk14: 1-3. t Geo. B. Holsinoer.

1. O, glo - ri-ous home-land just o- ver tlie line, Pre-pared for the

2. When friends loved so dear-ly drift o- ver the tide, And days seem so

3. When wea - ry with toil-ing, in sor-row a -lone, With bear- ing the

4. When deep are the shad-ows en - cir-clingme here, When beams of glad

wea- ry by Christ the di - vine, Who says if I'm faith- ful, that
drear - y when missed from our side, I think of re - un - ion where
bur - dens to oth - ers un-known, There comes to my mind the sweet
sun - light so sel - dom ap-pear, Hope whis - pers of home-land and

home shall be mine, In the beau - ti - ful, gold - en some - time,

an - gels a - bide In the beau - ti - fill, gold - en some - time,

rest near the throne, In the beau - ti - ful, gold - en some - time,

glo - ri - tied cheer, In the beau - ti - ful, gold - en some - time.

:*=U:

Chorus. | \ \

\ — \ — ! N h

m — *^m — - — a — 9 m ^ — I — m m m- ■

*N;*j~«*-

H I . r* *

g-^-J i *

-PM=4-

afcii=St=stf=*f

Beau-ti- ful, gold-en some-time, Some-time, some-time, Thro' Je-sus, my

-£--*

«=*3

-JU*

-■M — m — ^ 1 1 r- -*\-

Saviour, that home shall be mine In the beau - ti- ful, gold -en some-time.

jETi-j » — ,♦ m~\~^ — *• — * — • ♦ — »-t-» — — ^ — * — ♦ m~\~+

B&* l E- WXttt. -p i»-i» CTV^#> P— P^
ggg_^-^ Eli* k_iL-|:==frfir7TT ;^=bi

Copyright, 1901, by Geo. B. Holitnger. Cied by per.

k M

285

390.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

Death is Only a Dream.

C. W. Ray.

Solo.

A. J. Buchanan.

— ^__« — m 1 1_

1 L-5 1 ♦ ^-

-A-

,-^S N--

:#=:*:

±"*=W:

1. Sad - ly we sing, and with trem-u- lous breath, As we stand by the

2. Why should we weep when the wea-ry ones rest In the bo - sum of

3. Naught in the riv - er the saints should appall, Tho' it fright - ful- ly

4. O - ver the tur - bid and on-rnsh-ing tide, Doth the light of e -

mys - ti - cal
Je - sus su ■
dis -,mal may
ter - ni - ty

stream,
preme,
seem,
gleam;

the

In the val - ley and by

In the man - sions of glo - ry

In the arms of their Sav - iour no

And the ran-somed the dark - ness and

dark
pre -

d2:

-r-UI. 1 .)-

-I — - A ^ J-

*-«V

riv - er of death, And yet 'tis no more than a dream.

pared for the blest? For death is no more than a dream.

ill can be - fall, They find it no more than a dream.

storm shall out-ride, To wake with glad smiles from their dream.

n — a — a —

77 *44ii44i+

Hymn used by per. The Standard Pub. Co.. owners of

2 SO

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY
Death is Only a Dream.

fc

— 1-= 1 1 : . Ml ** ~i

K — fc_|V— £ — 1^ — 1\ — L__| ,

On- ly a dream, on- ly a dream, And glo - ry be-yond the dark stream; How
_«.i-^_^_«.A-r*-'-*__ — * ^_. .-•>-* -r-»~m>—m>—.

-»■ — \m>—m> — • — Ha- — 5 — * — *> »— h» • » m 1*— i — ^ 1 y 1

VV 1/ ' 1/ ' 1/ 1/ P 1/ 1/ ' '

-IV-

. "5__(>_^_^_a |S -^S , — -eg — pfe — f^. — ^ — p^ — | 1_,

r * — mt-t — ' ' — »H~ • — *"v** — * — a_Tai-ra-i * — mt-z — : i— — i i — I J

m

peaceful the slumber, how happy the waking; For death ison lv a dream.

i

!=£=£= 1:

l» |» ;jt-^^jL#.

Wortls (^ Chorus by A. J. Buchanan

|f^P I I I I I 1 1

391.

Varina. C. M. D.

Isaac Watts

I I

Geo. F. Root.

«-* — m — m 1 — I — <— > — i m-

•— — m> — ♦ • — !-•-—« — m i-

1 \-+t ±~i-m — m m-

— iV

ZX

, J There is aland of pure delight, Where saints im-mor- tal reign; \
' I In - ii - nite day ex-cludes the night, And pleasures ban- ish pain. |

2 / Sweet fields, be-yond the swell-ing flood Stand dressed in liv - ing green; \
'( So to the Jews old Ca-naan stood, While Jor-dan rolled be- tween. J

o ( O could we make our doubts re-move Those gloomy doubts that rise, \
' \ And see^ the Ca - naan that we love, With un - be-cloud- ed eyes — J

— — * p-( 1 « — ._»-•—« 0L

7 s

-m — i—

il

There ev - er- last -ing spring a-bides, And nev - er-withering flowers;

But timorous mor- tals start and shrink To cross this nar- row sea,
Could we but climb where Mo - ses stood, And view the land-scape o'er,

£ — '-»— — » — m m

Death, like a nar - row
And lin - ger, shiv'ring

sea di-vides This heav'nly land from ours,
on the brink, And fear to launch a - way.
Not Jor-dan's stream,nor death's cold flood, Should fright us from the shore.

S_-!.

z-:

II

287

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

392.

Some Day

H. L. F.

" We see through a glass darkly but theu face to face."

Henry L. Frisbee.

_, fs , 1 p* — £l

_) f_ 1 — I — I i 1 0 — ^_

——» * — ,_* — w — ~w

<=t

iH

Some day, yes, some sweet day, In a fair - er, bet - ter land,

Some day our eyes shall see, Not with dim, nn-cer-tain sight,

Some day, and we shall know, All the sto - ry of His love;

Some day be - fore the throne, When we reach the heav'n-ly land,

jS- .ft.

— i -» — » m — *- -

447 — {= —

1-

-y-J-/

This mist- y veil shall roll a - way, And some day we shall un-der-stand.
The glo-ry and the maj - es - ty, Of Him that sitteth crowned with light.
These fee-ble strains of praise be- low, Will change to grander songs a-bove.
All mvs - te- ries will be made clear, Yes, some dav we shall un-der-stand.

*£t?=F=

-l*$=*

S=^=i=*:

-1 ^ — m 1 —1 1 1— ^- -«*-—!

Refrain.

-4-

1 1 — — m — m — ■■», — m — ;H- — \ m -m 1 1 —

— al 1 — 1 i 1 1 — * — 1 m -m ■ —

— 3 — -?— '-* — » — * — *> — z> — u-* — ;^t — * — :Sr

1

Yes, some day, some day we shall un-der-stand, Someday, someday
Some day, some day Some day.

Copyright, 1906, by The Standard Pub. Co.

288

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

393. Some Day When We Get Home.

T. C. N.

T. C. Neal.

1 i

1. Some clay the clouds will pass a - way for - ev - er, Some day, when

2. Some day we'll meet with loved ones gone be- fore us, Some day, when

3. Some day the cross will bring the crown of heav - en, Some day, when

J* h J" jv ■

-« m * « —

¥ —

X-

r-

m

-4-

:t

^ »

=£

zt

=£"

*=*=

:*:iz#-t:

^zfcf -ft^rr J T1
</ -¥ , * ^ j *

we get home; Some day with joy we'll meet our bless-ed Sav - iour,
we get home; Some day we'll join the might-y heav'nly cho - rus,
we get home; Some day "well done," will be the welcome giv - en,

<9-

fei

-f- • i '/

Chorus.

Some day, when we get home! Oh, the songs as - cend-ing, Oh, the

(5?*

=4===*=s=*=

-f».

rr x r-^-r ,» r it ~r~rr~ r^

_l_j 1_| ^ ^ y y y L^ y,

:^v

^=-=i

3-

Sj-T-=

9

==ftS=g=S:

r» * f»

joy un-end-ing, Some day when we get home! How we' 11 tell the sto-ry,

<^-Jf 1 1 1 1—

/ — ¥ — ¥

m — ■ tf1' I ■* * ■ 1

— i 1 1 i-i

t=

i

--=Nl

-1-

1 -M 1-

-m ~ m-

' r ~ r * r

y . y y ■

Of our Sav-iour's glo - ry, Some day, when we get home.

§**=?

-I 1 r— 1 H- — — b

V y • / ¥ — ■ — r

:Ne=*:

^

'/I '• I l

Copyright, 1904, by T. C Neal. Will L. Thompson, owner. East Liverpool, Ohio. U«ed by p«r.

289

394.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

Floating Across.

C. W. Ray.

_|V-N-*-p4-4>

E, M. McIntosh.

^ • ii/i i /iii 1 1 / 1

1. Floating a - cross from the other side Cometh a mel - o-dy

2. Ten-der and sweet is the mystic storm, Faraway ech - oes of

3. In the deep si - lence comes floating o'er Faraway ech - oes, but

^»

I{*=t=3

I** jg.yJL-.g_>

aiaez^c^:

54=

1. Floating across from the oth-er side,

=S=!V

Cometh a mel

fe

sweet and low, Over life's shad - owy, restless tide, Down where the

E- den bright,... Sweet-ly it still - etb. the heart's deep pain, Crowns the sad
faint and clear, Tones of rejoic-ing from heav'ns glad shore Wel-com-ing

.B^LKi-«.i»

=:

lr»'r»r*l»-

I MM

r==fe=l-fc?:^±^±

o-dy sweet and low;

Over life' s shadowy, rest-less tide
Eefraix. I |\

•31

-4^=^-4- i-A-^-IVr-^^^^--^-^— H-V-,

bil - - low-ysurges roll 1 List to the song of the an - gels

soul with its calin, clear light....

songs of our lov'd ones there

List to the song of the

§lfeE~

£fc

it — *-

£5S^|^

* ■* *

-rvr

Down where the bil - low-y sur-ges roll.

N-4V4V, ==

I 1 / / / I " - "V / /

sweet, Drift-ing a - cross from the golden strand, And the glad

an-gels sweet, Drifting across from the gold-en strand,

mur - mur of waves that beat T7p o'er the shores of the fair-er land.

And the glad murmur of waves that beat

Copyright, 1902, by J. A. Lee. U»ed by per

290

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

395. Over the Silent Sea.

Ida L. Reed. Frank M. Davis. Arr. by C. W. Ray.

lent sea, Down by the shin-ing shore, Wait-eth to
lent sea, Out of the reach of care; O, 'twill be
lent sea, There where the surg-es bright Break in their

*-|— <? ---l-m^---m>— » — m> s—, m>—\

5— -*>~r- 1 —

1. O - ver the si

2. O - ver the si

3. O - ver the si

&Ffr

-i I . -I — j— l 1 1 1* &

$=$--

i y y y <. .

wel - come me Loved ones who've gone before, In -to that fair, bright land,
joy to be Safe with my lost ones there, Free from all pain for aye;
mel - o - dy, Un-derthe heav'n-ly light; Up o' er the gold - en strand

m— i — : — i-i rH . — ' ' ' — r~l {-»>-*— m — i

-i- i^.y— t-

_|V_lS._|\__p5— x

j£Jt«E£- g-falT% I'V^^ =£

Bounding the unknown tide; There with the seraph band, Ev-er-more to a - bide,
Wea-ry-ing toil all past, Joy-ful my soul will be; Rest shall be mine at last,
Dwelleth my angels sweet, And in that hap-py land, Soon we a-gain shall meet,

H 1 ! !*-*-r-*>-i-I

jsRi.«:_»_l»__«.

S—i-

!-*- -(2-

£=

m

±=H=m-

-«>-— I

!> £ l7 i '

. v , Chorus. v i * ,r * ' ^

tlfp P — C-i-a — i l^-61-i-l 1^==»— 1-5— i-^i- -mt— = *-T i- ^— l-al 1—

Ev-er-more to a -bide. jO - ver the sea, Down by the

Rest shall be mine at last. \

Soon we a-gain shall meet. J Over the sea, the si-lent sea, Down by the shore, the

5.

*_-r:»-r-=rq=c=t:=|=^=K=*--=(B:
y-y-y-\ V-rf* — T~* ~"

&:^ki

iitjfc

4 L»

J-i *-|-

*=t

K N K

/■/7.

-fr*- b»; ' i ' "-J IV-b-=:-l-

> 1 H^ — I — I

■mT-m*-m+-£mi-

-I — I —
1/

II

shore Waiteth to welcome me Loved ones who've gone before.

shining shore, welcome me gone be-fore

1 ^TH —i — "-H — *-■ — H

==&^

■V-y-y—y — t

T-

t~

Copyright, 1892, bj- The R. M. Mcintosh Co. Used by per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

291

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

396. There's Someone In Heaven.

W. L. T.

, N l\ K

Will L. Thompson.

s-*-

iPllHil

1. There's someone in heav- en think-ing of me, Oh, how

2. There's someone in heav- en think-ing of me, Now I

3. The Sav-iour in heav' n is think-ing of me, Bless - ed

sweet
know
thought,

/-

1 h-^^F — I ■

— ivl

To have a friend in heav - en whom I soon
I've more dear friends in heav'n a- bo ve, than earth
He knows I need Him dai - ly, He for- gets

shall greet,
be - low.
me not.

7-r, »— \-rn- — » — • o- m— 1-» ♦ ! 1 m— - m- --|— m— — » — ■

— i — — i j — -j — ■ — i —

— « — \-m « • • —

:a * — ■*)-

-_|\ N_4S_^V

I know a dear one wait - ing there, To give a hand of
But here is where the race is run, And here I'll fin- ish the
The ma - ay earth - ly friends now gone, They may for - get me as

n — 4t-J ^— I -

26^-VzF3 — *— p — *i-h~

A—

m

wel-come, where the an -gels sing, and the eeh- oes ring,

work be-gun, till my race is run, and my work is done,

time goes on, as time goes on, and friends are gone,

ftM

-m- — m-
-i— ^h-

v — y-

— i r_, /— ^— y — y_cp_K.±.q ,_. — j

an-gels sing,

is run,

are gone,

Copjrlght 1904, by Will L. Thompson, Rast Liverpool, Ohio. Used by per.

292

ech-oes

is

are

9

I-
nng,
done,
gone,

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.
There's Someone In Heaven.

-|V - fr N pt~~>~~i

-V

,_A_£_fc-4-

i{±*= a|=S=3:

* -»- -^- -»- » — 1

With bless - ed - ness and hap- pi-ness, Our souls to greet.

And be con -tent till life is spent, And my work is done.

But Je-sus remembers me ev - 'ry moment As time goes on.

.i«. .^. .«. .«.

3==S=r"=*cfl*c

II

1=

U

397.

Glory Gates.

P. H.

(I. V. HOTT.

—l 1_^__^ 1 — ^ — ^_ — , ii

J I am look-ing for the eit-v built of God, Where the many mansions be; >
\ I am walkingnow the path that Jesus trod, And His face I soon shall see. J
f Thro' the valley of the shadow I may go, But His grace shall be my stay. \
\ Tho' the path be dark and dangerous, I know He will guide me all the way. j
f 'Tis the glory now that fills and shrills my soul, A^s I walk the nar-row way. \
\ I am looking for the heav' nly light to dawn, That shall rise in endless day. j

ifozfcfc

m— »-

— H 1 1 — -"— s 5 — »-r-"L — z — ^ — *

■s-

i i

Chorus.

CHORUS. I

4.aJJ_^1-^Mw -r-n IV-|V-I- r-T—i

__i »_ — i 1 — m — g- -•—*—• 1 1 i — i- — ' — m—m—m — I — <.-.-

1 . m—m ^-^-t-m — m—m—^ — g_i_^i.±_i

Oh, the glo- ry gates are ev-er o-pen wide, In - vit-ing the world to come!

-'-.-*

-/— /-

M=g=£=t=::

-?— ?-

-fZ-.-

I I

L i^__i_-k4mv-

-fcvk— , •- — i— h — « — 2-r-«— S— • ' — I 1 — i-

■r=3==£=3s=Z

unii

Oh, the glo- ry gates are ev-er o-pen wide, To welcome the wea-ry home!

Copyright, by The Ruebush-Kieffer Co. Used by per.

293

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

398. I Am On My Journey.

W. C. H. W. C. Hapley.

, f I am on ray jour- ney to Canaan's hap-py land, For my Cap-tain,
' \ Tis a land of rest to the pilgrim's loving breast, ( Omit

n I In this wea - ry world, full of sor-row and of. woe, There is sickness,
'\ In that land of light where they never know anight, (Omit

IS fc *>

*-'-*- J*-

jv I .v I ^— • N K U Nj, Fine. |

He has gone on be- fore;

there is death ev-'ry-where!

.) O, brother, will you meet me o-ver there?
) O, brother, will you meet me o-ver there ?

J. -s_

-i— * — • -jh — i — i — r~ i

^-4-

Cl-

II

Kefraln.
O - ver there, .

D. S. — O, brother, will you meet me o-ver there ?

tested ^terip

^^-•--1* 1 I* »

*r

jK=z^=ie=^=r

-♦- r / / / /

O-ver there, o-ver there, On Canaan's shore so

O - ver there, o- ver there,

•-.fw -«•- . J . i. * -*- -1*- -*►- -i —

-5H-

O - ver there,

'/ ? I

D.&

1/ $

O - ver there, o - ver

O - ver there, . . .
J" u * J"—

there,

o - ver there,

__£_£

£^":

£_XI

3 O, the blessed Saviour, upon the cruel cross,

Died to give to us that land bright and fair;

List! I hear glad songs from the happy

heavenly throngs!

O, brother, will you meet me over there ?

4 0, my eyes are dim and my feet are halt and sore,

But they tell me, in that land bright and fair

That the blind shall see and the halt

and lame are free!

O, brother, will you meet me over there ?

Used by per. of tbe author.

i29i

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

399. Over There.

D. W. C. Huntinoton. Tullius C. O'Kane.

» I ♦ — •-i— • — * — ^ . 4 '
-■»■ ~

1. Oh, think of the home o- ver there, By the side of the riv - er of

2. Oh, think of the friends o- ver there, Who be- fore us the jour-ney ha v<&

3. My Sav-iour is now o- ver there, There my kin-dred and friends are at

4. I'll soon be at rest o- ver there, For the end of my jour-ney I

mms:

T

^? > 1 1 ir y i__^_ja

«-F-

^— I- N \-r-H- ^r^-

— 2=g-=— 2—h»— *—*—*—

light,

trod,
rest;
see;

• *-*-«►-

Where the saints, all im-mor-tal and fair, Are

Of the songs. that they breathe on the air, In their

Then a - way from my sor - row and care, Let me

Ma- ny dear to my heart, o- ver there Are

*=U:

o- ver there.

— • m rgr-z » t-fi' * ♦

1 1 — -j— w — \-a>-- u> — •

— — u — -M •» W — In — ■ 1— ^^f—

— — £- — * — i f. — '-I /^v-

£ 1/ / ' ' '

Refrain.

* — at— al— J — *'T~JT~i —

3fc

robed in their garments of white, o-ver tliere.

home in the pal - ace of God, o-ver there.

fly to the land of the blest, o-ver there.

watch-ing and wait-ing for me, o-ver there.

O-ver there,

flu

3E

-A-

.»_*.

I

s—

o- ver there,

m

-; i> s~- 1 rj -m~i ^~

Ffi — *{—*— -* — !*--g-fe —*—a—*--

there, Oh, think of the < -. • . > o - ver there, o - ver there; O- ver

-m-^-m — m — » — p-^ W * ly — » ^ ■ *>-r-i — T—

tt ZZ — 2-

-*-/-

£H

o- ver there,

«=*=

o - ver there,

_y___i — — jv-fc- — k-JQ J

J |S_fc-4

ar-^r-^ aj

there, o-ver there, o-ver there, o-ver there, Oh, think of the < frjfln(i- f o-ver there.

*

— &-±-

#=p=s-

o- ver Ihere,

Used hv per. of the author.

If

21)5

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

400. Not Made With Hands.

E. A. Fergerson, arr.

Arr. bv E. A. Hoi i man.

4n__jSl_Jv._^

I

— ' — m — » — ~s — ~~-

:a=^=^=*=^=g:

1. Christ Je-suswent a build-ing to pre-pare In heav'n's fair lands,

2. Look yon -der and a man-sion you can see, All fair it stands,

3. I've nev-er been to heav- en, but I'm told In those fair lands

4. The ho - ly an - gels, beau-ti-ful and bright, Dwell in those lands,

5. Some of my friends have journeyed on before, From earth's dark lands,

6. Some morning fair, some bright and golden day, When God eom-mands,

In heav'n's fair lands,

m%-

-r« ~^m~^+

i > > > — >— i — ^H i i ^h i i — i

-Q- -1

1

^ ^ i ,

4 L.

f&-T

— m —
i —

4 4 m a[-

=a| *-

*|—

— r

— i- — '■ i — i — 1—
a) S A J

=T- 1

W-* — —

m 0 m 0 m

»

—4—

-m-

1 ^H

And it

will be decked with jew - els

rare

Not

made with hands.

A beau

■ ti - f ul home pre - pared for

me

Not

made with hands.

The streets

are all paved wit li shin-ing

gold

Not

made with hands.

And soon

we shall reach that home of

light

Not

made with hands.

To dwell

in that home for- ev - er-

more

Not

made with hands.

I'll go

to the home not far a -

way

Not

made with hands.

-••-

-••

'J-.H r

% *n

-fH

*— ' b I

(P (• " |«

/ 1

! /

\ I

■

Lt"s=^h i '

PI

Chorus.

! h 1

— '—r— ai— s — *— * i I I 1 ! — I

*- -^— — J— * — v i — J J I

zjg-j-

-*-—»-

*■

X X j j X

I know, I know In heav'n for me a man-sion stands,

I know, I know

X f !

• <• 1 1 »— ; * i m- 1 1 * 0 0 1

-T3 — • — m- — m—Y-0-- — m — m m- 1 m • — I

-^H — i — r— H- / i i I F i i —I

m

*=

KT

A home, a home Not made with hands.

A home, a home

£2-

"^t

Copyright, 1903, by E. A. Hoffman. Used by per.

296

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

401. There'll be Music in Heaven.

W. L. T.

Voices in Unison

WilIj L. Thompson.

tii— ft — i— *H — I* — \ — iv — I H — <^^ i— H IS — \ — r — I 1 \ , ^4-1

D • * I «y r ^ ' Di * • I * i r

PI/ — ^ I t/ P/ ^^ I

1. There'll be music in heav'n we're told Play' don the harps of gold,

2. There' 11 be singing in heav' n, I' m sure, By voices so sweet and pure,

3. Then voi-ces and harps will blend And grandest of songs ascend,

h— V- * -\-0 ■ — 0 m «— — I — • — " — * ^

0— '-# 0 0 *— I— * — 0 — e — 0 0-

Such bar - mo-nies grand by an - gel band, Such mel - o -dies sweet, we' 11
The songs, we're told, will beaut-y un-fold, Sweet notes will roll from
An an -them of praise to - geth-er we' 11 raise, A song so sweet our

mm

x:

±:

J

m 1— ml 1 i »-: > — i 1 Pi — ^=-— r> — i 1 — r-1-* I- — i —

h — -. — *^ — m m — 0»r—m — m i — ai-v-**^** — • — ** *H — > — mi— **—

9—Z # * *-*-#♦ 0 *—? %l-0T-*—* * *-■-*— %—0~

hear on the street, Such sweetness of tone a-round the throne, All play, d on the
depth's of the soul, The an-gels will sing and heav'n will ring, With voices so ^
sen - ses will greet, To Je - sus, our King, together we'll sing, With voices so

£fc

-N-A

=P- T > — i— ■ 1 , — ^f I

e* — m i 1 — 0*-\ — i— —- rVI I

-0 0 0 *j ^_L ♦-i' m ■ I

-f^TV-H-f-f — hP"
U LU LU IS

harps of gold, Allplay'don theharpsof gold.

sweet and pure, With voi-ces so sweet and pure.

sweet and pure, With voi - ces so sweet and pure.

OP- ■PPm ■*-.

BEES;

&2=

S0-P "si — H tf— ri *- ; — l~s — m — *-

te

Copyright, 1804, by Will L. Thompson, East Liverpool, Ohio. Used or per.

297

402.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

Beautiful Homeland.

Laura E. Newell.

£*=*

►-^-S-*

:^=^:

-*— * w-

Geo. B. Holsinger,

-t-= — * — i —

1. A cit - y a- waits us we soon shall be- hold, Whose walls are of

2. The friends that we love who have gone on be - fore Now wait for our

3. O home-land! dear homeland, tho' eye hath not seen, And sometimes the

jot1 n S TS T~~£

=1=1

^=^=^:

-I —

--IV

^

d^=-A

-* — s-

g

jas - per, whose streets are of gold; Not half of its glo- ries have
com - ing on yon - der bright shore, Where day nev - er fades, tears may
shad - ow - y clouds in - ter-vene, Thy light we'll be- hold, and thy

*^p — * » m-

-•-! — i* * m~

55 . \ , N rit. Fine.

-*- ■ J I , < hT^~ J z.~^_r ~g~ i* i=3=i= zjzzH

z_j — * — ^zztHzz^bizj— *-• *_g__^- ^ l*» ^zzf|_^_IJ

ev - er been told, Bless-ed homeland, dear homeland, sweet home of the soul,
fall nev - er more, Bless-ed homeland,dear homeland, sweet home of the soul,
pas-tures so green, Bless-ed homeland, dear homeland, sweet nome of the soul.

•_i 1 m--— | 1 * —

n 1 •• r* — ■» — ■— i 1 H* — r*-5 — " 1 »■--

5£=|e=si==*^=Rz=£= z£zz£zzz~E?zzr*=

/ / •

Befrain.

'/ ? y I y '•

O I long, yes, I long there to dwell, (there to dwell, ) 'Mid the pleasures no

fcztezzfezzfczzfczzfe

■/ y '/

■*- -+-' -m- -»- -»- -+- -m- Y,m . m

p-F^ — » — * — i * — ?— h* — *-

mor-talcan tell, In the place our dear Saviour has gone to prepare,

no mor-tal can tell,

m 4 -*- In -Is

-«— )»_)«.

v^r-^i

-0Z^£Z

-m-
1-

ztez:*:

-••—* — ♦- — m — i *

• -i-»— » — » — » — »

— y-

-y — ^ — y-

w^m

Copyright. 1902, by Geo. B. Holsinger. Used by per.

298

403.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

Jerusalem, the Golden,

— I—, — i-

H. R. Christie.

J. M. Neale, tr.
ishr ■ I— \ I—

1 -♦- -»- -♦- -*- S* *

1. Jo - ru - s;i - lem, the gold

2. They stand, those halls of Zi

3. There is the throne of Dav

-4-

-* *r

en, With milk and hon - ey blest,
on. All ju - hi - hint with song,
id; And there, from care re - leased,

qm. — m.

t— r

1

I I

P=3=

J-r-4-

:-4=zm=4:

m

4 1-

-

— i — i — ^i — )-

3tZ=^i

V>

Be - neath thy con-tem-pla - tion Sink heart and voice op-pressed.
And bright with ma-nyan an - gel, And all the mar-tyr throng;
The song of them that tri - umph The shout of them that feast;

-♦ — i— • » • 1 — ■ 1 a

fcjr— I-i— I -I L

-i — i--

- * » -• « — L

I know not, O I know not, What so - eial joys are there,
The Prince is ev - er in them, The day- light is se - rene;
And they who, with their Lead - er, Have con-quered in the fight,

mm^

ii

:*=£:

:febee

J- !■ J -J — '— l
— « — i— * — » — ■• — »-

-.U-4-

=^

J Lai * J-

:*=i:

1

What ra - dian - cy of glo - ry, What bliss be - yond com- pare.
The pas- tures of the bless - ed Are decked in glo- rious sheen.
For - ev - er and for - ev - er Are clad in robes of white.

'-I — I —

— J J_

1 1 -gl-T-lJ

Cop;, ri^bt, 18'J5, hv The K. M. "Mcintosh Oo. Used by per. Tbe Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

299

404.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

The Open Gate.

Mrs. Lizzie Underwood.

i^=fe«E*

S. C. Hanson.

1. I've heard them sing a - gain and a -gain, Of a gate that stands a - jar,

2. With songs of joy will the an - gels wait, The ho - ly an - gels bright,

3. The sin-ner's Friend, as He reaeh-es down, With a Saviour's wondrous love,

-*- -m- -m- -*-- ■*-■*- -»-• -m- -» m -~_ _ -«- -m- -m. m--
n 1- ^^^-i-^^-^jg — u . n= q-^s

^

>-J-

*=*

Of a sun - ny clime, and gold - en plain, And a sin - less land a

■ far

To welcome us home at the o - pen gate Of the cit - y crowned with light.
Who pre-pares a man - sion, harp and crown, In His shin-ing courts a - bove,

i=BJ£

-Mzzpz

, t= — i — i !_- i if- <hpH

~m m

£ Z> + + +

r

=3

b=dH*

£^

qsq=^

Bnt when I've passed the chil - ly tide, To en - ter my home a - bove,
We may not know of the joy un-told, The bliss of the oth-er side,
Will gath-er His flock in - to the fold, — The fold be-yondthe tide;

'- ■*- -m~ -»— •- m-^~^m m m

pt==t

-_* I-

FlNE.

I be - lieve the gate will o - pen wide, On its gold- en hinge of love.

But when I come to the gate of gold, I be-lieve 'twill o - pen wide.

As they near the gate, the gate of gold, I be-lieve 'twill o - pen wide.

m

5-zfeF=^Bir-T r » r-r iT t r-f— £+g

3S=U=t:

-K"»tSJ-&'^^_>~

IT

*=*:
■> U

i — u *pN

D. & — rest in peace on the oth - er side; It will o - pen wide for me.

Chorus.
-M-fe.

■J* — I-

— N — I

-A — I*-

D.8.

s is

-S S> V,-- P 1 J— i — i P> 1 >-. — I K 1* — "N i* '— l-^'T^J ' — n

It will o - pen wide, yes, o - pen wide, I'll pass thro' its por - tals free, And

M. jL. JL. JB. jL *J? £z jtiT:
—i 1 m — = m- — i-i

-iais^i

Bt permii9ion of the Author.

300

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

405.

W. C. Martin.

Only a Day.

-*-*-!

J. IT. ROSECRANS.

IN— JS 1-

ar" — i-i — i-

1. It is on - ly a day to the beau- ti-ful land, With its beau-ties no

2. It is on - ly a day 'till the voy-age shall end, And the storm-beaten

3. It is on - ly a day 'till the fi - nal sweet rest, When for me all the

mor-tal hath seen, There the joys of the soul nev-er cease to ex-pand,

sail - or shall stand, Where the billows with men's weary souls shall contend,

storms shall he o'er, And mv soul shall re-cline on the Master's own breast,

-pt— pt—pt--,-*

■x— r- p*- — p> —i-m • ly \i 1 — -m — t» — • • — m—i ~ . — ^ ^ ;=- — ■

Refrain.

*-*-

on - ly a day to the

It

'Neath the az - ure for - ev - er se - rene.
Oh the beau - ti-ful, beau-ti - ful strand.
I shall rest, I shall rest ev - er - more.

^ IV*- m ~ ~ T -♦" "*- ^ . -^" "^- "r*-
-m— Ch « — * — p*-r-*— •— .-H 1 |-*— -i ' 1 —

■~ ^ri \m — Lk — i»-H — — I — rr~\ — '

S&4

W—&-

-J*Z&L

:rc=t*=^:

i|*-p*=|*=*:

3=*:

iN_JS.

«p-*t— * — •eL*-

*rS=»

v— h— t

*=£

— I . p* — p* — *-§• — *
:.«-r-i 1 1 — ° I h»

fe^-

r

'y i/ y /

beau-ti - ful land, to the land of per-pet-u-al spring; In a moment my

m&^

i/ i/ i/

/ 0 ■/

=3*

N— N

--*-!;-*—*—* »j— y

soul, clad in whiteness shall stand, In the presence of Je- sus my King.

£=

:pe-*

-i-» » — • — * « — m-r-4* • — m- — i 1 — —t-~ — » — it

-j*—*

-?— /

/ /

Copyright, 18»8, by Brethren Publishing House. Used bj per.

301

T3

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

406. My Saviour First of All.

Fastny J. Crosby.

-\}±r-t. \— ^-i — I ^~ £— P— P— IS— v

Jno. R. Sweney.

i a* •— W W ^ W V 2g 1 —

1. When my life work is end- ed, and I cross the swelling tide, When the

2. Oh, the soul-thrill-ing rapture when I view His ble'ssed face, And the

3. Oh, the dear ones in glo- ry, how they beck-on me to come, And our

4. Thro' the gates to the cit - y, in a robe of spotless white He will
I* > v-m •—*—*—* p_^S_r«— m—m—m—m m— m-

bright and glorious morning I shall see, I shall know my Redeemer when I
lus- ter of His kind-ly beaming eye, How my full heart will praise Him for the
parting at the riv- er I re- call; To the sweet vales of E-den they will
lead me where no tears will ever fall; In the glad song of a- ges I shall

\ S" m -m- -m-

^ . — * — -m rm — m — m — » — m — <~

-(St—-?- 1 1 1—, 1 1 1— P f

icau iuc » licit: inj ictiio »»

-»- -m- -m- -m- -m~ P

■rrrrn • — » — <m — <m — m—m — ^ — — -

(0)1 T-t-H — i — i — i 1 1 1* — m

Na:

is is J_

^S-^r

=i*

• *> — m — L* m 1 a o

m -m- -m- -m-

*=s£

1

reach the oth-er side, And His smile will be the first to wel-come me.
mer-cy, love, and grace, That pre- pare for me a mansion in the sky.
sing my welcome home; But I long to meet my Saviour first of all.
min-gle with de- light; But I long to meet my Saviour first of all.

7zm—, * — * — * — * — • * — * — r~* — * • — * — s — ~ — * — ■* — i g* * ■

Chorus.

hS \ I

I shall know Him, I shall know Him, And redeem' d by His side I shall stand,
I shall know Him, i

-m — •— m-r-m •* — • — *-#-k-Ji r-i

-*H^

l.i.l. m m m _^_ _^_ m mm _^_.

> > ^ I

I shall know Him, I shall know Him By the print of the nails in His hand
I shall know Him,

— "*- ^ ^ r m m „ •

*? m — m— m-r-m — m— m— = ^-*-|-«'—

HM

^v-v-/-y-/-^

'-i-*1 ♦ — m— m-r-m — m— *

fc*~^=Se:

i*— *-

-P-e-

f"

Copyright, 1904, by Jno. E. SweDey, Used by per. of I,. E. Sweney, Executrix.

302

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

407. My Saviour Face to Face.

W. C. Agar. Wji. J. Kirkpatrick.

- i_ s-t js lv JV fc- l> J> _K -r-^-Ps—S—S—l c -.

1. I am glad 1 found the Saviour, fori Ie makes my heart rejoice, And I

2. Yes, I know He ev- er loves me,dai- ly guides my. err-ing feet, And I'm

3. When life's sun is slow- ly set-ting, twilight shadows veil the sky, And I'm

4. Whenl tread the crystal pavement of the new Je- ru - sa-lem, Where my

-*- km- ■ -*- m ■*-- 4*- -*-- j*-
— I 1 1 1 1 1— — 1—

Ts

1/ 1/

-m-*-

i/ i/

-P-« — « — • — a — « —

feel with-in my soul His sav-ing
rest-ing in Histen-der,fondem
near the end-ing of life's wea-ry
Sav-iour has prepared for me a

grace;
brace:

But I want to talk with Je-sus,
But I want to know Him better,
race; In my heart will he thislong-ing
place, Where the angel choirs are sing-ing

-+*- IW- -*-
- _ ^ — m-^tx 1

\J * ^
hear His lov-ing,gen- tie voice, I want to see my Saviour face to face.

and my dear Be-deem-er meet, I want to see my Saviour face to face.

none but Christ can sat-is - fy, I want to see my Saviour face to face.

praise and glo- ry to the Lamb, O then 1' 11 see my Saviour face to face.

Jfeiq-

_ai_ .,*. .p.. -0L-. .m- -m-

-i —

N rv i

N

/ 1/ /

=^si

1/ /

1/ 1/ 1/ _|/ i / |/|/l/!/|/

D.S. — ev- er - last-ing throne, I want to see my Saviour face to face.
Chorus. Last v.— O then Til see my Saviour face to face.

— -\ — iVr -^ — N— ft—ft

^vp^=

^-JS-

=t

~al— »-

O I want to see my Saviour face to face, Whohathlov'dmeandre-

( -L. ?'. -O then I' 11 see, etc. ) see my Saviour face to face,

-*- -*_ .*- .*. jb. m m m m m m !m\. .«. .a. j*.. .ai.

!*— ^ ^ HV > ^ -^ V tJ ^ rrf >— ^-i^ — 1 ~J ^ '

H-0-* — w> — a — *~H

D.&

a — •-|-*>— .-

^at

/ /^ f— V — /-

S—m-

/./-;. /. /.

deemed me by His grace; In His kingdom, crown' d with glory, on His

and redeemed me by His grace;
.;*- iff: Si:£l '

|fc^-?:z£=jErff=ff:

/— y-

-/—

g

V 1/ — 1/ — * — * — ¥ — ¥ — t

Copyright, 1898, by Wm. J. Kirkpatrick Used by per. 3Q3

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

408. Hark, Hark, My Soul!

Frederick W. Faber. John B. Dykes.

I 1

Y±~

^-2-d— %

-*-*■_

ZJ&ZZLi

—&r

m

1. Hark, hark, my soul! an- gel- ic songs are swell-ing O'er earth's green fields and

2. On-ward we go, for still we hear them sing-ing: Come, wea-ry souls, for

3. Far, far a- way, like bells at evening peal- ing, The voice of Je - sus

4. Rest comes at length, tho' life be long and drear- y; The day must dawn, and

-♦- -l*- _ -»- -*- m _ -(5>- -W- -W~

-&

e=E

f>

i»-

- 1 1 — < — — i — i — — i-i — j —i —

'9- • ♦ « •-J-» art

ocean's wave-beat shore: How sweet the truth those bless-ed strains are tell-ing,

Jesus bids you come; And thro' the dark, its ech-oes sweet-ly ring- ing,

sounds o'er land and sea; And la- den souls, by thousands meekly steal-ing,

darksome night be past; Faith's journey ends in wel-come to the wea-ry,

►=bg=±5=S=±at^iJ

Of that new life when sin shall be n

The mu- sic of the gos-pel leads us home. I An _ , f Je _ gi
Kind Shepherd, turn their weary steps to Thee. J e

And heav'n.the hearts true home, will come at last. ,

J. J- A -

7gH9 — ^ — sH~gr

^-1— M 1 '

Pi P^ '

-J 1 J-r-J-,

th=

-m~^—m

-A-+-

JEfcEIEE^

An - gels of light, Sing - ing to wel - come the pil-grims

-J-^

■*)-m-

^ZZ^Z

w

2Z

:*=^=4

?£=?H=3

*V4rf:

3^— «— -a|— <S

?* -*- -S- -<*-

of the night; Singing to wel-come the pilgrims, the pilgrims of the night.

jLr_rd=±F_^±p=z^_^ — tp, — rr i i n^33

409.

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

Beautiful Zion.

jr^fHHV»rH-iv=-fa

Thos. J. Took.

3

— i— « i-T-S--* 1-9- — i5 — P-1^-* — Zi__3| — — •»_!

1. Beau-ti-ful Zi-on, built a - bove, Beau-ti-ful cit - y, that I love,

m-m-m-

/ / /

-!■-=-•-

Lb — «—• «— *-| — i — • — SH-* — ^ — — '

£*

t— r

— ,— i r ^, .a ,

Beau-ti-ful gates of pearl-y white, Beau-ti-ful temple, — God its light, —

•P-b — b— b — b— K i — — ^ y I I — — •— »— •-!-• — •

mp

V y /

il&l

saqgqpzz: l-^-^T~ q^=zj — qvp

V-U- -# t-*-t— at aF 1— g-r— g g-+-

-*t-g— *l-

— ^ — «** -^-

— i-s — £~

I He who was slain
\ O - pens those pearl

on Cal

y " gates

va - ry 1
for me. J

lfrd&±

^P-b-8— : -,*~~~i* — T"

=*zi

BJZ^arr

Zi

on,

-IV

Zi

love

=9=

ly

Zi - on-!

m

Bean

ti - ful

Zi

mr-

AT—

Clt

of

•
God!

^3 — 1 J

2 Beautiful heaven, where all is light,
Beautiful angels, clothed in white,
Beautiful strains that never tire,
Beautiful harps through all the choir, —
There shall I join the chorus sweet,
Worshiping at the Saviour's feet.

3 Beautiful throne for Christ our King,
Beautiful songs the angels sing,
Beautiful rest, all wanderings cease,
Beautiful home of perfect peace, —
There shall my eyes the Saviour see:
Haste to this heavenly home with me.

Used by permission.

305

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.

410. They Say There's a Land.

W. L. T.

Solo for Low. Voice.

Will L. Thompson.

_J — | , — \ — |

-4—L * — •— •— • 2

■m ^-- — iV

2: = '• ^

±=?=L:

X

y-T-i

^*

X i ii * i i * I i I

1. They say there' s a land o' er the o - eean, Where won-ders and bean-ties are

2. They say we shall dwell there for-ev - er, If we list to our Saviour' scom-

3. They say we shall know all our lov'd ones, When we meet on that bright, golden

A

£4-

, i J

r

^

-t-i—0-

^^

i====a==j==-i> — ^_=t=^i=!

— #—•—#—! 1 1 1 1 1 (

seen; They say
mand; They say
shore; They say

— i 1— •— m — -r) —

T- T T > "» T

I
its a glo - ri - ous E - den,
we shall ev - er be hap - py,
we shall clasp hands so glad - ly,

_J 1 1 ,V J

W P ^ " ^

I l

Where none but the

When safe in that

And to - geth - er re -

qszqsiq:

v-0- -0-' -0- -S- J0- 0 — i 1- m"

bless -ed eon-vene,
beau- ti - ful land,
joice ev - er - more,

I I

Ma-ny friends for that land have de- part -ed,
'Tis there we shall meet lov-ing Je - sus,
Then let us pre-pare for the jour-ney,

fep

=£=»

HI

-«— -I • — •

■&-*--

They have cross' d o-ver life's troub-led sea,
Who suf-fereil and died us to save;
Let our hearts be kept loy - al and true;

O let us sail
. He will stand on the
Then the Sav-iour will

mm *»^mm\ 0 I

n rri ± J

?-*

Copyright, 190«. hy Will L. Thompson, East Liverpool, Ohio. Used br p»r.

306

DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.
They Say There's a Land.

__j j^-^-J

r

o - ver and meet them, Je- sus' life -boat will car- ry us free,

bright shore and hail us, As we ride o'er the last bro-ken wave,
watch .and pro - tect us, Till the man-sions of heaven we view.

I 1

r — r-

■+-*

0 — ft-

i=t

1

Kefrain. Voices in Unison.

m

=}=*:

-N-N

:qv

S=5=t=£

*>—£> *

Then sail a- way o'er life's o-eean,We'll join the bright an-gel band;

_) 1 -i— 1-# — 0 ^ p— .-?% ~

_i t—m ,^C — m , 1 ^

-y~ * — •> — *-

^ -* -*- * £*

g=g g *_ pJS 1

-i— i-

qv.~\

II

■f-9»—*—&-

iz-tii—j-i--

Then sail a -way o'er life's o-cean, To our home in that hap-py land.

-l-H-# — '■-# I — H

BE

-#— .«-

-# — i-

"I — v

-#- — •-

i — #-

^

-* —

*==*:

ztztztt

EE=

307

JUDGMENT.

411. The Wheat and the Tares.

Mattie M. Boteler.

Jno. K. Bryant.

1/1/ y / y

1. In the field by the wayside grow the wheat and tares to-gether, And they

2. Sa - tan came while the keeper was a-sleep and sown with malice, Far and

3. In the field of yourheart is plent-y fallow ground, my brother, And the

4. Will you let Him up-root the thorns and briars that en-cum-ber ? Let Him

-K- ■*- -«- -»-

« — ^-i-* — m-

H«_^_^.

i/ — /

-^ J — .' — ^ ^ g - -n

-r^r r r-g- r h-gE]

4/ — / — / — i/ — 1/ — / — / — i/— '

ic=5H^z]V

:^=^iq<v:

sr-3-Z-*-?:

:A

±

1/
is com-ing

1/ 1/
both in the sunlight now appear so fair to see; But the harv-est

wide in the fallow ground He scattered seeds of sin, The remorse now of conscience
seed of the word abundant falleth there tonight; Will you cher-ish and nourish

plant in your heart, His precious image there instead ? You will find o'er the thousand

2:&=T=

v y — y— /— y-

y— /-

*

-?— v-

fcf-p it- — v — iN — I3 — ! r=-« — « — ♦ * ' 1— —i 1 iN ij-4 1

~^f — !~J~ral— g — » — * — r\>9 — w — ~*—\fi» — -&—m—+—m — m~mr~> — ' — I

/ 1/

when to-geth-er they'll be gathered, And the sep - a-ration day then shall be.
may be fills your rest-less spir- it, As the dread-ed days of harvest be - gin.

it and give it place of welcome ? Will you take your stand for God and for right?
fold it pays you without number, When the sheaves of time have been harvested.

jm.. .ft. .«„ -*. ^ .m., jk.. -ft. jm~

-i — i — iN — IN — IN — IN — IN — IN — I IN, — \ — \ — w — \ — i , — c

■A 1 1 i 1 1 • 1— 1 P 15 1-3 p 1 ^ y-1 iN .

* • -m-

What then shall be your harvest, when the dreadful day you see? Will you with the
.«- _«. .«_ ^e. .««- .*.. .m_. ji. -ft. _«. _«. -m. '.+.- .m..

->-> I*. W W WW-1'

&

n

y — /-

-±~Wi

W^W-

— « — S — ♦ •• — 9 — I

:&=&

3t~ *t

1/
-N — IN — IV

wick-ed stand, or ap-pear at His right hand? When the saints are meeting there

.ft. .*~ .»- .*- -m~ -m- -*~ j*~

m^

te=te:

Copyright, 1905, by J. M. Pierce. Used by per.

308

JUDGMENT.
The Wheat and the Tares.

/ /

1/ 1/

What a greeting in the air, Will you with the righteous be.

the righteous be.

412.

jl. .*- .*.- -«- -•- -*- -*- -*- -r«- :£=.£: "-£-" -•- (^ r\ Is M

-I* — P i — I 1 1 1 m — m— \-> 1 1 1 h' M— —

— y— i — b£pgzE=

:*=*:

I

Who Shall Abide?

Margaret Moody.

W. A. Ogden.

S

Zr-t1^

^

V

— I — I — , — I —

1. Who shall a- bide His com - ing? Who shall His chos-en be?

2. Who shall a- bide His com - ing? Who He shall claim His own?

3. Who shall a- bide His com - ing? They who are un -de - filed;

*fc

When at the Lord's ap- pear - ing, What shall He say of thee?

Stand in the day of judg - ment, Spot- less be- fore His throne.

They who in faith have fol - low'd Christ, as a lit - tie child.

-h* — m — fsz- — (•-

-♦ — » — w m-

:^=fc=^:

=L

m

Refrain

4

j 1 — h-^-\ — i —

-<*-*-

:*=2:

-*—*--*—f2-

— .Ill

1-2. — Who shalla - bide who shalla-bide?

1-2. — Who shall abide who shall abide? Who shall abide, who shall abide ?

3.— They

3. — They shall abide, they shall abide, They shall abide, they shall abide,

When at the judgment O Christ ap-pear- ing, Who shall a-bide with Thee ?

They

-Ml — 0t — « — « — * — *-H2 * & «_,_«^£:_^»-

^^■9 • — » — »■ — i 1 1~"

i — i — t-

t:

Copyright, 1899, by W. A. Ogden. Used bv per.

I 1 I

i— r

■p±P

30i>

413.

Jessie Brown Pottnds.

JUDGMENT.

Going On.

Jt3

Chas. K. Langley.

*F^±

- - - > ? . i ("'•./

1. The fires of the sun shall be quench' d at last, And the stead-fast

2. As soids that re-mem- ber and feel and thrill, We shall live when

3. From glo - rv to glo - ry our path shall be, And from grace to

"\ * I

r-,— -a — m— r— * f-f2« — « —

! , s ^

—i 1 1- — * -^

» 1 m -± — v —

i m ■ 1 5—

J 1 4 £

f-

U 1/ 5f

stars be gone; But souls of the ransomed shall live in strength, And they
seas are dry; As sep - a - rate be-ings, to love and will, We shall
per - feet grace; Thro' all the wide years of e - ter - ni - ty, We shall

— MS i <?-

smm

-*- - .b* lLI J

J 1 , 1 ^.i_»L m-

-m • -*—» — • 1 **— M 1 —

H 1 / 1 y /— \-<- 1 —

i-
Kefrain.

SEE

still shall be going on
live, nev-er-more to die.
look on our dear Lord' s, face.

-h-h*--*-

Go-ing on, go-ing on,

Go-ing on,

S*^^3

go-ing on,

* They still shall be go-ing on; For- ev - er and aye,

go - ing on ; [^

m — i ^— m m-

L^lElzg^i^l

thro' e- ter - nal dav, *Thev still shall be go-ing on, (go-ing on.)

! Lziza

=±±:

:*=*.

P

* Use word toe after 2d and 3d verses.
Copyright, 1K00, by The Standard Publishing Co. Tsed by per.

310

JUDGMENT.

414. There Will be no Dark Valley.

G. W. D

Grace Webster Davis.

=jsrt— N-f-

» ---: -f- « f * -•-

1. There will be no dark valley when the Sav-iour comes, There will be no dark

2. There will be no more trials when the Sav-iour comes, There will be no more

3. There will be no more sorrow when the Sav-iour comes, There will be no more

4. There will be glad re-unions when the Sav-iour comes, There will be glad re -

5. There will be joy and gladness when the Sav-iour comes, There will be joy and

H — ^-m— -i»--» — «» — » — i ; 1 •»- -«»- — m — m +~-m-l-» — m — m-

» — -mr.—*-* — «» — -m-i-9. — I

valley when He comes, when He comes; All thedark-ness will van-ish, All the
tri-als when Hecomes,when He comes; Gains will outweigh the loss-es, Wearing
sorrow when He comes, when He comes; There will be no more weep-ing, All shall
unions w lien He comes, when He comes; O what blest joy-ous meetings; O what
gladness when He comes, when He comes; How the anthems will ring then, The re -

£=»=

-/ — *-

t:

D. S.~ All the dark-ness will van-ish, All the

r

Fine.

-~- (•

'/ /

*r

II

clouds will be banished, There will be no dark valley when He comes.

crowns, no more crosses, There will be no more tri-als when He comes.

wake from death's sleeping, There will be no more sorrow when He comes.

rap-tur-ous greetings, There will be glad re-un-ions when He comes.

deemed ones shall sing them, There will be joy ajid gladness when Pie comes.

when He comes.

-m— »-

:~

it

I i/ 'y -_ m/

clouds will be banished, There will be no dark val-ley when He comes.

Refrain.

._, — | m — ^-4

■ 0 ■
To call His redeemed ones home, To call His redeemed ones home,

when He comes, when He comes,

-•»- m . m "•■ -<►" "•»" ♦ -+-

Copvrlgnt 1901, by Grace Weiser Davis. Henry Date, owne

311

Used by per.

JUDGMENT.

415. When the Bridegroom Comes.

C. W. Ray. H. E. Christie.

*

I

$3=2

1. When in robes of light, And in glo - ry bright, "Be- hold the

2. Thro' all earth and sky, Shall be heard the cry, "Be -hold the

3. The Arch - an - gel, will, Ev - 'ry bos - om thrill; "Be - hold the

-* r

v 1 1-

r5-1— • — m-

Bride-groom comes, " What a shout will rise? And with what sur-prise
Bride-groom comes;" All the earth shall quake, And its pil - lars shake,
Bride-groom comes;" What an hour 'twill be, When with bend - ed knee,

Shall
And
The

'-<r — ♦— — »

we see Him come from the part - ing skies ? For His own be -

the dead shall from their long slum- bers wake While a - far and

un- saved the King in His beau- ty see? And with dire dis -

i I r> ^ _ m

"=:

m

2X^

«i 4

loved Who have faith - ful proved, "Be- hold the Bride-groom comes."
near, All the world shall hear, " Be- hold the Bride-groom comes."
mav, And des - pair will sav, ' ' Be- hold the Bride- groom comes-' '

;i

>-

-* m-

T 1-

-r-

Refrain.

-I P^-^HV-

9 u — -n !~ *. — fc — 1~ t

he Brit

m.. _*

m

]/ V 1/ V \/. r

Will vou be read-v when the Bridegroom comes ? Will vou be read- v when the

hT -£i':rz^-.^-*L--0L -m- i i " i* fc > fc r^ fc

-•-*

* >

m

Copyright. 1897, by The R. M. Mclntoih Co. Used by per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners.

312

*=t

JUDGMENT.

When the Bridegroom Comes

Duet. , .

-W- —I 1 N— -^

v

m — -2 «

*=*:

2-lfz =» g ai -at-tr\

Bridegroom comes ! With the dawn of day, With the noon-tide bright; In the

1 1 1— H

1 — I J

M—

1 V

0—0 —

*=

Chorus.

S — — • -.

|fc_ \_

|— • ♦- — • — m — «-i — ^—\

eve-ning gray, In the hours of night; Will you be read- y?

-■ ' J? - - -r«-

-I 1"

-H- W-

-*— *

*J

=f=^==^=rSz4~Pl3^

-^— ^- — « — t-

— — ^ — « — «-

-»|— *— »*-■

PS

Will you be read- y? Will you be read- y when the Bridegroom comes?

1 1-, »? /? (-, 1 1 4. L-i 1 » — ■-•

/ v v y

416.

Isaac Watts.

Mear. C. M.

Aaron Williams.

-gi Tf-

:5:

■»■

T

aa~

1. That aw - ful day will sure-ly come, Th' ap-point-ed hour make haste.

2. Thou love - ly Chief of all my joys, Thou Sov' reign of my heart,

3. O, wretched state of deep de - spair, To see my God re - move,

4. O, tell me that my worth-less name If grav - en on Thy hands;
I -m- -&- -<m- -<s>- I

±±d

-I — '-h

&-

1 — r

I

$=*

]-?>-

be-

3:4-sU^eB

■*-z2

r

When I must stand be - fore the Judge And pass the sol - emn test.
How could I bear to hear Thy voice Pronounce the sound, "De-part!"
And fix my dread- ful sta- tion where I must not taste His love!
Show me some prom- ise in Thy book Where my sal - va - tion stands.

-„ , „ .-f=2- -•- -&- . I I C

tzt:

±:

ir-zz^:

1—1 H * ~ r ,5? 1 .

313

i-~r— r

417.

JUDGMENT.

When He Comes.

A. Hoffman.

?#-*=?=

Z

1. That will

2. Life will

3. Lo! the

fafc=S=

H. E. Christie.

I

V
be
all

day

a hap - py morning, When He comes, when He comes,

be fair - er, brighter, When He comes, when He comes,

is swift - ly wan-ing,When He comes, when He comes,

-i*- - - " ft

<: -fl- - 4 — , 1 ; — i y 1 1 y 1 1 1 —

:?—

-49— m-

* 9 — ■— - m_ — -m — g-_« m — ^-T m — i — ^ Vt m~ _^_ '

End - ed then our grief and mourning, When He comes, when He comes;
Hearts will then be pur- er, whit- er, When He comes, when He comes;
Read- v be for His ap - pear-ing, When He comes, when He comes;

-Is > > > _r> -*- J_J\_ _ r. r

:S7-Z=t=Er

*--*-■

^ N ■

1/ 1/
All earth' ssor-row-ing and sad-ness, Will be turned to joy and glad-ness,
Christ, fore- told in song and sto - ry, Then will man - i - fest His glo - ry,
Soul, put on thy best a- dorn-ing, Pa-tient-lv a- wait themorn-ing,

-m- -m- > ft Is Is _ -m-

-m—r-m » — m-

H ' -. I I—

-m—V-m-^—m — m-
-y— L-y ^ y-

~N 1 & — ^-i— J- • — l 1

^=r — ^-'-^=l=^=^=y^-jg=l

i/ ? I

When the King of glo - ry comes, When He comes.
When as King to reign He comes, When He comes.
When the King of glo - ry comes, When He comes.

When He comes,

m . m -»-' -+- ■*■• m I .^ ft I

-p- -p- +r- . -H- -H- ■£- -»- _ . J mi- m> J

1 I-

Chorus.

=r

, . ft

£>=?:

When the King of glo
• m — i — i •

1 —I ; h-

• m — — »•— — «

1 1 — I y

ry comes, What

■m- -m-
' L—

T 1"

m

glo - nous day,

-0L- -m- M.

y

5EB

§

Copyright, 1906, by H. R. ChrUtie.

314

JUDGMENT.
When He Comes.

418.

Death and Eternity.

c.

H. G.
Feelingly.

Chas. H. Gabriel.

1. Com-ing when the day is bright, Com-ing in the si - lent night,

2. Com-ing to the gay and proud, Com-ing with a snow-white shroud,

3. Com-ing with un-hin-dered sway, Com-ing ev- 'ry fleet - ing day,

4. Com-ing to the sin - ful one, Com-ing when our life is done.

-»• -»- -m- -»■- -m- -m- -<©>- -♦- &

Yr^

>-4-v — y — y — y — i y—

_&_-MU— 4-.

/; Slow ad lib.

N N _

-fc*

Echo.

m

Coming at the morning light, ,

Coming to the gray head bowed, n . , ,, . . . ...

Comini to the young and gay, Oonnng, coming, death and e - ter-ni-ty, e-ter-ni-ty.

Gath'ring to the judgment throne,

-P,

-m-m-G-' -0-0-'-0~&-'

**r

!>'•

By permission of the author.

315

JUDGMENT.

419. When the Saints are Marching In.

Katharine E. Purvis.

J. M. Black.

1mF==^=

— -— m ' -m-* 1 1-

rt=*i

*=*

— ♦ ' m — £ — • — m-*—m

tt_

1. Thro' the shin- ing gate. Where the an-gels wait, When the saints are

2. Parted friends shall meet, On the gold-en street, When the saints are

3. Ev-'ry tongue and race Shall extol God's grace, When the saints are

4. "To the Lamb once slain, But who lives a-gain, When the saints are

When the saints are

J 1 —

._ i 1 m — »~>-m m m *-t~ a

-*-*-

'/

(• -•- -*'- -m- -m-

'/

march-ing in, The Redeemed shall come, And be crowned at home,

march-ing in, Spotless robes shall wear, Victor's palms shall bear,

march-ing in, And the blood-wash' d throng Shall repeat the song,

march-ing in, (are marching in) We shall of - fer praise Throe -ter- nal days,

Chorus.

:£-* J. JVl ■ Ri^g

- »-; — — ^-. ■■ I * l-„ 5-

When the saints are marching in. When the saints aremarching

When the saints, When the saints

**=k

tzt

n, When the saints are marching in, Joy-ful

are marching in, When the saints are marching in,

-/ — /Q=

»*— / ^— tJ — hs —

' T

II

I. U * I

songs of salvation thro' the sky shall ring, When the saints are marching in.

v When the saints marching in.

^t-jjj

Copyright, 1896, bj J. M. Black. Caed by per. 316

JUDGMENT.

420. Meribah.

Selina, Countess of Huntingdon.

C. P. M.

Lowell Mason.

-h— I

1. When Thou, my righteous Judge, shalt come, To take Thy ransomed people home,

2. I love to meet Thy peo - pie now, Be - fore Thy feet with them to how,

3. And when the ti-nal trump shall sound, A - mong the saints let me he found,

-dm. « m a (2 J-z—Jl—mL. m m m—t- a n

=fcfc=

t

Shall I
Though vil
To bow

a - mong them stand? Shall such a worthless worm as I,
est of them all; But — can I bear the piere-ing thought,
be -fore Thy face; Then in tri-umph-anfc strains I'll sing,

1^1

4=t

=t=

-4 — 4 —

1 ..'I

3=2

=1

I ■»-

Who some-times am a - fraid to die, > Be found at Thy right hand?

What if my name should be left out When Thou for them shalt call ?

While heav'n's re-sound-ing nian-sions ring With praise of sov-'reign grace.

t

fcr

r

m

— (2-

-i- 1"

FESE

421.

Gill. 8s, 7s & 4s.

Charles Wesley.

B. M. McIntosh.

_i |-,_J !_,—!-

Thousand thousand saints at-tend-ing, Swell the

}

• v*- *.

=6=fe

fa-vored sin-ners slain!
tri-umph of His train!

=£=f£"=1
EfEEE^i

I

* *

^-q=S=

Hal-le - lu - jah! Hal - le - lu-jah! God ap

— ' — ' — '-i — I — "-I — r— '— —

2 Every eye shall now behold Him,
Bobed in dreadful majesty:
Those who set at naught and sold Him,
Pierced and nailed Him to the tree,

|| : Deeply wailing, :||
Shall the true Messiah see.

pears on

-*- -i — ■
— 1=

-I u-. — I-

earth to reign.

*=

3 Yea, Amen! let all adore Thee,
High on Thine eternal throne!
Saviour, take the power and glory;
Make Thy righteous sentence known !

|| : Men and angels, :||
Kneel and bow to Thee alone!

Bj per. The Standard Pub. Co., owners of the copyright.

317

JUDGMENT.

422. There's a Great Day Coming.

W. L. Thompson..

1. There's a great day com-ing, a great day eom-ing, There's a great day

2. There's a bright day com-ing, a bright day com-ing, There's a bright day

3. There's a sad day com-ing, a sad day com-ing, There's a sad day

m i ! fr r> h i i * r> r> r* i

££=*-
3=^=

-m — L* « • — •--

S *

'-'/-

v — 'v X '^~~i — — .v — — x~i ' Zj — ^ ^ i ~]

V— I— ~ • 1— J5T-T — 1 ** 1— « • « • 1 I •

_« — »_i — m, 1 — \—^~ — • *! — 1 1 i 1 : 1 1 —

— m — -&r-i — 9 -9 — ■&-* — m — -» — # m v w » ~m 9 —

com-ing
com-ing
com-ing

by and
by and
bv and

K >

by,

by,

by,

When the

But its

When the

saints
>right-
sin -

1

and the sin - ners shall
ness shall on - ly come
ner shall hear his doom,

Is Is Is

4» m » • •

be
to
"de-

*— - m — •-t

1 1 —

—&-

T — ^z — - W —

— 1

Le _ L/ J * v

-b—

- * J

h — v

_J : : : : : : 1

part -ed right and left; Are you read- y for that day to come?
those who love the Lord: Are you read-y for that day to come?
part, I know ye not; Are you read-y for that day to come?

igzjE — |y~

=£

1

u??i Chorus.

JS- PPj wl\ ,v '" , ,

Jg=^=~FJ= F J P--|— I K- K,- N -N |S J- \

i 1 — £ U«-f -•—- ^ --»-£ — -j 1 i 1 1 1 •• — -m\ — 3) —

— — — '-*-—*—-£ — ^*— w-'-fld — ^ — b*— '

I /
Are you read-y, are you read-y, Are you read- y for the judgment day ?

II*

-*—*— ft

3 ^_

=at=

I / > > !/ 1/

N > S »P . v N x m

— 1— r 1 -X ! 1 r* P-> 1 1 i 1 1

«l_- — • * *-rr- 1-= 1 « r-^-I— -1 N — J - — I— -I

»-i — m — m — ^_!^|_^_! — « m — ^— ^-\— m * m — ^ *l — \—o— —

Are you read - y, are you read-y, For the judg- ment day?

>-g-l g— |r— g__ Uazzrfr— ^— >z

,&i

By p.r. Will L. Thompson & Co., East Liverpool, 0.. and The Tbompsoa Musio Co., Chicago, 111.

318

-&-±

423.

JUDGMENT.

I'll Be Ready.

" Be ye therefore ready also : for the sou of man cometh at an hour
when ye think not." — Like Tl : 40.

C. E. P. Chas. Edw. Pollock.

Earnestly. f. < ^

L 2?—* i-l — i 1 m — • — *-'— ! *— ;*— g— m— ' — i v—+—m-±-m-i-m-±-+-*

1. When Je-sus shall come a-gain by - and-by, I'll be read-y to go;

2. No mat-ter what day or what hour it shall be, P 11 be read-y to go;

3. Should He eome in the morning, or the noon-day, I'll be read-y to go;

4. E'en should the Lord tarry till midnight so late, I'll he read-y to go;

5. I long for His coming, I sigh for sweet rest, I' 11 be read-y to go;

-» — m — » — m— j—i — I— — 1_*^;*

n— ; 7. — •*-!-• • — • ^ 2 •

> ', £ > [7 1/ '

v— t^-

< j, '

SI

z. ^j_l 1 — ._, , — m — ■» — •-■— = — = — S — «---• — i 1 — ♦— •-i~^-J 1 1-1

He's promised to gath-er His saints in the sky, I'll be read-y to go.

The signs of His coming I'm watching to see, I'll be read-y to go.

Or late in the eve as the light fades a- way, I' 11 be read-y to go.

With lamp trimmed and burning will pa-tient-ly wait, I' 11 be read-y to go.

He'll take me to heav-en, the home of the blest, I'll be read-y to go.

»-, ^ 0 X±—o — a — *-|-* — « — ♦ — m---r-» — ♦—•—••-t-»— !-•■-— *-■

Chorus.

NJV_^^_j_

i«-,H

I'll be read-y,

Pll be read-y,

gEE^S

I'll be read-y to go;

— V-

] o — r-m I— » — •-— • —

:* _*_

JC=

I'll be read-y, I'll be read-y, I'll be read-y to go.
m • — » — •— |H • — 1 »■— — t-m » — » — •"5-jb — i-*-— * — ii

/ — >-
-y — ?— /

Copyright, 1906, by The Standard Pub. Co.

319

NATIONAL AND ANNIVERSARY.

424. The Star=5pangled Banner.

Francis Scott Key
Maestoso, f

*3

Samuel Arnold.

you see, by' the dawn's ear

light, What so

\ "\Miose broad stripes and bright stars thro the per- il - ous tight, O'er the
On the shore dim - ly seen thro' the mists of the deep, Where the
Vhat is that which the breeze, o'er the tow - er - ing steep, As it
J" O thus be it ev - er when free- men shall stand Be

\ Blest with vie- t'ry and peace, may the heav' n-res-cued land Praise the

i ! J_ - i^— is

w

:~

i» m m-

^ y-

N

I

-y-T— *-

A— _

^ N

'* * ~y

proud -ly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming, 1 ^^ the rock-ets'
ram- parts we watched. were so gal-lant-ly streaming? /
foes haughty host in dread si-lence re - pos - es, ") -v .. ,

tit - ful- ly bio ws. half con-ceals, half dis- clos- es? / ±

red
the

tween their loved homes and war's des- o - la-tion;

pow'r that hath made and preserved us a

friri-

na-tion

(} Then

con-quer we

:z:

m

i i

:d2=S:

fS K

3*=5t

i n ^ i

s

S m

S m

glare, the bombs bursting in air, Gave proof thro' the night that

gleam of the morn-ing' s first beam, In full glo - ry re - fleet- ed.

must, when our cause it is just, And this be our mot - to:

-<2. _^-

our
now
"In

flag was still there. ~|
shines on the stream. > 'Tis the star-span-gled ban-ner; O long may
God is our trust!" J

^J— L_ fcjlLzf^zg

3t~* ».+.

320

i

NATIONAL AND ANNIVERSARY.
The Star-Spangled Banner.

wave

O'er the land

Sfe=£*=

of the free and the home of the brave!

-M J -< & - - - • "•-

-5 b rj—H

£=*c

425.

America. 6s & 4s.

Henry Carey.

1. My conn- try! 'tis of thee, Sweet land of lib - er - ty,

2. My na - tive conn - try, thee, Land of the no - hie, free,

3. Let nm - sic swell the breeze, And ring from all the trees

4. Our fa - there' God ! to thee, Au - thor of lib - er - ty,

*

m^mm

-W h— ■

Of thee I sing: Land where my fa - ther's died ! Land of the

Thy name I love: I love thy rocks and rills, Thy woods and

Sweet free-dom's song: Let mor- tal tongues a- wake; Let all that

To thee we sing: Long may our land be bright With free-dom's

.^ *-

>— T~

g=T=|=PE=T=:r3

Jen

:3=sCiC

PKp

t-f -

ii

pilgrim's pride! From ev - 'ry mount- ain side Let f ree-dom ring !

tern- pled hills: My heart with rap- ture thrills Like that a-bove.

breathe partake ; Let rocks their si- lence break, The sound pro-long.

ho - ly light ; Pro - tect us by thy might, Great God, our King !

jLJ.

n

-M- -+

a i. . i i -\-±—f=&

Lff ^_5 « » 1 1 j

mm

321

NATIONAL AND ANNIVERSARY.

426. Count Your Mercies.

Flora Kirkland, alt. Chas. H. Gabriel.

■ * ^ d — — s'7a — Srs-m — sstt-*

]

1. Are you heav- y - lad - en and with sor-row tried? Look in faith to Christ,your

2. Think of hid- den dan-gers He hasbro't you thro', Of the cares and burdens

3. Does your pathway darken when the clouds draw near? (.bunt your many mercies,

4. As He looks from heaven down on you and me, Know ye not He chooseth

Help-er, Friend, and Guide; Think of all your mercies, such a boundless store,
He has borne for you, Of His words of com-fort in your deep-est need,
dry the flow- ing tear; Trust Him in the shadows dim and have no fear;

what each day shall be? Trust His lov- ing wis-dom,tho' the hot tears start,

W3L.

&

m£

«-

?=?

t=x=\

_£ — k_£ — ^-js-nvi

Chorus.

' K

/ V

Tears will change to praises as you count them o'er. , p ,
Count the times when Jesus proved a Friend in - deed. (
"Heav'n will be the sweet er for the dark down here."
Give to Him the in-cense of a grate - ful heart.

Is. * iv^Jl fc >. k I

your mer-cies,
J Count your many mercies,

$ \ | " LJ i— a I i/ V v v

such "a boundless store, Count your mercies, pressed and running o'er, All your
bound-less store, Count your many mercies run - ning o'er, All your mer-cies

rs

I 5 — T • I H — vH 1 — tH * >—

7-ff— » * & — \-m — •-♦ — »h»- — »

1 1 1 i-lj 5 — m £ — I 1 —

S-

-<U-

-?-/-

:±

-*—-•! 1— — i> — m — ■— i-

-m * m m * m — m — ^~

&

II

i ; i lj lj ■•■" *

mercies, count them o'er and o'er, Lost in love and wonder at the boundless store,
connt them o'er and o'er,

J""""?^^-! =-*

1— I 1 1 i_^ Zj — -'-j Si-

Copyright, 1899, and 1902, by W. S. Weeden.

-y — /—y-

Jlenrv Pate, owner

322

Used by per.

427.

Charles Wesley.

NATIONAL AND ANNIVERSAR Y.

Lucas. 10s, 5s & lis.

James Lucas.

1

/ 1/

1. Come, let us a- new Our jour-ney pur-su< — Roll round with the year,

2. Our life is a dream; Our time, as a stream, Glides swift-ly a - way,

3. O, that each, in the day Of Eis coming, may say; " I have fought my way thro'

Is N -^ ■*- -m- -«- -«- —- 11^

-^*zl-— •:f-5=1=2— ^ — -'-— •-^|S:]-^ — t^V ' i ^ 111 — ■

And nev - er standstill till the Mas-ter ap-pear; His a - dor - a-ble will
And the fug - i- tive moment re - f u - ses to stay. The ar- row is flown;
I have fin-ished the work Thou didst give me to do! " 0,that each from His Lord

~>- -m- -0- -*-'■*■- -m- N f*> | -ft- -ft. .m-

K=fc

v — /-

-y— y-

tr=fc:

/ V

:*=Lp:

ji ^ Ps 1

-£— ft— I -fS— ,

a> — »t» g — g

IS IS

-\/ ¥~

:t:

1 — I 1 as —

m-*~m — * —

it*"

i ]/ V ~

Let us glad - ly ful - fil, And our tal- ents im-prove By the pa-tience of

The mo- ment is gone, The mil-len - ni - al year Rush-es on to our

May re- ceive the glad word, " Well and faithfully done; En- ter in - to my

v — y

*r + s r> is

'I :~~ 1 l£ L

r-A-

:^-==:

/

_i 1 i-l-* - 1

•■ * — ■•-l-l — !

I 1 1 — -1^-1

I Ud Lt — I— I 1

-\-

-^-HV-ft

■^— k r

iii i •

i/ / i i

hope, and the la - bor of love, By the patience of hope, and the la - bor of love,
view, and e - ter- ni-ty's near, Rushes on to our view,ande - ter-ni-ty' s near,
joy and sit down on my throne! Enter in - to my joy and sit down on my throne!"

|S > _ _ .*. _-ft I

zsz4r*z5*:r*=p=t=

-+— i ' m—m-

323

'/ '/

-I /-

NATIONAL AND ANNIVERSARY.

428. Glory to God in the Highest!

Fanny J. Crosby. Wm. B. Bradbury.

„ u Full. Chorus, ff K \

-=_» — » * »— ^ — ^_^_i_i « i_» « — *— » 1-* — m ' mf S

JM

Glo-ry to God in the higli-est! Glo-rv to God! Glo - ry to God!

=r*t

-»— h-

-w — »— 1—

-1 1 — -

-v — *-|-i

1 i x

r-r-FPE:

-/— g-t— *

H±^_ g_|*:

/ 7

--*-

:J=^

m

Glo - ry to God in the high - est! Shall be our song to - day.

f3

&—-

S-^-

Semi-Chorus, or Duet.

y — — d — ,— 1, -j — j — n. 1 1 — 1 — r*i, 1 -1 — _,

-♦- -♦- -»- -♦- * m m m _+_w .m_ m

1. An- oth-er year's rich mercies prove His cease-less care and boundless love;

2. O, may we an un-brok- en band, A - round the throne of Je-sus stand,
* From all that dwell be-low the skies, Let the Cre- a - tor's praise a - rise;

* M5? •

::

imm

u,

l\ — 1 — 1 — n_. — ,___i_

:*=3:

3

So let our loud-est voic - es raise Our glad and grateful song of praise.

And there with an-gels and the throng Of His redeemed ones join the song.

Let the Redeemer' s name be sung, Thro' ev-'ry land, by ev- 'rytoDgue.

_|

ifjL^

L=r=;

-&- '

Full Chorus.

y_j— a-^-j- JVAJ — ' ■ ' -fc-v+— *-*i

-a^-s-aw-

.» 1_^ — m-i~m — m — +—-m— *-& 1

r

Glo-ry to God in the high- est! Glo-ry to God in the high- est!

_5 — 1 — *— f— 1 — /^=?-li — 1 — -t= c ■

* Any L. M. doxology may be used here when desirable.

324

NATIONAL AND ANNIVERSARY.
Glory to God in the Highest I

fe^^y

ff

m

-1—4

-_ ^-H-K^ . !i — .-^ — 1-1 — i 1

fi- (

Glory, glory, glory, glory, Glo-rybe to God on high! God on high!

-<?- -i5>-.

e^

-(2- -*>-

-m~ a-a-i-^1 — — i-1 rr-^ — I — "r1 ■ i

429.

Italian Hymn. 6s & 4s.

James Montgomery.

Felice de Giardlni.

=3=3= S

4--*' — *-

"T^n — re

Pi

i ■ i i i — i—

-g*-*

1. The God of har - vest praise; In loud thanks-giv - ings raise

2. Yea, bless His ho - ly name, And joy-ous thanks pro- claim

3. The God of har - vest praise; Hands, hearts and voic - es raise

.(«- .*. -♦~v -«•- -«- -£- -W~ -&-
If— f— Tt— T r \?-73$ a W

4

*.

iH

4=

I » 1* -I rv

-t~

m

— t— r-

Hand, heart, and voice;
Thro' all the earth;
With one ac - cord;

A J i

-a— . — *! ai-

The val - leys laugh and sing, For - est and

To glo - ry in your lot Is come-ly;

From field to gar - ner throng, Bear- ing your

-^ „ f- -F- -f-

t=t=

x:=^e

I I

-m— - — ^ a-

a

S=?=*j:

-ai >

-2 m

J ah

mount- ains ring, The plains their trib - ute bring, The streams re- joice.

but be not God's ben - e - fits for - got A- midst your mirth

sheaves a - long, And in your har - vest- song Bless ye the Lord.

-*- * -a- - J -£■ - . -a- - -^ _-*- -a- « .

1

325

DEDICATION.

Arlington. C. M.

Thos. Arne.

1. With - in Thy house, O Lord, our God, In glo - ry now ap

2. When we Thy mer - cy - seat sur-round,Thy Spir-it, Lord, im

3. Here let the blind their sight ob-tain; Here give the mourners

4. Here let the voice of sa - cred joy And hum- ble pray' r a

pear;
part;
rest;
rise,
a.

-I—,— I IS— \ & i " .

» — ■& —

\ 1 j— ,-■ n

- — «g g— h^ — H

Make this a place of Thine a-bode, And shed Thy bless

And let Thy gos- pel's joy- ful sound, With pow'r, reach ev

Let Je - sus here tri-umph-ant reign, Enthroned in ev -

Till high - er strains our tongues employ In realms be- yond

_,SL -*-• h«- (2. .#- _ _ _ „ J&. _^. Si J2_

/-

_^

»_ff — p_

ings here,
'ry heart,
'ry breast,
the skies.

J2.

*

m

431.

J. Montgomery.

Hendon. 7s.

-^_^,___;

C. H. A. Malan.

^-qq=3^g=^FT^g!4=pq==rTr~rn^

—I — h = «-^-*" -«— I-*— *-|-S-*-*

1. Lord of hosts, to Thee we raise Here a house of pray 'r and praise; Thou Thy people's

2. Let the liv - ing here be fed With Thy word, the heav'nly bread ; Here, in hope of

3. Here to Thee a temple stand, While the sea shall gird the land; Here reveal Thy

4. Hal-le- lu - jah! earth and sky To the joy- ful sound re - ply; Hal-le-lu-jah! —

--4—

W-

-#--*- ■«-#.

mmmmm

-p

i i i*.

=— »-r-ar— ^-F«— ••

j — i — i — k__ — I

T

hearts pre-pare Here to meet for praise and pray' r. Here to meet for praise and pray'r.
glo-ry blest, May the dead be laid to rest, May the dead be laid to rest.
mer-cy sure, While the sun and moon en - dure, While the sun and moon endure,
hence as - cend Pray' r and praise till time shall end, Pray' r and praise till time shall end.

*

*-m-

1 — ' 1 '-i — i — ' f^-J

326

ORDINATION.

Warwick. C. M.

Samuel Stanley.

-fi—T"

!• I* I* * * (• -5- I*

I . I I I I '

Vbuch-safe, 0 Lord, Thy pres-ence now; Di - rect us

Give us the men whom Thou shalt choose Thy house on

In -spir'd wit li wisdom from a - bove, And with (lis

These are the men we seek of Thee, O God of

^

n

=S^nr^=a£=£=p3

•— * »-

in Thy fear;
earth to guide;
• ere - tiori blest,

right-eous - ness!

c r-i .

. — Ul— l-^-S-i— 1 ^-4 rs r*.~T

— ^ — \-m — i ■*-■ al — ■ — I 1 — !-^l — ' — '

-* r,

2*=2

^=»:

* • — ♦_

I

Be - fore Thy throne we hum-bly bow, And
Those who shall ne'er their pow'r a - buse, Or
Dis - play-ing meek ness, temp' ranee, love, Of
Such may Thv ser - vants ev - er be; With

-»=L*

of - fer fer- vent prayer,
rule with haughty pride,
ev - 'ry grace pos-sessed —
such Thy peo - pie bless.

Beddome.

Hursley. L. M.

Arr. bv W

"•I mi~ «

II. Monk.

Fa-ther of mer-cies, bow Thine ear, At-ten-tive to our earn-estpray'r:
How great their work, how vast their charge! Do Thou their anxious souls enlarge:
Clothe, then, with en - er - gy di- vine Their words, and let those words be Thine;
Teach them to sow the pre-cious seed, Teach them Thy chos-en flock to feed;
Let thronging mul - ti - tudes a-round Hear from their lips the joy - ful sound;

ffiHH

, 1 h-r— I n — i J-f — I — ! — I — U U- -I 1 i I. j — pr 1 1

We plead for those who plead for Thee; Suc-cess-ful plead-ers may they be.
Their best ac-quire-ments are our gain; We share the bless-ings they ob-tain.

To them Thy sa - cred truth re- veal, Suppress their fear, in-flame their zeal.
Teach them im - mor - tal souls to gain — Souls that will well re- ward their pain.
In hum-ble strains Thy grace im-plore, And feel Thy new ere - at - ing pow'r.

.«_»-

1 L+=^f-

327

rr

DOXOLOGIES AND BENEDICTION.

Old Hundred. L. M.

Claudius Gondimel.

& — &-

Praise Him each morning, noon and night! Praise Him with holy,sweet de - light!
-gL *1 -*1 -*1 V J _^_ .^ I _^_ -&L -£l -?_L -±1AL

435. L. M.

1 Almighty Father, bless the word,
Which thro' thy grace, we now have heard ;
O may the precious seed take root,
Spring up, and bear abundant fruit.

2 "We praise Thee for the means of grace,
Thus in Thy courts to seek Thy face:
Grant, Lord, that we who worship here
May all, at last, in heaven appear.

J. MONTGOMMEBY.

436, l m.

1 From all that dwell below the skies,
Let the Creator's praise arise;

Let the Redeemer's name be sung,
Through every land, by every tongue.

2 Eternal are Thy mercies, Lord;
Eternal truth attends Thy word; [shore,
Thy praise shall sound from shore te
Till suns shall rise and set no more.

Isaac Watts.

437.

Laban. 5. M.

J. Hart.

— 1—

1 , —

-4~

— i

»

1

-• —

Lowell Mason.

1. Once

2. Lord,

3. Still

4. Now,

— m —
i— • —

more,

in

on

Lord,

— • m—

be - fore
Thv grace
Thy ho -

be - fore

■♦- -*-
1

we part,
we came,
ly word
we part,

-•- -«•- '

— i p-i

— 1 '

0

That
Help
Help

S —

bless

jless -
us

us

.*-
1-1

— *—

the
ing

to

to

-»-

Sav- iour's name!
still im - part;
feed, and grow,
bless Thy name;

&'i~l

— b. —

I

— i

i h

-^-— 1

N~^_4— «

-W- —

-• —

[

^,—1

1

1

i i

r~~

1

1

1

1

1 1

1

Let ev - 'ry tongue and ev - 'ry heart A - dore and praise the same.

We met in Je - sus' sa - cred name, In Je - sus' name we part.

Still to go on to know the Lord, And prac- tice what we know.

Let ev - 'ry tongue and ev - 'ry heart A - dore and praise the same.

p— --

-*-

— I

-•-

— i

1* 'I*

*

m.
*

i

-*-

— i —

m

•

-fHI

slL *

1

#
1

la

-T

Jx=f=

— i—

!

«p — 1

PI

328

DOXOLOGIES AND BENEDICTIONS.

438. Let the Words of My Mouth.

K. M. McIntosii.

Rather slow.

===m

^TV

—I —

Let tlie words of my mouth, and the med

Let the words of my mouth,

^gtejEE-: ^zeZj~T~T=T=^E^- J I Jr~g

=6=^

3t

-fr— -Ljl p- ft

-N fc~,

*$

5 r

ta-tionsof my heart, Let the words of my mouth, and the

Let the words of my mouth,
. N._ ^ l_ r> _ ^ gl_

:ta=P=t=ta:

_^— -l_S m *■ •— — •*-

^. fr (__J I |

_»_i — m — « — e — #— 1

med - i - ta - tions of my heart be al- ways ac- cept - a - ble in Thy

-$ — 1 u

-I*

zE3SE3=

t

sight, be al- ways ac-eept - a - ble in Thy sight, O Lord, my strength and

Eil|

*=*:

r

*=

-« i-

^IH=q=

iv Re- deem- er.

O Lord, my strength and my Re- deem - er.

;3f=q;

g^H^tj^^^^g^

men, A - men, A

men, A -men, A - men, A - men.

^^mm^m^mm^mm^m

Copyright 1S93, by Oliver Ditsou Companr. TTsed by per.

329

439.

DOXOLOGIES-AND BENEDICTIONS.

Home, Sweet Home.

Miriam E

Oatman.

Geo. C.

HUGG.

Slouhj, con espressione.

l

1 N \

fiW ff a — # —

-J — J -\ — ^ r j

— i—

— m-

-^=3t_*-

— 1

v\) 4 — ™ —

-*i — ^ P — -> «i *

* * 0 ■ ^p 9 S

*

m

— — • »-H 1 —

-* »

1. "We're march-ing on- ward to our home

on

high, "Where our Fa - ther

2. Our fa - ces all are look-ing t'ward

our

home, And we long with -

3. We'll serve our King un- til we reach

our

home, We will work for

@M=*-

H « ^--? — « ._ 1

r-0

H

>

*,»%£ ,j

FHf4 j

4 -f / y — / — / — '

H —

-t—

t- V a —

1 1

lives ami reigns for aye; His Son has died that we'rnay en - ter there,
in that land to be; The pearl- y por - tals and the gold - en streets,
Je - sus ev - 'ry day, "We'll look to Him for help in troub- le's hour,

m *

-»— " 2-

m s. — -m — I

And He guides our footsteps day by day. And when in that hap-py land we
And the cit - y of our God to see. And when in that land of God we
And we'll fol-low Him a-long the way. And when in the land of love we

p«Fir

mm

wm

c*=-=5=i

^30=^

/ /

=fc

-a— i 1-

-5* — •-

^=*=

gath - er, "We'll sing of the grace that brought us there, We'll praise our
gath - er, How glad - ly we all shall praise Him there! We'll walk the
gath - er, A new song of glo- ry we'll sing there; We'll sing the

5t

S=i=^

— I — & m — | — 9

-t- — A

Coprrlfht, 1904, hv Geo. C. Hngg. Csed by per.

330

DOXOLOGIES AND BENEDICTIONS.

Home, Sweet Home.

3E-* is i* J*l J ■ J »£*l J t- ^x~^ fs ist^Eg

^5 15 ft-^ — «-|-S • — 1*—) ' 3 at t— « — aj ' — — — —I

Lord with joy-ous songs of love, And we'll rest be-neath our Father's care.

streets all clad in robes of white, And the crowns of glo - ry we shall wear.

song of Mo-ses and the Lamb, And we'll rest be-neath our Father's care.

*-f-!*-

3^£

j — i 1_

t=t

Chorus.

'/ t l/ V

-g; — ~g

r

*

=K=3*=:

T

Home, home, sweet, sweet home! When heav'n we gain we'll sing our

U-g j-y

t=3=

=p=<£:

-» — «-

-/ *-

-ffJt 1 « « A H

aj

Fa - ther's praise, And we'll wor-ship Him thro' end-less days.

-I h

-7—

i> ^ '> iy
/ / / •

-5-£-£-

II

440.

Hebron. L. M.

Joseph Hart.

Lowell Mason.

1. Dis-miss us with Thy blessing, Lord; Help us to feed up- on Thy word;

2. Tho' we art guilt -y, Thou art good; Cleanse all our sins in Je-sus' blood;

(2. .^- J .,2. .m.

»3

$-- 2-"-jg-

:b--

^

t

t — r

f=F

i— '-[— r

--!-

-4-1-

-<5<— —

:^=i--

-4-,
-g>— t*

-1-

<>-

--ZP

mm

All that has been a- miss, for-give, And let Thy truth with-in us live.
Give ev-'ry bur-dened soul re-lease, And bid us all de-part in peace.

fc£:

:|=P=S:
--• — 1 —

-(2 — pi~.-m—f*—&—

:fc=i-

-«> — H 1 —

-1 — H — »
-1 — F—r-

-^ — r=

iiHH

331

DOXOLOGIES AND BENEDICTIONS.

441. Father, we'll Rest in Thy Love.

R. M. McIntosh.

m

— ==? ♦ 9 — a* — :J. — *-

Fa - ther, we'll rest in Thy love;

— *-■

— V

3^

Fa - ther, weTl

m

%w

^1H

--i — i-

*=3E

w=s-

— al-

— SH-

rest in Thy love; Fa -ther, we'll rest,

_^.« -*_• _•_• -*^~

n

—*—

-i — ^ — i — -.

^ i H

-•-H^-H*-

Fa - ther, we'll
1» ' > • frz:

*rf

-I |S — N — % — IV

I! ^_L_^ « « — * — ^_

^T-*V-S

s

* N

A— jHV

rest, we'll rest in Thy love;

Fa - ther, we' 11 rest in Thy

2«=

V / / /-

*-*-•—* ™ K-*-*-*

£—

4^— A->f===

?*:

3v=*=»=*:

:£-^-

love, We'll rest, we'll rest in Thy love;

Fa- ther, we'll rest,

t-~-r-r-r^-^

-y y y

-jmrnL^z^ a:

m

y y y '/

;=*=S=i

^EsSsE^l

Fa - ther, we'll rest, we'll rest in Thy love.

W=r=m:

arnzzB:

HrHI]

by per. The Standard Pub. Co., ownera of the copyright.

I I

332

DOXOLOG1ES AND BENEDICTIONS.

442.

God Be With You.

J. E. Rankin.

W. G. Tomer.

— (-j- -4— T— 1 — i— 5- —! 1-- -

— ' — ^— ^— ^— ^— ^— |-<g — g *^ |

n

1. God be with you till we meet a- gain, By His counsels guide, uphold you,

2. God be with you till we meet a- gain, 'Neath His wings protecting hideyou,

3. God be with you till we meet a- gain, When life's perils tbick confound you,

4. God be with you till we meet a- gain, Keep love's banner floating o'er you,

I I -m- -(•- -m- -m- -m- -&-

fcr*

-/— /-

V— ?— /— /

— t-F— F — '

With His sheep se-cure- ly fold you,

Dai - ly man- na still di - vide you,

Put His arms un- fail-ing' round you,

Smite death's threat'ning wave be-fore yon,

-m- -^- -^- -^- ■+ — -t — -£*-

i/i/ r

God be with you till we meet a- gain.
God be with you till we meet a- gain.
God be with you till we meet a- gain.
God be with you till we meet a- gain.

Si

m

-m- — i -— -i— ' • r-m m | — m

-y y- — — P5 »-2f- » ' »—»—»—*--

-z- « — m — l-i 1 ^- -, 1 1 1 /-

meet,

Till we meet,

Till
till we meet, Till

.«. ^r. .^e. .^.

we
we

-J ■/-

:t=

ggg

lift, 1 M^j:
-^-p — <tt- * — gat

=C

zp

=5^

meet at Je - sus' feet, Till we

meet at Je - sus' feet, Till we meet,

Pi

meet, till we

Till we meet, till we

meet

meet, till we meet,

■*■- -*- -m- -g-

God be with you till we meet

a - gain.

I5=»-

==*

ipH

Copyright, J K. Kaukin Used by per.

333

DOXOLOGIES AND BENEDICTIONS.

443. When we All Get to Heaven,

E. E. Hewitt.

Mrs. J. G. "Wilson.

t&-^— 4===J=

ft?

-4-5 • j

:^=^

1. Sing the wondrous love of Je-sus, Sing His mer- cy and His grace;

2. While we walk the pil-grim pathway Clouds will o - ver-spread the sky,

3. Let us, then.be true and faithful, Trust-ing serv-ing ev-'rydav;

4. On- ward to the prize he- fore us! Soon His beau-ty we' 11 be-hold ;

«P

r i ■ r- j — g

-I- U 1 1 1—

-4 L-l 1 1 1

&

I — I-

4 — u

r

:^=*

T-=rr-r-f

SB

^

In the mansions. bright and blessed, He'll prepare for us a place.

But when trav'ling days are o - ver, Xot a shadow, not a sigh.
Just one glimpse of Him in glo-ry Will the toils of life re-pay.
Soon the pearl -y gates will o - pen, We shall tread the streets of gold.

for us a place.

g t^— r~ — * — j» ^ r-j»-*-j»-.

_i Lz^EEpL_L_t: L :£g=H

\K\ r-r-f

Chorus

4^-^

X

-»-

When we

all get to hear - en, "What a day of re -

When we all "What a

J2-

'-£=*

fc£=

• — *-

-Jt-

few

-!?•-• — • — •-- — • — •-

J* *v — ; — «I

joic - ing that will be ! "When we all see

day of re- joic- ing that will be ! When we all

lte=sli^=^§^

. tr.

-*-T»-

#£^
"4='

«5» 1

i-felG

-^-^ IS ^

-JTjr

S /

n

Je - bus, We'll sing and shout the vie -to- ry

and shout the vie - to - ry.

m m m m ~P~ ~*~ * •

» * ' » 0—

:g — at:

II

Copyright, 189s, by Mrs. J. G. Wilson. I'sed by per

334

DOXOLOGIES AND BENEDICTIONS.

444. Glory Over There.

AVords arranged bv I. N. McHose.

I ■ I S

:^d~g — y — ^ — »'

:*=*:

^=rJ=T

>

C. L, Moore.

-ft— ft — »— ' ~s-\
ta*iza£3e3El

There is a land of pure de-light, Where we shall
Its skies are not like earth-ly skies, Where we shall

There rests no shad-ow, falls no stain, Wiiere we shall
O-ver in that se-rene a- bode, Where we shall

* ~

be gath-ered by and
be gath-ered by and
be gath-ered by and

be gath-ered by and
^ — » f- » 1 — -r-l

In - fin - ite day ex-cludes the night, Where we shall be gath-ered

It hath no need of sun to rise, Where we shall be gath-ered

And those long part - ed meet a - gain, Where we shall be gath-ered

There we will meet and live with God, Where we shall be gath-ered

V I I

by and by, O - ver there, O - ver there,

o - ver there. by and bv, by and bv,

/ V I 1/ £ .

O won't that be glo - ry by and by, O- ver there,

o - ver there; by and by,

— — *—

*-

O- ver there, O won't that be glo - ry by and by. ^ " '

by and by, o- ver there.

~_ J J. A

Si/ / /

Copyright, 1893, by Moore £ Robinson. Used by per. of the author.

335

METRICAL INDEX.

L« M. No.

Crichlow 169, 308

Duke Street 1, 49, 343

Federal Street 86

Germany 173, 186

Hoge 366

Hursley 170, 380, 433

Hebron 9, 440

Kavanaugh 244

Loving Kindness 157

Missionary Chant 335

Naweta 4

Old Hundred 6, 434

Olive's Brow 195

Park Street 161

Rest 374

Retreat 34, 129

Salem - 59

Slade (6 lines) 33

St. Louis 192

Windham 194

Woodworth 240, 273

Uxbridge 7, 172

C. M.

Antioch 40

Arlington 15, 120, 183, 430

Avon 108, 172, 198

Azmon 10, 311

Balerma 130

Brown 148, 219

Carroll 164

Christie 152

Christmas 304

Clay Street 43

Coronation 71

De Witt (Double) 262

Dundee 8

Geneva 31

Harp 271

Heber 85

Maitland 295

Manoah 60, 196

McAnally (Double) 309

Mear 367, 416

Naomi 84

Ortonville 24, 241

Siloam 266

Solitude 110

Spring 19, 131

St. Martins 54, 146, 174

There is a Fountain 243

Varina (Double) 391

"Virginia 307

Warwick 432

Woodland 56

Wynet (Double) • 223

Zerah 42

S. M.

Bealoth (Double) 188

Boylston 58, 274

Burber 379

Dennis 30, 221

Ferguson 187, 203

Gerar 5

Laban 63, 330, 383

Lisbon 222, 184

Parah . . .■ 373

Paul 69

Richmond (Double) 127

Shawmut 360

Silver Street 25

St. Thomas 29, 153

C. P. M. No.

Ariel 75

Meribah 420

H. M.

Lischer iso

7s.

Martyn (Double) 99, 215

Guide (Double) 116

Ives (Double) 193

Refuge (Double) 98

Lebanon 62

Hendon 23, 163, 431

Horton 109, 207, 265

Yarbrough 115

7s, 6 lines.

Rock of Ages 206

Saviour, Pilot Me 136

8s and 7s.

Berry 141, 165

Dorrance . .121, 212

Errett 32

Rathbun 53

Wilmot 158

Ss and 7s (Double).

Autumn 185

Harwell 72, 315, 344

Elleside 293

Greenville 310

Nettleton 132

8s, 7s and 4s.

Gill 421

Happy Zion 191

Zion 103, 339

Billow (Peculiar) 137

6s and 4s.

America 425

Bethany 102

Dort .• 350

Italian 68, 145, 429

Olivet 101

7s and 6s.

Missionary Hvmn 352

Webbs 329, 354

8s.

De Fleury 139

10s.

Abide with Me 166

10s and 4s.

Lux Benigna 100

10s, 5s and lis.

Lucas 427

10s and lis.

Consolidation 382

Lyons 156

lis.

How Firm a Foundation 217

Portuguese Hymn 218

Sweet Home 214

lis and 9s.

Longdale 267

lis and 10s.

Manchester 45

Wesley 46

lis, 12s and 10s.

Nicaea 143

INDEX OF FIRST LINES AND TITLES

HTMN.

Abide with me 166

According to thy gracious will. . 202

A charge to keep I have 127

A city awaits us we soon shall. 402
Alas ! and did my Saviour bleed 198
All hail the power of Jesus' name 70
All praise to Him who reigns

above 160

All to Christ I owe 79

All the way . . . 128

All thro' the land there's a dead-
ly foe 361

A land by faith I see 372

Almighty Father, bless the word 435
Almighty Father, gracious Lord 16

Almighty Father of mankind 22

Am I a soldier of the Cross? . 309

Amazing grace 271

America for Christ 351

Anywhere in this wide world... 332
Approach, my soul, the mercy-seat 130

Are you ? 32 1

Are you battling for the Lord?.. 320

Are you heavy laden ? 426

Are you ready for the conflict?. 320

Arise ye, awake ! 345

As the sweet flow'r that scents

the morn 380

Asleep in Jesus, blessed sleep. . . . 374

At the beautiful gate 331

Awake, and sing the song 153

Awake, my soul, awake, my

tongue 161

Awake, my soul, stretch every

nerve 304

Awake, my soul, to joyful lays. 157
Awake, my tongue, thy tribute

bring 3

Awake, ye saints, awake 181

Back to the old life — No! 264

Back unto a life of sinning 264

Be up and doing 327

Beautiful, golden sometime 389

Beautiful home land 402

Beautiful land 387

Beautiful Zion 409

Before Jehovah's awful throne.. 6

Beyond this land of pardon 388

Beyond the narrow bounds of

time 387

HYMN.

Beyond the sound of weeping. . 371

Blessed assurance 291

Blessed be the name 160

Blessed Jesus, faithful guide.... 116
Blessed Saviour, I would live... 117
Bless, O my soul, the living God 4

Blest be the tie 'that binds 221

Blest feast of love divine 203

Born in Bethlehem 44

Bound upon the accursed tree. . 215

Brave little soldiers 357

Bread for the world 197

Bread of heaven, on thee we feed 207
Brightest and best of the sons of

the 45

Burial beneath the yielding wave. 172

Can I forget ? 204

Christ is risen 67

Christ Jesus went a building to. . 400
Christ, the Lord, is risen to-day. 62
Children of the heavenly King... 142
Christian, gird the armor on... 317
Come, and be saved just now... 250
Come home, my erring child... 262

Come, humble sinner in 241

Come, Holy Spirit, Guest divine. 273

Come, let us anew our 427

Come, O my soul, in sacred lays. 1
Come, sound his praise abroad.. 25

Come to me 258

Come unto me 255

Come, ye disconsolate 382

Come, ye sinners, poor and

needy 242

Come, ye that know and fear the. 21
Come, you that love the Sav-
iour's 150

Coming to the cross 269

Coming when the day is bright.. 418

Count your mercies 426

Dark was the night and cold. . . . 199

Day is dying in the west 171

Dear is the spot where Chris-
tian's 376

Dear to the heart of the Shep-
herd 353

Death and Eternity 418

Death is only a dream •. . 390

Decide To-day 238

HTM ST.

Did Christ o'er sinners weep.... 201
Dismiss us with thy blessing. . . . 440
Do you hear the voice of Jesus. . 258
Do you think when you turn. . . . 248

Doing your best for Jesus 328

Down in the valley with my

Saviour 288

Down to the sacred wave 274

Draw me nearer 114

Earth, with her ten thousand

flow'rs 36

Ere the blue heavens were

stretched abroad 50

Ere mountains reared their

forms 7

Eternity is near 370

Evening praise 171

Every day 92

Ever marching on 316

Ever to the right 358

Far from thy fold, blest Sav-
iour 263

Father of mercies, bow Thine

ear 433

Father of mercies, God of love.. 13
Father of spirits, nature's God. . . 9
Father ! whate'er of earthly

bliss 112

Father, we'll rest in thy love.... 441

Floating Across 394

Floating down the misty ages... 48

Footsteps of Jesus 301

Following Jesus 357

Forth to join the Christian

legions 333

For you and for me 236

Free Giving 349

Freely give 334

Free Waters 234

Friend unseen, we love thee.... 78
From all that dwell below the

skies 426

From all the dark places 341

From ev'ry stormy wind that

blows 129

From Greenland's icy moun-
tains 352

Gathering Home 386

Gently, Lord, O gently lead us.. 310

Give me the old, old Bible 179

Glorious things of thee are

spoken 185

Glory Gates 397

Glory in the highest 48

Glory over there 444

Glorytto God in the highest 428

Glory' to God on high 146

HYM*.

Go and preach my kingdom

cometh 334

Go and tell others the story.... 228

Go banish the night 347

Go gather the golden grain 323

Go gather the wanderers in 324

Go to thy rest, fair child 379

Go wash in the blood 253

Go work with your might 323

Go, ye children of light 347

God be with you 442

God answers pray'r 96

God forbid that I should feel... 211

God is love 39

God is the fountain whence.... 5
God is the refuge of his saints. . . 11
God moves in a mysterious way. 8

God speed them on 2>37

Going on 413

Grace! 'tis a charming sound... 28

Grafted in Christ 219

Great God! thy penetrating eye. . 17.
Great was the day, the joy

was great 86

Guide me, O thou great

Jehovah 103

Hail, great Creator, wise and

good 18

Hail to the brightness of Zion's

glad 46

Happy Day 268

Happy the Church 189

Hark, hark, my soul ! 408

Hark ! the glad sound 43

Hark, the gentle voice of Jesus.. 255
Hark! the voice of Jesus crying. 315
Hark! ten thousand harps and

voices J2

Have you found Jesus a 228

Have you looked to Jesus 253

He Arose 66

He knows it all 296

He knows the weary, bitter way 296

He leadeth me 290

He will hear me when I call.... 104

He will hear thee 119

He's the One 83

Hear me when I call 104

Hear the call 325

Hear the gospel call 237

Hear your country's call 363

His grace is sufficient 280

His mercies shall endure 35

Hither, then, your music bring. . 144

Holy, holy, holy 143

Home, sweet home (Hugg) 439

Hosanna to the King 65

HYMN.

How blest the righteous when

he dies 375

How blest the sacred tie 224

How calm and beautiful the

morn 64

How charming is the place 187

How firm a foundation 217

How gentle God's commands ! . . 30
How happy are they who their.. 267
How pleasant, how divinely

fair 186

How precious is the book

divine 175

How rich thy favors, God of

grace 14

How sweet, how heavenly is the

sight 220

How sweet the name of Jesus

sounds 54

How shall the young secure their

hearts 176

How vain is all beneath the

skies 366

I am anchored safe 302

I am coming home 263

I am coming to the cross 269

I am glad I found the Saviour.. 407
I am looking for the city built.. 397
I am on my journey to

Canaan's 398

I am resolved 251

I am thine, O Lord 114

I am thinking to-day 312

I ask not why some days are

fair 135

I can hear my Saviour calling. . 128
I can not drift beyond thy

love 37

I could not do without thee 134

I dare not idle stand 320

I have a faith in Christ my

Lord 105

I hear the Saviour say 79

I know I love thee better, Lord. . 289

I know my Saviour is near 105

I know that my Redeemer: .... 292

I love to steal awhile away no

I love to tell the story 226

I love thy kingdom, Lord 188

I need thee every hour 120

I praise thy name, O God of

light 169

I shall have stars in my crown.. 314
I sing the almighty pow'r of

God 10

I sing the sweet story of Christ. 225
I see the days glide down the

west 370

HYMN.

I think T should mourn o'er 331

I will follow Jesus 288

I will sing of my Redeemer 138

I will trust in my Saviour 283

I would be a blessing to the

world 278

I would not live always 385

I'll be ready 423

I'll go 244

I'll go where you want mc

to go 342

I'll live for him 213

If Jesus leads 332

If you can not see the way 279

If we send not the light 348

I'm not ashamed to own my

Lord 311

I'm weary in this vale of woe. . . 303

In Jesus I have found 275

In memory of the Saviour's

love 200

In the cross I glory 211

In the cross of Chri t I glory... 53

In the desert days of old 349

In the fadeless springtime 378

In the field by the wayside 411

Is there any one can help us... 83

It is God's way 299

It is his will 135

It is not death to die 2>7i

It is only a day 405

It may not be on the moun-
tain 342

I've heard them sing 404

I've strayed till late, the night.. 244
Jehovah reigns ; he dwells in

light 2

Jerusalem, the golden 403

Jesus, — and didst thou leave the

sky? 55

Jesus ! and shall it ever be 308

Jesus calls us o'er the tumult... 121

Jesus died for me 205

Jesus gives the victory t,32>

Jesus in Gethsemane 208

Jesus is all the world to me 82

Jesus, I my cross have taken... 293

Jesus, I wait 303

Jesus, keep me near the cross. . . 93

Jesus, lover of my soul 98

Jesus loves me 286

Jesus, Master ! hear me now 209

Jesus shall reign where'er the sun 343

Jesus, Saviour, pilot me 136

Jesus stands knocking at 250

Jesus, the Conqu'ror, reigns.... 69
Joy to the world, the Lord is

come 40

HYMN.

Just as I am, without one plea.. 240

Joy, joy, joy.. 159

Keep the windows of your

house 119

King Jesus, reign forever more. 51

Knocking at the door 246

Lead, Kindly Light 100

Lead me, O Lord, my erring. ... 95

Lead me, Saviour 94

Lead thou the way 95

Leaning on the everlasting

arms 297

Let Him come in 245

Let Him in 247

Let it shine in your soul 279

Let party names no more 222

Let saints below in concert sing. 223

Let the words of my mouth 438

Let us each be up and doing. . . 327

Let us with a joyful mind 35

Life through the Crucified One.. 239

Like some sweet bird that 147

Listen to the voice of Jesus 252

Lo ! he comes, with clouds de-
scending 421

Lord, all I am is known to thee. 20
Lord Jesus, I long to be per-
fectly whole 107

Lord, in whose might the Sav-
iour trod 88

Lord, let thy Spirit penetrate. ... 89

Lord of hosts, to thee we raise. . 431

Lord, we come before thee now. . 23

Lord, when my raptured thoughts 149
Lord, with glowing heart I'd

praise thee y^

Love for all ! and can it be ? 265

Love, love on earth appears 80

Love's redeeming work is done.. 65

Lowly entombed He lay 66

Make me a blessing to-day 278

Majestic sweetness sits en-
throned 60

Mary to the Sa/iour's tomb 216

Master, use me. . . .• 336

Methinks when in the judgment 205

'Mid scenes of confusion 214

More about Jesus 125

Mortals, awake, with angels

join 41

Mourn for the thousands slain.. 360

Must Jesus bear the cross alone. 295

My country ! 'tis of thee 425

My faith looks up to thee 101

My gracious Redeemer, I love. . . 139

My Jesus, as thou wilt 91

My Jesus, I love thee 287

My life, my love, I give to thee. 213

HYMN.

My Redeemer 138

My Saviour, face to face 407

My Saviour, first of all 406

My Saviour 104

My soul, be on thy guard 330

My soul, repeat his praise 29

Near the cross 93

Nearer, my God, to thee 102

No dying there 272

No, not one 81

Not all the blood of beasts 58

Not far from the kingdom 254

Not made with hands 400

Now begin the heavenly theme . . 144
O could I speak the matchless

worth 75

O do not let the word depart... 256
O for a closer walk with God. . . 306
O for a heart to praise my God. 131
O for a thousand tongues to sing 148

O glorious home land 389

O God, our help in ages past... 367

O happy day 268

O hear the gospel call to-day... 237
O Jesus, with thy church abide. 190
O love beyond conception great. 52
O love divine, how sweet thou

art 76

O love of God, how strong and

true 12

O, say, can you see 424

O sometimes the shadows are

deep 118

O, the crimson wave is flowing.. 235

O, the gospel story tell 227

O, think of the home over there. 399

O to love him better 133

O thou Fount of ev'ry blessing. 132
O what joy the believer may know 239
O, what must I do to be s_ved?. 261

O, why not to-night ? 256

O wondrous is the message 284

O, worship the King •. . . 156

O ye children of God 348

Of all the sweet, sweet stories. . . 230

Once more before we part 437

Once more, my soul, the rising

day 164

On Jordan's stormy banks I

stand 257

On the brow of night 47

On the mount of wondrous glory 281
On the mountain-top appearing. 339

On to victory 317

On Zion's glorious summit stood 192
One ev'ning while burdened with

care 262

One there is, above all others... 74

HYMN.

Only a day 4*15

Only for thee 117

Open the door for the children.. 355
Our blest Redeemer ere he

breathed 84

Over the silent sea 395

Over there 399

Passing by on the other side... 319

Peaceful slumber 384

Praise God, ye heavenly host... 434

Praise the Lord 140

Praise the Lord; ye heavens,

adore him 141

Praise the Saviour, all ye nations 344
Praise to thee, thou great

Creator 158

Prayer is the soul's sincere

desire n 1

Press on for the right 365

Rally round the standard 365

Reach out a helping hand 362

Redeeming love 147

Rise, glorious Leader, rise 68

Rise, O my soul, pursue the path 305

Resting on the promises 282

Rock of Ages, cleft for me 206

Sadly we sing and with 390

Safe in the shelter of his love.. 294

Safely through another week 182

Saviour, breathe an evening

blessing 167

Saviour, like a shepherd 97

Saviour, lead me lest I stray... 94
Saviour, more than life to me.. 92
Saviour, teach me day by day.. 113
See amid the winter's snow.... 44

See him in the garden lone 208

Seek ye first the kingdom 231

Send me forth, O blessed Master 336

Send the blessed news 340

Servants of God, well done.... 383
Shall I be content with one star 313

Shout the Tidings 346

Since all the varying scenes of

time 27

Silently the shades of evening. . 165

Sing of his love 142

Sing the wondrous love of Jesus 443

Softly and tenderly, Jesus 236

Soldiers of the King 318

Some Day 392

Some day the clouds will pass.. 393
Some day the silver cord will

break 369

Some day when we get home . . 393
So fades the lovely blooming

flower 377

Songs of immortal praise belong 26

HYMN.

Songs of praise awoke the morn 163
Sound, sound the truth abroad. . 350

Stand up for Jesus 329

Star of peace, to wanderers

weary 137

Stealing from the world away.. 109

Still undecided 232

Stepping in the light 300

Story of the cross 227

Suffer little children to come

unto me 356

Summer Land 388

Sun of my soul, thou Saviour

dear 170

Sweetly, Lord, have we heard

thee 301

Sweet the moments 2J2

Take my life, and let it be 115

Take the name of Jesus with you 124
Tears, tears, bitter tears, may fall 381
Tell the story far and wide .... 340
That awful day will surely come 416
That dreadful night before his

.death 196

That grand word whosoever.... 233
That will be a happy morning. . 417
The Bible in the cabin by the sea 178
Thee we adore, eternal Lord... 34

The best story of all 230

The day, O Lord, is spent 168

The fountain of his blood 2751

The fires of the sun shall 413

The God of harvest praise 429

The grand old story of salvation 338
The half has never been told . . 289
The heavens declare thy glory.. 172

The kingdom spreading 341

The light of the world is Jesus. 77

The Lord is risen 64

"The Lord is risen indeed" 63

The love of Christ 80

The morning light is breaking.. 354

The open gate 404

The promised land 257

The precious name 124

The Rock that is higher than I. 118
The Saviour bids thee watch and

pray 108

The Saviour calls with loving

voice 238

The Silver Star 47

The soul's lament 260

The Star-spangled Banner 424

The still small voice 252

The story so strange 225

The summer is ended 260

The Sweet Name 154

The trials that often have 280

HYMN.

The wheat and the tares 411

Then rejoice all ye ransomed... 276
There is a fountain filled with

blood 243

There is a land of pure delight

(Watts) 391

There is a land of pure delight

(McHose) 444

There is a name I love to hear. 152

There is a precious volume 178

There is joy 277

There is joy in my heart 302

There is no name so sweet 154

There is sweet repose for ' 282

There stands a rock on shores

of time 285

There will be no dark valley 414

There'll be music in heaven 401

There's a fountain free, 'tis.... 234

There's a great day coming 422

There's a heav'nly stranger stand-
ing 247

There's a wideness in God's

mercy 32

There's not a friend like the low-
ly Jesus 81

There's rejoicing in the presence 276
There's some one in heaven

thinking of me 396

Then rejoice, all ye ransomed... 276
They go to preach the blessed

Word 337

They say there's a land o'er the

ocean = 410

They wait for us there 381

"Till he come" : O let the words 210
Think gently of the erring one.. 266
" 'Tis finished !" — so the Sav-
iour cried 59

'Tis midnight, and on Olive's

brow 195

'Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus. . . 270
'Tis thine alone, Almighty name. 359

'Tis sweet to know 298

This is the day the first ripe

sheaf 87

This is the day the Lord hath

made 183

Thou art, O God, the life and

light 33

Thro' the shining gate 419

Tho' unseen, yet we love thee . . 78
Thy goodness, Lord, our souls

confess 19

Thy kingdom, Lord, forever

stands 15

Thy way, O Lord, is in the sea. 24

HYMN.

To him that loved the sons of

men 146

To that city will you go 259

To thee, my heart, eternal King. 173
To thy barred and bolted door.. 245
To us a child of hope is born.. 42
Trying to walk in the steps of

the Saviour 300

'Twas on that dark and doleful

night 194

'Twas for me 57

'Twas by an order from the Lord 177

Unto thee will I pray 90

Upon the road to Jericho 319

Up to the bountiful Giver of life. 386

Up with your hands 361

Vouchsafe, O Lord, thy pres-
ence now 432

Walk with me, gracious Lord.. 126

Welcome, delightful morn 180

Welcome, sweet day of rest.... 184
We are going down the valley.. 368

We praise thee, O God 162

We shall meet Him 61

We tell it as we journey 338

We'll Praise the Lord 155

We're marching onward to our

home on high 439

We're soldiers of the King 318

We've a Friend in realms above. 61
What a blessed Friend is Jesus . 294
What a fellowship, what a joy.. 297
What a friend we have in Jesus 123
What glory gilds the sacred page 174
What have I done, my soul, to-
day? 122

What must I do to be saved... 261
When all thy mercies, O my

God ji

When a sinner comes as a sinner

may 277

When billows roll 106

When God of old came down.. 85

When He comes 417

When I survey the wondrous

cross 49

When in robes of light 415

When Jesus shall come again.. 423
When my day's work is ended. 314
When my heart is heavy laden. 286

When my life work is ended 406

When musing sorrow weeps the

past 307

When the bridegroom comes 415

When the cares of life 90

When the harvest all is in 326

When the saints are marching in 419
When thou, my righteous judge. 420

HYMN.

When wc all get to heaven 443

Where the jasper walls are beam-
ing 259

Wherever there is sorrow 362

While we pray and while we

plead 249

Whiter than snow 107

Within thy house, O Lord, our

God 430

Who are these in bright array. . . 193

Who at my door is standing 246

Who is on the Lord's side? 321

Who shall abide 412

Why not now ? 249

Will there be any stars? 312

With joy we meditate the grace 56

HYMN.

With songs and honors sound-
ing loud 38

Wonderful Love 55

Wonderful story of love 229

Wondrous Glory 281

Working for the crown 313

Worthy the Lamb 159

Would you stand among the... 326

Won't you come 248

Ye Christian heralds, go pro-
claim 335

Ye slumbering Christians 345

Yes, I will bless thee, O my God 151

Your best for Jesus 328

Yield not to temptation 364

Zion stands with hill : sur-
rounded , 191

Christian Church
Hymnal

The Singing Evangelists
Approve It

SMITHVILLE, Tkx., May 28, 1907.
I find the church here usin| jour new
song-book : "The Christian Church Ilym-
n.il," They askfcd me to use it in the
Spicer and Douthit meeting, which is
now in progress between rain showers.
I am well pleased with your new hym-
nal, and without even a hint of solicita-
tion from you, I congratulate you on
furnishing the Christian Church with a
hymnal that in all points is superemi-
nently ahead of any church hymnal on
the market. It is the only church hym-
nal that furnishes enough of evangelistic,
Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor
songs, without weakening the book as a
regular church hymnal ; and this means
much for the churches di siring a song-
book that contains the best of songs,
suitable for all departments of chu ch
work. Respectfully yours,

E M. DOUTHIT,

Singing Evangelist.

THE

STANDARD PUBLISHING CO.

Cincinnati, O.

Christian Church
Hymnal

The Only Hymnal Guaranteed
to Give Satisfaction

How the guarantee works.

More than 500 congregations have
ordered the Christian Church Hymnal
with the privilege of returning the books
if they are not satisfactory on trial.

Only three orders have been returned
and in each case the money has been
refunded without question or hesitation.

This privilege is given every church
that orders the Christian Church H>mnal.

We can afford to do this because the
book has so many indispensable quali-
ties that the people will not give it up.

There is no better proof.

Send all orders to the

STANDARD PUBLISHING CO.

Cincinnati, O.

CHRISTIAN
CHURCH HYMNAL

PRICE LIST

MUSIC EDITION, BOARDS -COLORED EDGES

(Hound or Character Notes)

Single copy, by mail, prepaid ... $ .50

Per dozen, by mail, prepaid .... 6.00

Fer dozen, by express, not prepaid . . 4.80

Per hundred, by express, not prepaid . 40.00

MUSIC EDITION, CLOTH -COLORED EDGES

(Round or Character Notes)

Single copy, by mail, prepaid ... $ .75

Per dozen, by mail, prepaid .... 8.00

Per dozen, by express, not prepaid . . 6.50

Per hundred, by express, not prepaid . 50.00

All the editions have the full set of help-
ful indexes and the full set of Responsive
Readings, prepared by M. M. Davis.

The book is fully guaranteed to give satis-
faction, so 'you take no risk in placing an or-
der.

Send for sample copy for examination.

Address all orders to

THE STANDARD PUBLISHING CO.

BOX 764, CINCINNATI, 0.

A Model Hymnal

_THE =

CHRISTIAN
CHURCH
HYMNAL

A Model in Name
A Model in Size
A Model in Music
A Model in Selection
A Model in Respon-
sive Bible Readings
A Model in Everything

Sold on the Model Plan

Fully Guaranteed
-to Give Satisfaction

STANDARD PUBLISHING CO.
P. O. BOX 764, CINCINNATI. O.

Christian Church
Hymnal

Prominent Features of This
Collection

1. Unequaled selection of responsive
Scriptural readings, under 169 subjects,
with full topical index.

2. Four hundred and forty-four hymns,
the best among the old and among the
new, arranged most conveniently for all
occasions.

3. Large, clear type, words in the clef
and the best printing and binding. All
defects made good. Binding neat and
strong.

4. Either system of notes, round or
figured face, as the purchaser may choose.

It is emphatically the Christian Church
Hymnal. Every statement here made is
guaranteed.

If we do not make good in every par-
ticular, the books can be returned and the
money will be refunded and no questions
asked.

THE

STANDARD PUBLISHING CO.

Cincinnati, O.

CHRISTIAN
CHURCH HYMNAL

The
Preachers Endorse It

TESTIMONIALS

Have received and examined the Christian
Church Hymnal, and find it excellent. — B.
W. Harmon, Abingdon, III.

We have 120 Christian Church Hymnals,
and like them fine. — E. B. Woods, King
City, Mo.

I am much pleased with both the judicious
selection of hymns and admirable collection
of responsive readings from the Scriptures.
I shall take pleasure in commending it to
other congregations in need of hymnals, —
J. C. McReynolds, Dunn, N. C.

I am delighted with the Christian Church
Hymnal. It is the best I ever saw. I know
one song in every three and they are the kind
to my liking — sound in theology and reverent
in spirit and music. — R. H. Lampkin, Boul-
der, Co'o.

For specimen copies, etc.. address

THE STANDARD PUBLISHING CO.

P. 0. BOX 764, CINCINNATI, 0.

Christian Church
Hymnal

The Congregations Endorse
It: Jtfter Full Trial

There could certainly be no more
severe test of a hymnal than to accept
orders with the privilege of returning the
goods after trial, and refund the money
if it does not suit the congregation.

As the severest we could devise, we
submitted the first edition of ten thou-
and copies of our new hymnal — THE
CHRISTIAN CHURCH HYMNAL—
to this test, and out of this large edition
only one small order was returned. IT
STOOD THE TEST.

A second edition of ten thousand was
sold, with the same guarantee, and with
the same results — only one small order
returned, after trial.

Upwards of five hundred of our best |
churches adopted this hymnal, after actu-
al trial, in eight months.

We still solicit orders on this condition
— that, if the book does not give satis-
faction to the congregation, on trial, the
money will be refunded on the return of
the goods. We are willing to let the
Christian Church Hymnal speak for itself.

Prices and full particulars on application
Address

THE STANDARD PUBLISHING CO., Cincinnati,

Christian Church
Hymnal

The Book for Congregational
Singing

The selections are carefully made for
congregational use.

The responsive readings are the best
ever — very copious and with both topi-
cal and textual indexes.

The size is convenient for holding in
the hand.

The price is very moderate.

Every hymn is a jewel.

The congregation can give it a trial
and return it if it does not suit them.

No committee is needed. Every con-
gregation desiring a new hymn-book
should give this book a trial

Address the

STANDARD PUBLISHING CO.

Cincinnati, O.